《Douluo Dalu: Attacking to Loot Attribute》


 Chapter 1： : Explosive attribute system, ghost trail

    Douluo Continent, Holy Soul Village.


    Holy Soul Village, just listen to the name, is definitely a very surprising name, but in fact it is only named after a soul sage walked out of here a hundred years ago.


    The sky was just getting bright, and the white mist enveloped the whole village.


    A five- or six-year-old child ran out of the village and ran towards a hill next to the village.


    The child''s skin is healthy and wheatish, the black short hair is very neat, the eyes are bright, and the clothes are simple but clean.


    As soon as I ran to the foot of the mountain, I saw a child about his age standing there, seeming to be waiting for him deliberately.


    "Little San, I want to challenge you." The child at the foot of the mountain pointed Tang San with a finger, and said very seriously, but he looked a little different.


    "Brother Feng, you have to say this every day since I was three years old." Tang San said helplessly.


    Brother Feng, whose full name is Chen Feng, is only a few days older than Tang San. The village chief Jack picked it up from outside six years ago. When he was three years old, he beat all the children in the village except Tang San.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, otherwise I won''t let you pass [Liancheng www.wsx5.cn]." Chen Feng said.


    "Well then." Tang San nodded and immediately became serious. Although Chen Feng challenged him every day and made him a little impatient, he did not dare to underestimate Chen Feng''s strength.


    Chen Feng rushed out fiercely, like a tiger descending a mountain, wanting Tang San to rush, and hit Tang San''s chest with a punch.


    Seeing Chen Feng rushing forward, Tang San stepped forward to meet Chen Feng, just in front of Chen Feng, leading with his left hand and the area with his right hand.


    Chen Feng felt that his right hand was pulled by a force and changed its direction. After fighting Tang San so many times, he naturally knew that this was Tang Sect''s unique skill in controlling cranes and dragons.


    At the same time, Tang San''s shoulder slammed forward, it was Tang Sect''s basic move to stick to the mountain.


    Chen Feng''s shoulders were numb, and he stepped back a few steps before standing still, shocked by Tang San''s strength, even as an adult, he was far behind Tang San.


    However, Tang San''s heart was also secretly shocked. He knew how powerful his poster Shankai was. He knew very well that if it were an ordinary person, even if the bones were not broken, it would still be red and swollen for ten and a half days, but Chen Feng did not react much.


    "Come again!"


    Chen Feng stepped on and rushed out.


    He knew that his spelling skills would definitely not be able to fight Tang San, so he simply adopted a rogue style of play, relying on his strong physical quality to exchange injuries for injuries.


    Tang San hit him ten punches, he only begged to hit Tang San one punch.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Feng lay on the ground feebly, with a few bruises on his face. Although Tang San also received a few punches from him, Tang San had the internal protection of Xuan Tian Gong, and nothing happened.


    "Brother Feng, I''m leaving first." Tang San said, bypassing Chen Feng and heading up the mountain.


    Although he lost to Tang San, Chen Feng didn''t show any frustration on his face, but was very excited.


    After a short rest, Chen Feng stood up with difficulty, walked towards a red ball of light on the ground, and picked it up.


    "Ding Dong! Detected the power attribute light ball, is it fusion?" A mechanical voice sounded in Chen Feng''s ears, Chen Feng''s expression did not change, and he seemed to be used to it.


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Feng said silently in his heart, the red ball of light turned into a stream of light, melted into his body, and a warm current rushed through his body. He felt that his strength was stronger, and the bruises on his body became lighter.


    Then Chen Feng picked up a blue ball of light.


    "Ding Dong! The speed attribute light ball is detected, is it fusion?" The mechanical voice rang in his ears again.


    "Fusion!"


    The blue ball of light blended into his body, and he felt his speed a little faster.


    After that, Chen Feng picked up the remaining light balls. The red one is the power light orb, the blue is the speed light orb, the yellow is the defensive light orb, the green is the flexible light orb, and the black one is It is a light ball of spirit power attribute, and white is a light ball of spiritual power attribute.


    After fusing these **** of light, Chen Feng''s injury was almost healed.


    Stepping towards the last ball of light, Chen Feng couldn''t help feeling a little excited. The last ball of light was golden, and its volume was much larger than other light balls.


    It has been six years since I traveled to the Douluo Continent, and when I was three years old, I awakened the attribute system, and it was the first time that this golden ball of light burst.


    "Ding Dong! A ghostly shadow detected, do you want to learn?"


    "Learn!"


    Chen Feng hardly hesitated when he heard the mechanical beep.


    A stream of information poured into his mind, and he immediately sat down, calmed down, and tried to digest the information.


    After a while, Chen Feng opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    The information not only includes the cultivation method of the ghost shadow, but also has a lot of practice experience, as if once learned the ghost shadow, now it is re-cultivation.


    "It would be great if the other faculties of Tang San were also exposed." Chen Feng sighed.


    Xuantiangong, mysterious jade hand, purple magic pupil, crane control dragon and hidden weapon all made Chen Feng very eye-catching, but the chance of exploding a golden ball of light was too small.


    It has been three years since he got the explosive attribute system, and he also has a certain understanding of the system.


    First of all, he must hit his opponent to explode the ball of attribute light, which is why he would rather be injured than punch Tang San.


    Secondly, the stronger the opponent, the greater the probability of exploding the attribute light ball, hitting other children in the village several punches, it may not burst one attribute light ball, and hitting Tang San with one punch may burst several.


    Finally, the rarer the attribute, the lower the chance of exploding. The four attributes of strength, speed, defense, and flexibility have a higher chance of exploding. The probability of spirit power and mental power exploding is relatively small. As for special The chance of exploding is very small.


    "I''m a little bit greedy."


    Chen Feng shook his head, and he could say that his luck was already pretty good.


    Moreover, he has an explosion attribute system, which can directly explode the soul power attribute light ball, even if he obtains the profound heaven art, he may not go to practice.


    Both the purple magic pupil and the mysterious jade hand need to practice for many years to be effective, even if he starts to learn now, he doesn''t know when he will learn to be successful.


    It''s the skill of controlling cranes and catching dragons, if it can burst out, it would be very good.


    Chen Feng was ready to return to the village after patted the dust on his body.


    Village Chief Jack picked him up, but since the age of three, Chen Feng moved out of Village Chief Jack¡¯s house. The villagers helped him build two thatched huts. At the beginning of each month, Village Chief Jack would give him I sent a bag of grain, which was collected by the villagers.


    Although the life was very difficult, Chen Feng did not complain at all.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, Chen Feng saw the mayor Jack walking in the village with a cane.


    This is the habit of the village chief Jack. Every morning when he gets up, he has to go around the village to understand the situation in the village. He can be said to be a very responsible village chief.

 Chapter 2： : Blindly fighting Russell Yuntao

    "Grandpa Jack!"


    Chen Feng greeted him enthusiastically. He was really grateful to Village Chief Jack. If the old man hadn''t picked him up, he might have died.


    "Xiaofeng, did you just come back from exercise?" A kind smile appeared on Village Chief Jack''s face.


    Chen Feng came back at this time every time after fighting with Tang San. It was not once or twice that he met Village Chief Jack. It was no wonder that Village Chief Jack saw Chen Feng coming back from outside the village.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    Jack was very satisfied with Chen Feng and said with a smile: "You are six years old this year, you can participate in this year''s awakening ceremony."


    "Grandpa Jack, how long is the awakening ceremony?" Chen Feng felt a little excited when he heard the news. It has been six years, and this day is finally coming.


    "Three days later is the awakening ceremony, I will call you at that time." Jack said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Jack, I''m going back first." Chen Feng said.


    "Go ahead." Jack said.


    Three days passed quickly. Chen Feng still went to the foot of the mountain every day to wait for Tang San and fight Tang San, but Chen Feng seemed to run out of luck, not to mention the golden legend, he didn¡¯t even have a light ball of spirit power. Burst one.


    "Xiaofeng, Grandpa is here to pick you up." After breakfast, Village Chief Jack arrived at Chen Feng''s home on time. Because of the way he went along, he picked Tang San first.


    "Grandpa Jack!" Chen Feng said.


    "Let''s go with Grandpa, don''t let Master Su Yuntao in the Spirit Hall wait long." Jack said.


    Under the leadership of Village Chief Jack, Chen Feng and Tang San followed him to the Wuhun Hall in the middle of the village. The so-called Wuhun Hall was nothing more than a larger wooden house.


    Including Chen Feng and Tang San, there are several children in the village who are going to awaken the spirit of martial arts this year. The other children are a little scared when they see Chen Feng, because they have all been beaten by Chen Feng.


    In addition to the village chief Jack and the children, there is also a young man in Wuhun Hall who looks more than 20 years old, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, very handsome, dressed in white clothes and a black cloak behind him. This person is the village chief Jack. Master Su Yuntao in the mouth.


    Su Wentao, almost 80% of the protagonists who crossed to the Douluo Continent were Su Yuntao who helped to awaken the spirit of the martial arts.


    However, he always regarded the protagonist''s Heaven-defying Martial Spirit as a waste Martial Spirit, so he was dubbed the Blind Douluo.


    "Hello, respected Master of Battle Soul, I will trouble you this time." Village Chief Jack respectfully saluted Su Wentao. In Douluo Continent, the status of soul masters is very high, especially for civilians like them. Say.


    Su Yuntao''s eyes showed a sense of pride. The total number of soul masters in Douluo Continent was less than six figures. For ordinary people, he did have proud capital.


    "I don''t have much time, let''s start now." Su Yuntao said.


    Village Chief Jack turned around and said to Chen Feng and others: "Children, this is Master Su Yuntao from Notting City. Next, he will guide you to unlock your martial soul. You must cooperate with the master to awaken the martial soul. , Grandpa looks forward to some of you who can become soul masters."


    Su Yuntao said a little impatiently: "Well, these are the same sentences every year. I have walked through six villages today, and there is no one with soul power."


    There was a trace of sadness in Village Chief Jack''s eyes. It was too difficult for ordinary people like them to become spirit masters, and then they walked out of the spirit hall.


    Su Yuntao looked at Chen Feng and the others, and said, "My name is Su Yuntao. I am a 26th-level great spirit master. I will awaken the spirits for you later. No matter what happens, don''t be afraid."


    While talking, Su Yuntao opened the package he had brought, took out six black stones from it, placed a hexagon on the ground, and then took out a shiny blue crystal ball from the package.


    "Lone wolf, possess!"


    Su Yuntao snorted, his black hair turned gray, his eyes became green, his hands were covered with hair, and his body swelled a lot.


    "what--"


    Except for Chen Feng and Tang San, the other children yelled in shock when they saw Su Yuntao like this, and unconsciously wanted to run outside.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is my spirit. If any of you can become a spirit master in the future, you will have the same abilities as mine." Su Yuntao stopped the children.


    When the children calmed down, Su Yuntao said to the child in front: "Come here and start awakening the Martial Spirit."


    Although the child was scared, he walked over.


    Su Yuntao shot six green glows toward the six black spar on the ground, and golden light enveloped the child in, and then said majesticly: "Extend your right hand."


    The child stretched out his right hand, and a small sickle appeared.


    Su Yuntao used a crystal ball to help him test his spirit power, but he didn''t have spirit power.


    Calling the child aside, Su Yuntao began to awaken the spirits for the other children again. The awakened spirits were all hoes, sickles and the like, and they had no spirit power.


    Although he had expected it, Su Yuntao shook his head in disappointment.


    Finally it was Tang San''s turn, and it was also Blue Silver Grass that he awakened.


    Chen Feng''s attention was on Tang San''s left hand. Seeing Tang San''s left hand clasped tightly, he knew that Tang San still had a spirit, and it was also the first one.


    Su Yuntao saw that Tang San''s spirit was Lan Yincao, and felt that there was no need to test his spirit power, but with Tang San''s insistence, he still helped Tang San test it.


    "Innately full of soul power!"


    Seeing the incomparably dazzling blue light on the crystal ball, Su Yuntao lost his voice. He awakens the martial soul for others every year, and this is the first time he has encountered a person with innate soul power.


    "But Wuhun is Blue Silver Grass!"


    Thinking of Tang San''s martial spirit, Su Yuntao shook his head disappointedly. Lan Yincao was recognized as a waste martial spirit. Even if Tang San was born with full spirit power, his future achievements would be very limited, at least he thought so.


    "It''s here for you." Su Yuntao cleared up his ups and downs and looked at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng walked to the center of the hexagon, Su Yuntao shot six soul power into the black spar, golden light enveloped Chen Feng, Chen Feng felt that he was wrapped in a warm world, very comfortable.


    As the golden light poured into his body, Chen Feng felt that something in his body was broken, and a warm air stream gathered behind him.


    "Wow!"


    A black tiger about two meters long appeared behind Chen Feng.


    "Heihu Wuhun is a beast spirit. It is similar to my lone wolf. Let''s test if there is any spirit power." Su Yuntao saw Chen Feng''s spirit, and there was a light of hope in his eyes.


    Generally speaking, the chance of beast martial arts soul having spirit power is much greater than that of weapon martial arts soul.


    Chen Feng stretched his hand to the crystal ball. As soon as he grabbed the crystal ball, he felt a rush of energy in his body, rushing to the crystal ball uncontrollably.


    The crystal ball burst into light, but the light was obviously not as bright as Tang San''s test.


    "Innate soul power level three, congratulations, you have the opportunity to become a soul master." Su Yuntao smiled.


    After walking through so many villages, I finally met someone who could become a soul master, even if his innate soul power was only level three.

 Chapter 3： : Twin Martial Spirits, build weapons

    "Old Jack!"


    After Wuhun''s awakening, Su Yuntao packed his things and walked out of the Wuhun Hall.


    Seeing Su Yuntao coming out, the head of the village Jack asked nervously, "Master, how about? Is there any child in our village who can become a soul master this year?"


    "Your village has good luck this year. There are two children. One is born with full spirit power. Unfortunately, the martial spirit is a waste martial spirit blue silver grass, but as long as you get a spirit ring, you can become a spirit master; the other has a third-level innate spirit power. , Wuhun is a black tiger, and his future achievements will not be lower than mine." Su Yuntao said.


    "Great, our village finally has a soul master again." Village Chief Jack was very excited when he heard this.


    "Okay, I''m leaving first, and I will go to the next village to help awaken the spirit of martial arts." Su Yuntao said.


    Su Yuntao left, but Tang San still had a lot of doubts in his mind, so he could only ask Old Jack: "Grandpa Jack, what is a spirit ring, and how can I get a spirit ring?"


    Village Chief Jack still stayed in joy and replied: "I don''t know what a spirit ring is. If you want to obtain a spirit ring, you must hunt a spirit beast, but hunting a spirit beast is a very dangerous thing."


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaosan, wouldn''t you two be the two children mentioned by Master Su Yuntao?" Jack asked. Except for Chen Feng and Tang San, the other children have already left.


    "Well, my martial soul is Lan Yincao, innately full of soul power." Tang San said.


    "My martial soul is a black tiger, with an innate third-level soul power." Chen Feng said.


    "You two are the pride of our village. If Xiaosan''s spirit is better, maybe our village can really have another soul saint." Old Jack sighed.


    "You tell grandpa, would you like to go to a special school to learn the cultivation method of a soul master?"


    Tang San is very interested in Wuhun because it has something to do with his own breakthrough in Mysterious Art, but when he thinks of his father, he didn''t directly reply positively: "Grandpa Jack, I have to go home and ask my father before."


    "Xiaofeng, what about you?" Jack asked.


    "Grandpa Jack, isn''t there only one work-study student in our village?" Chen Feng said.


    "Don''t worry about this. I have a good relationship with the village chiefs of the surrounding villages. I will borrow a place from them." Village Chief Jack said.


    "I am willing to go." Chen Feng said.


    Only when he comes into contact with more spirit masters can he explode more attributes. Tang San alone has too few attributes.


    "Well, there are still three months before the start of school, so be prepared." Jack said.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Little San, grandpa takes you home and tells your father about this." Jack said.


    After Chen Feng returned home and closed the doors and windows, he couldn''t wait to open his left hand, wanting to see what the martial spirit of his left hand was.


    When he was in the Martial Soul Palace, he felt that there was a Martial Soul in his left hand.


    A dark long stick appeared in his left hand. This was his second martial arts spirit, named Black Iron Rod.


    "Other awakened twin spirits are both top spirits, and my two spirits are very ordinary spirits." Chen Feng sighed.


    System, twin martial arts, this proper protagonist comes standard.


    The only flaw is that the two spirits are both ordinary spirits, not innately full of spirit power, only three levels.


    "Ordinary martial souls should be ordinary martial souls. Anyway, I have a system. As long as I am given time, there is no problem in cultivating Title Douluo, but it is impossible to be invincible at the same level." Chen Feng thought.


    The quality of Wuhun is not only related to the height that can be achieved in the future, but also affects the combat effectiveness. Chen Feng can rely on the system to improve his strength. There is no need to worry about the future height, but the combat effectiveness cannot make up.


    If the two are similar in other respects, one is a top martial soul, and the other is a normal martial soul, the person with the top martial soul can crush the person with the ordinary martial soul.


    After studying his two spirits carefully, in the afternoon, Chen Feng took out three silver spirit coins and five copper spirit coins from a crock pot. These were all his savings.


    Putting them in his pocket, Chen Feng walked towards Tang San''s house.


    Tang Sanjia is the only blacksmith''s shop in the village, and the farm tools produced are cheap and easy to use.


    When Chen Feng came to Tang San''s door, he heard the sound of Dangdang.


    "Little San, are you at home?" Chen Feng shouted outside the door without rushing in.


    Soon Tang San walked out of the room, with a few black patches on his face, and said, "Brother Feng, I have something to do now, but I can''t accept your challenge."


    "I''m not here to challenge you, but to find Uncle Hao. Is Uncle Hao at home?" Chen Feng said.


    Tang San froze for a moment, and quickly reacted again, saying, "My dad is at home, you can come in with me."


    Tang Hao usually sleeps in the morning and works in the afternoon. Chen Feng knows Tang Hao''s habit, so he will come in the afternoon, otherwise he will have to go for nothing.


    Entering the room, Chen Feng saw Tang Hao. This was not the first time Chen Feng saw Tang Hao.


    He looks more than 50 years old, he is very tall, but he is not flattered in his outfit.


    Wearing a shabby robe, there are already many openings on it, and I haven''t patched it up, revealing the bronze skin underneath, with sleepy eyes, messy hair like a bird''s nest, and a face of beard that hasn''t been tidyed for long.


    "Boy Feng, what are you doing here for me?" Tang Hao said, he heard everything Tang San and Chen Feng said at the door just now.


    "Uncle Hao, I want you to help me build a weapon." Chen Feng said.


    "Oh? What kind of weapon do you want to build?" Tang Hao heard that, somewhat surprised, a six-year-old child came to him to build a weapon.


    "I want to build an iron rod that is 1.8 meters long and weighs 108 kilograms." Chen Feng said.


    His second spirit is a black iron rod, which cannot be easily shown to others. He simply hits an iron rod as a weapon, so that he will be able to cultivate the second spirit faster in the future.


    "One hundred and eight catties, can you afford it?" Tang Hao said.


    "Training, it shouldn''t be a problem, but I only have three Silver Soul Coins and five Copper Soul Coins. I will definitely pay back the bad money as soon as possible." Chen Feng took out the Soul Coins in his pocket.


    The volume of the iron rod is only that large. If you want to reach 108, the density must be large, and the iron needs to be tempered repeatedly. The price is definitely not cheap.


    "This forging hammer is exactly 108, if you can pick it up with one hand and smash it three times, I will help you build it for free." Tang Hao said.


    "A word is definite." Chen Feng heard the words, a flash of confidence flashed in his eyes.


    He walked to the forging table and grabbed the forging hammer with his right hand. With his current physical quality, it was not difficult to pick up one hundred and eight catties.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    Chen Feng brandished the forging hammer and smashed it seven or eight times.


    But he still somewhat overestimated himself. Picking up the 108 forging hammer was not difficult, but the force of the counter-shock hitting the forging table shook his arms.


    "Born with supernatural power, are all children so good now?" Tang Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    Tang San could pick up a forging hammer to forge, and now Chen Feng could also do it, you know they are all six years old.


    "Uncle Hao, did I pass?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Well, you come to pick it up in three days." Tang Hao nodded.

 Chapter 4： : Chaos Cloak Hammer, Notting College

    Three days later.


    When Chen Feng came to Tang San''s house again, he did not see Tang Hao.


    "This is the weapon my father helped you build. He is sleeping, so you should keep your voice down." Tang San took out the iron rod that Tang Hao had built for Chen Feng.


    The iron rods were pitch black, not so glamorous, and gave people a heavy feeling. Chen Feng liked it very much, and played with it in his hand, with a whirring wind.


    "Thank you Uncle Hao for me. I have written down this kindness and will definitely pay it back in the future." Chen Feng said.


    "I will convey it." Tang San said.


    Chen Feng got the iron rod and left. Tang Hao in the back room opened his eyes when Chen Feng left, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then went back to sleep.


    Chen Feng did not go home, but came to the forest outside the village, ready to start his training.


    His training method is very simple, is to hit the trunk with a black iron rod, one is to better control his strength, and the other is to increase the familiarity with the black iron.


    Bang bang bang--


    A stick hit the tree trunk, and the force of the rebound shook his arm numb. He persevered hard, training every time until he could not hold the iron rod firmly before stopping to recover.


    Days pass by.


    In addition to challenging Tang San in the morning, Chen Feng started his own training afterwards.


    From the beginning of swinging more than a dozen sticks, he had to stop and rest. Until he swung more than a hundred sticks, his arms still didn''t feel sore.


    In the process of training, he is also slowly exploring how to use his club to exert the greatest strength and how to reduce the counter-shock force he bears.


    In a blink of an eye, three months have passed and Notting College is about to start.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past three months, Chen Feng''s character exploded once again, and a golden ball of light exploded from Tang San''s body again.


    It was not Tang Sect''s unique knowledge, but the chaotic cloak hammering method Tang Hao taught him.


    The Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique is a unique technique of the Clear Sky School, a self-created spirit ability that can stack power.


    However, it was a pity that Tang San practiced the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique not long ago and had very little experience. Chen Feng wanted to learn it, and the difficulty was much greater than that of Ghost Shadow.


    Village Chief Jack came to call Chen Feng and Tang San early in the morning to send them both to Notting College.


    Tang Hao was still asleep when Tang San left, and he was a little sad that he could not send him off.


    "Little San, Young Eagle always learns to spread his wings and fly high. Uncle Hao hasn''t slept in every day during this period, but he didn''t wake up on such an important day today. Do you know why?" Chen Feng said.


    After all, Tang San has the soul of an adult. After Chen Feng said this, he immediately understood, and said, "Brother Feng, do you mean that Dad did it on purpose?"


    "He wants you to become more independent and grow up as soon as possible." Chen Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder.


    Tang Hao''s method of education is to stock up and protect in secret.


    After Chen Feng''s persuasion, Tang San''s mood improved a lot, and his eyes were firm and he said: "I won''t live up to my father''s expectations."


    The distance between Saint Soul Village and Notting City is not too far. The three of them arrived after a long journey, but Chen Feng held a black iron rod, and he was exhausted by the long journey.


    Notting City is only a small city in the Tiandou Empire, but because it is close to the border, the city wall is still relatively tall.


    After entering the city, Village Chief Jack inquired about it and knew that Notting College was located in the west of Notting City, so he brought Chen Feng and Tang San to here.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaosan, when you are sent to the academy, grandpa will go back. You must be obedient in the academy. Don''t leave the academy without authorization. Grandpa will pick you up again when you are on holiday." Jack said.


    "Grandpa Jack, are you going back so soon, don''t you take a break?" Chen Feng said, Village Chief Jack is already old and tired after a long journey.


    Village Chief Jack smiled bitterly: "The hotel is not a place for poor people like us to live in. You have to live up to it. When I see you next time, I hope you have become soul masters."


    "I will work hard." Tang San said.


    Notting College, as the only Soul Master College in Notting City, is still quite magnificent.


    The gate of the college is more than 20 meters wide and more than ten meters high. It is arched and repaired from hard rock. The two doors are made of fine iron.


    When Chen Feng and the three came to the gate, they were stopped by the young man guarding the door, and said arrogantly, "What is it for? Is this place where you country folks can come?"


    Old Jack hurriedly took out the certificate issued to them by the Wuhun Temple, and said, "This little brother, we are from Shenghun Village. These two children are the work-study students we sent this year."


    The young man glanced at the proof and knew that it was true, but the people who came to send the new students were more or less interesting. Village Chief Jack didn''t know the doorway, which made him very upset.


    "A golden phoenix flew out of the grass nest. Will villages like yours still have people with spirit power? Wuhun Lan Yincao, which is also inherently full of spirit power, is a fake." The young man deliberately made trouble.


    "Holy Soul Village, I think it is a beggar village."


    "What are you talking about?" Village Chief Jack was angered by the young people''s words. The three words of Holy Soul Village have always been the pride of Village Chief Jack''s heart, and no one is allowed to blaspheme.


    "Why? Not convinced, you are dressed in tatters, I don''t think even beggars are as good as beggars. Our Notting College is not a shantang. Get out, get out." The young man said.


    "Apologize to Grandpa Jack, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite." Chen Feng stepped forward, and the black iron rod in his hand hit the ground, and the bluestone bricks on the ground were cracked.


    The young man saw his scalp numb. How could a six-year-old child have such great strength? If this stick hit him, he might be beaten to death.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around, this is Notting College, not your presumptuous place." The young man said, but his tone was obviously not as strong as before.


    "Apologize." Chen Feng stared coldly, and the young man shuddered in fright.


    "Xiaofeng, I''ll forget it." Jackra gave Chen Feng a bit. He didn''t want to cause trouble. He held a calm attitude, so that he would not cause trouble.


    "What happened?" At this moment, a slightly hoarse voice sounded.


    Lai Ren is a middle-aged man in his fifties, of medium build, short black hair, and his hands behind his back, giving a feeling of ascetic monk.


    "Master, you are here." The young man immediately looked flattering after seeing the visitor clearly.


    The master hardly looked directly at the young people, and walked directly to the village chief Jack, and said: "Old gentleman, can you show me the proof of Wuhun Hall?"


    From the attitude of the young people, it can be seen that the status of the master in the academy is not low, and Village Chief Jack immediately handed over the proof of the opening of the Wuhun Temple.


    The master looked at the proof of Wuhun Hall, his gaze shifted to Tang San again, as if he could see through Tang San, and said, "The proof is correct. I apologize to you for what happened just now, and leave these two children to me. Right."


    "Good, good!" Village Chief Jack quickly agreed.

 Chapter 5： : Qi She, Martial Soul Fusion

    "Apologize to Grandpa Jack!" Chen Feng still stared at the young man at the door.


    The young man asked the master for help with his eyes. The master looked at Chen Feng and then at the young man. He said coldly, "Apologize, I hope this is the last time. If there is a repeat, you won''t use it."


    The young man broke into a cold sweat behind his back, and hurriedly bowed and said to Village Chief Jack, "I''m sorry!"


    "Let''s go in." The master looked at Chen Feng and Tang San.


    Chen Feng and Tang San followed the master and walked into the academy together.


    "Teacher, thank you." Tang San said to the master. He also raised his left hand just now. If the master appeared later, he would shoot the young man with a sleeve arrow.


    "I''m not a teacher at the academy." The master glanced at Tang San and shook his head lightly.


    "Not a teacher, then you must be the leader or principal of the academy?" Tang San said.


    The master laughed and said, "You are very smart, but you still guessed wrong."


    "Then you are?" Tang San was a little puzzled, not the teacher and leader of the college, how could he have such a high status in the school.


    "I''m just a guest in the academy. You can call me a master like everyone else. The meaning of a master and a teacher is very different. Don''t call me wrong in the future, unless you really want to worship me as a teacher." Master said.


    "Do you want to teach me to practice martial arts?" Tang San asked.


    The master stopped, looked at Tang San with both eyes, and asked, "Then would you like it?"


    Tang San didn''t answer, just looked at the master like this.


    Seeing that Tang San didn''t speak, the master smiled, "You are really a smart boy."


    "Master, Xiaosan, you two will talk slowly. I will sign up first." Chen Feng said. He knew that the master would tell the secret of Tang San''s twin martial arts, and it would not be appropriate for him to stay here.


    "Well, the Academic Affairs Office is over there." The master nodded and pointed Chen Feng the direction.


    "Little San, see you later." Chen Feng took the Wuhun Hall''s certificate and ran towards the Academic Affairs Office.


    The Academic Affairs Office is on the first floor of the main teaching building. There is a 60-year-old teacher here who is specially responsible for receiving new students. The other two 30-year-old teachers are helping him.


    "Hello, I am a working student from Shenghun Village. This is my proof." Chen Feng ran over and handed the proof of Wuhun Hall.


    "Martial Spirit Black Tiger, innate spirit power level 3, it''s okay." Director Su accepted the proof, then nodded.


    "This is your school uniform, which is distributed free of charge by the college. You live in the seven dormitory buildings. The teacher in charge there will arrange your work as a work-student. Go ahead." Another teacher said.


    "Thank you." Chen Feng took over the school uniform and then walked out of the Academic Affairs Office.


    There are not many students at Notting College, there is only one dormitory building, a total of seven dormitories, and Qishe is dedicated to working-study students.


    Chen Feng inquired for a while, found the location of the dormitory building, and came to the Seventh Shelter.


    It is said to be a dormitory, but it is actually larger than many auditoriums that Chen Feng has seen in his previous life. There are more than 50 beds, but there are only a dozen bedding, most of which are empty.


    As soon as Chen Feng walked in, all the students inside looked at Chen Feng.


    "Hello, I am a new work student, my name is Chen Feng." Chen Feng introduced himself with a smile.


    The eldest of them walked over and said, "My name is Wang Sheng, and my spirit is Zhanhu. What is your spirit?"


    "My spirit is Black Tiger." Chen Feng said.


    "We Qishe has a rule. Whoever has the strongest strength is the boss of the dormitory. The person responsible for protecting the dormitory is not bullied. The boss before is me. You must fight with me." Wang Sheng said.


    "Fight, I like it." The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth raised slightly.


    Before he wanted to fight, he could only find Tang San alone. Tang San was stronger than him. It was not easy to explode some attributes from Tang San.


    Putting the school uniform and black iron rod that he had just received on an empty bed, Chen Feng came to the center of the dormitory, ready to fight Wang Sheng.


    "It''s time to start." Chen Feng stretched out a hand and made a request.


    "You are careful." Wang Sheng said, and then rushed towards Chen Feng, slamming his fist on Chen Feng''s chest.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Feng greeted him with a punch.


    The two fists touched each other, and Wang Sheng felt a huge force coming, and he took a few steps to stabilize his figure, while Chen Feng still stood in place, motionless, and he immediately saw.


    Wang Sheng was surprised, his spirit power was already ninth level, his age was several years older than Chen Feng, and his strength was not as good as Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, his physical fitness was already comparable to that of a normal power attack type spirit master, and even Tang San was far inferior to him simply by physical strength.


    He just couldn''t beat Tang San because Tang San had cultivated Xuan Tian Gong and his skills were much higher than him.


    "Come again!" Wang Sheng said unconvinced, and attacked Chen Feng again.


    Chen Feng is not only powerful, but also a lot faster than Wang Sheng. He dodges from the left to the right, catches the gap and gives Wang Sheng a punch. However, he is still very measured and will only make Wang Sheng hurt, not Cause injuries.


    After dozens of rounds, Wang Sheng also knew that he was not Chen Feng''s opponent.


    "I lost, you will be the boss of Qishe from now on." Wang Shengdao.


    "Hello boss!" the others said in unison.


    "There is another working student in our village this year. I am not his opponent. When he comes, let him be the boss of the dormitory." Chen Feng waved his hand and forcibly suppressed his excitement.


    Because the last time he hit Wang Sheng, a golden ball of light burst out.


    The golden legend actually broke out on Wang Sheng, and he wanted to know what it was.


    "Newborn, stronger than you?" Wang Sheng said in surprise. Newborn also means that he is only six years old. Chen Feng is already abnormal enough, and there is even one more abnormal than Chen Feng.


    "He is inherently full of soul power." Chen Feng said.


    "Innately full of soul power!" Wang Sheng and others were shocked.


    "Okay, I''ll clean it up first." Chen Feng said, accidentally integrating the attribute light **** on the ground one by one. You don''t have to pick them up with your hands, as long as you touch them, you can merge them.


    "Let''s help," the others said.


    "This iron rod is so heavy." Wang Sheng helped Chen Feng to get the iron rod and almost fell.


    "This black iron rod is 108 kilograms, which I specially invited someone to make." Chen Feng smiled.


    "No wonder you are so good." Wang Sheng was convinced now.


    "Ding Dong! The spirit war tiger is detected. It is of the same type as the host''s spirit black tiger. Is it fusion?" When Chen Feng touched the golden ball of light, a mechanical voice rang in his ears.


    "Not fusion for now." Chen Feng secretly said.


    The attribute light ball lasted for an hour, he didn''t know what would happen to martial soul fusion, it was better to find a place where no one was.


    "I still have something to do, go out first." Chen Feng picked up the golden ball of light, said hello to Wang Sheng and others, and ran out.


    After finding a remote place, Chen Feng was ready to fuse his martial soul.


    "Unexpectedly, the system can even burst out martial souls. I don''t know what changes will happen after the fusion?" Chen Feng thought in his heart, and then silently muttered fusion in his heart, and he began to merge martial souls.


    The fusion of Martial Soul did not have the big movements that Chen Feng imagined, and there was no pain, and it was quickly completed.


    The Black Tiger Martial Spirit was still the same as before, but he obviously felt that its power became stronger.

 Chapter 6： : My name is Xiao Wu, dance dance

    After Chen Feng merged with his martial soul, he returned to the Seven Shelter.


    Since the system can explode martial souls, it means that his martial souls can continue to merge and evolve, and the only flaw is also made up. I don''t know if other martial souls can be exploded. If it can, then the system is really too bad. Up.


    Tang San had already arrived at the Seventh House at this time, and looking at Wang Sheng''s appearance, he seemed to be fighting Tang San. It might be that he saw Tang San''s thin figure and didn''t believe that Tang San had such a strong strength.


    "Little San, you are here." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng." Tang San responded.


    "Is this the Seven House?" A clear voice came from the door, and Chen Feng turned around to look around. There was a pretty young girl standing at the door.


    The little girl looks about the same size as Chen Feng, and is slightly shorter than Chen Feng. She has a pretty little face that is rosy and tender and looks like a ripe peach. Her long black hair is combed into a scorpion braid. With curiosity in his watery eyes, he looked around.


    "Is this Xiao San''s child bride-in-law? It is really cute." Chen Feng thought to himself in his heart.


    "Can mixed men and women live here?" Tang San asked in a low voice to Wang Sheng beside him.


    Wang Sheng nodded, and also lowered his voice and said, "Everyone is still a child, and every dormitory in the school is mixed gender. Only the Intermediate Soul Master Academy is separated."


    "In previous years, it would be nice to have one work-student, but three came this year, the boss, go up and give him a good start."


    "I don''t need this." The other party is a girl, and she is so cute. If he let him bully the other party, he really can''t do anything.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu." Xiao Wu smiled and walked in.


    Tang San was pushed in front of Xiao Wu by Wang Sheng and signaled that he could not break the rules of the dormitory. In desperation, he knew and said, "Hello, my name is Tang San, I belong to the Seven Houses... What is Wuhun?"


    Xiao Wu blinked her big bright eyes, thinking Tang San was very interesting, and said, "My spirit is a very cute rabbit. What is your spirit?"


    "My martial spirit is Lan Yincao, and your martial spirit just overwhelms me." Tang San said shyly.


    Tang San had been living in Tang Sect in his previous life, and he had never had any contact with any woman, nor in this life. He was a little at a loss when he suddenly talked to a girl.


    "You are really interesting, can you let me in?" Xiao Wu smiled.


    Wang Sheng reached out and poked Tang San, motioning him not to forget the business.


    "That''s the case. Our Seven Houses has a rule, that is, the new work-students have to show their strengths. We need to learn from each other." Tang San tried to be a little bit euphemistic.


    "Fight, okay!" Xiao Wu said excitedly, putting the things in her hands on an empty bed, and then returning to the previous position.


    "Okay, let''s start."


    After Xiao Wu finished speaking, before Tang San could react, her right leg bent up, her toes popped out instantly, and she went straight to Tang San.


    Tang San''s reaction was not slow either, turning his body to the left, avoiding the kicked foot, and at the same time stretched out his hand to grab Xiao Wu''s ankle, and a poster Shan Kao came out.


    Chen Feng was watching from the sidelines, Xiao Wu''s soft skills were indeed powerful, and when combined with her spirit power, it was also tenth level. Now he is not Xiao Wu''s opponent.


    Tang San''s strength is stronger than Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu is a girl, which makes Tang San a little unable to play. After the two played for dozens of rounds, Tang San was thrown out by Xiao Wu with soft skills.


    "I lost, can you tell me what technique you used just now?" Tang San wasn''t someone who couldn''t afford to lose, and he himself didn''t want to be the boss of this dormitory.


    Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly: "This is called soft skill, a skill that uses the softness of the body and the toughness of the body."


    "This soft skill is very powerful." Tang San nodded, and then said: "According to the rules of the dormitory, if you beat me, you will be the head of the Seventh Shelter, and our boss."


    Xiao Wu rolled her eyes and said excitedly: "Boss, it seems to be fun. I will be your boss in the future. It seems pretty good to be a work-student."


    At this moment, a teacher in his thirties came in and said, "Who is this year''s work-student, come forward."


    Chen Feng, Tang San and Xiao Wu stood up at the same time.


    "Which one is Tang San?" the teacher said.


    "I am." Tang San quickly stood up.


    "My name is Mohen, you can call me Teacher Mo, this is the bedding for you by the master." Mohen handed the bedding in his hand to Tang San. The bedding was normal, but with a dry breath, it was brand new.


    "Chen Feng, Xiao Wu, Tang San, you three are first-year work-students. From now on, you will be responsible for cleaning the south garden of the playground. Ten copper soul coins a day. Remember, you must clean it every day, otherwise your son will be deducted. He even ordered you to drop out."


    "Remember." Chen Feng said in unison.


    After Mohen left, Xiao Wu looked at the bedding in Tang San''s hand and said blankly: "Bedding, this seems to be a problem."


    Wang Sheng clearly noticed that Xiao Wu didn''t bring a quilt, and said, "Boss, you can use my quilt first. I just lay the mattress half and half covered."


    Xiao Wu took a look at the beddings of many work-students. Although they were clean, most of them were tattered. Only the bedding in Tang San''s hands was brand new.


    "Don''t call me the boss, you call me old." Xiao Wu frowned.


    "How do you do that? This is the rule." Wang Shengdao.


    "Since I am the boss, everything must be listened to by me. You will call me Sister Xiao Wu from now on." Xiao Wu said.


    After speaking, he walked to Tang San''s side and said grinningly: "Tang San, how about we discuss something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang San asked subconsciously.


    "I think your bedding is also quite big. It won''t be a problem for the two of us to cover it. That way, we will put the bed together so that it won''t all be useful."


    "That''s not good, men and women are different, and Feng Ge didn''t bring bedding. I plan to use it with Feng Ge." Tang San was taken aback for a while, then said.


    "I''m okay, it will be just one night today. Just go out and buy a set every day." Chen Feng smiled.


    "He said so, and I don''t care if I am a girl, what are you afraid of." Xiao Wu snorted dissatisfied.


    Tang Sanyi didn''t know what to say for a while, and cast a look at Chen Feng for help. Chen Feng smiled playfully, shrugged, and said that he could do nothing.


    "Come here quickly and put the beds together." Xiao Wu decided directly, and urged impatiently.


    After everyone helped to put the bed together, Wang Sheng said, "You probably haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go to the cafeteria for lunch together."


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard it, she went to eat, her eyes lighted up and said, "Eat, okay, what''s delicious?"


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly: "What good food we can eat as working-students, just buy some cheap meals in the cafeteria and just do it."


    "I''m not going." Tang San said, he brought his own food, and he didn''t have a soul coin.


    "Little San, I still have some money on me. Let''s go eat together. You are naturally full of spirit power. You can become a spirit master as long as you live with a spirit ring, and you can receive one gold soul coin every month." Chen Feng said.


    Others heard that Tang San could soon become a soul master, and they all showed envy.


    "All right then." Tang San nodded.


    "Does it cost money to eat? That''s the soul coin." Xiao Wu said embarrassingly, she also didn''t have a soul coin.

 Chapter 7： : Crazy explosion attributes, spirit power level 5

    "I''ll ask you for this meal today. You will have money after you receive your salary tomorrow, and Xiao Wu should not have a low spirit power level. You can become a spirit master soon." Chen Feng said.


    "I am also innately full of soul power." Xiao Wu said proudly.


    "There are so many monsters this year," Wang Sheng muttered.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat." Chen Feng said.


    The group left the dormitory, led by Wang Sheng, came to the canteen. The canteen is divided into two floors. The food on the second floor is obviously higher than that on the first floor, and the price is more expensive. It is for those who are rich. The food in the layer is more ordinary.


    As soon as I entered the canteen, a discordant voice came out: "Isn''t this Wang Sheng''s group of poor ghosts?"


    Chen Feng and others looked towards the source of the sound. On the stairs from the first to the second floor, there was a group of gorgeously dressed senior students looking at them. The one who was talking was an eleven or twelve-year-old male classmate. Surrounded by him, it is obvious that he is the head of this group.


    "The poor ghost is the poor ghost, and can never go to the second floor to eat."


    "What are you? What''s so great about the second floor." Xiao Wu was immediately unhappy when she heard the other person say that. Moreover, Wang Sheng had also spoken to her before. As the boss, she needed to make a living for work.


    When the man saw Xiao Wu, his eyes lit up and said: "What a beautiful Lori, it''s a pity that she is a working student, Wang Sheng, I am going to eat now, so I will let you go this time."


    Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, Xiao Wu wanted to go up and teach him a lesson, but was held back by Chen Feng: "If you want to fight, there are opportunities. It''s time for dinner. When time is over, the cafeteria will be closed."


    "Be sure to teach him well next time." Xiao Wu said angrily.


    At this moment, someone walked in at the door. It was the master. Tang San stepped forward and said hello: "Teacher, you have come to the cafeteria for dinner."


    The master nodded and asked: "Are everything packed?"


    "Thank you teacher for the bedding." Tang San said respectfully.


    "Come with me to the second floor for dinner, and then I will take you to my place to recognize the door." The master said.


    Tang San shook his head and said, "Teacher, I''d better eat with my roommates."


    "Well then." The master didn''t force it either.


    After the master left, Wang Sheng asked in a low voice: "Are you called the master teacher?"


    "I have already worshipped the master as a teacher." When Tang San said this, he was looking at Chen Feng. He had forgotten to tell Chen Feng the news before.


    "You worship the master as a teacher, his strength is not very good, he is fifty years old, and he has not broken through the realm of the great soul master. It will be difficult to break through in this life." Wang Shengdao.


    Tang San''s face suddenly became serious when he heard the words: "Please don''t pretend to judge my teacher in the future. This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last."


    Wang Sheng didn''t know why Tang San suddenly changed his face, but he didn''t say anything about Tang San''s powerful strength.


    In Tang San''s heart, he was a teacher for one day and a father for life. Since he has worshiped the master as a teacher, the respect for the master is from the heart, and no one is allowed to slander the master.


    After eating, the master was waiting for Tang San at the door.


    "Brother Feng, you go back first." Tang San greeted Chen Feng, and then left with the master.


    "Wang Sheng, how is the academy''s courses arranged?" Chen Feng asked.


    "The college has classes in the morning and practice in the afternoon on our own. We are working-study students and we have to spend some time every day to complete the required work." Wang Sheng said.


    "We work-study students are always bullied because of our weak strength. I think we need to strengthen our strength." Chen Feng said.


    "Strength will increase as long as it increases." Wang Sheng said bitterly.


    "We adjust the time of cultivation to the evening and conduct practical training in the afternoon. Our working-study conditions are not as good as others. If we want to avoid being bullied, we have to work harder." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "Practical training, okay!" Xiao Wu immediately became excited when she heard that she could fight.


    "Okay!" Wang Sheng and the others nodded. They are all hard-working students.


    "It happens to be in the afternoon, so let''s start today. Do you know any places suitable for our actual combat training?" Chen Feng said.


    "Come with me." Wang Shengdao.


    Under Wang Sheng''s leadership, everyone came to an empty grassland. Very few people usually came here, and it was most appropriate to conduct actual combat training.


    "From me, who of you will play first?" Chen Feng said.


    "I''m coming." Xiao Wu said first.


    "Xiao Wu, you''d better wait for Tang San to come and do the actual combat training." Chen Feng said, and then looked at Wang Sheng and others.


    "Brother Feng, you are not before. I am the strongest among us. Even if I can''t beat you, they can''t beat you even more." Wang Sheng said bitterly.


    "You can join a few of you." Chen Feng said.


    "That''s good." Wang Sheng nodded, feeling that the idea was good, and three or four people immediately stood up and prepared to join forces with Chen Feng.


    "Let''s start." Chen Feng said.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Sheng and the others rushed forward together.


    Chen Feng took the initiative to attack, and with a flash of figure, he came to the front of Wang Sheng. He was using the ghost trail that burst out of Tang San, but it was a pity that he had just started to use it, and it was a bit jerky.


    With a bang, Wang Sheng flew out. It was grass. It was fine if he fell to the ground. Moreover, Chen Feng''s strength was well controlled and he would not be injured.


    After knocking Wang Sheng into the air, Chen Feng fought with others again.


    Half an hour later, the four Wang Sheng lay on the ground.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were very excited. In the battle just now, there were more attribute lights exploded than the previous three or four days.


    "Let''s go on together." Chen Feng said to the rest.


    The rest of the people saw Chen Feng fighting for so long, and their physical strength must have declined. They were crowded, so they plucked up courage and rushed forward.


    Another half hour passed, and Chen Feng was the only one left standing.


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite good, how about a fight with me?" Xiao Wu said with some itchy hands.


    "I don''t have much physical strength anymore, you should go to Xiao San." Chen Feng said pretending to be detached. He knew he was not Xiao Wu''s opponent yet, so why did he seek abuse by himself.


    When I was in the Holy Soul Village before, there was no way, otherwise he wouldn''t challenge Tang San every day.


    "Well then." Xiao Wu saw Chen Feng as if she really had no strength, and didn''t force it.


    After Chen Feng integrated all the attribute light balls, he found that his strength and soul power had been raised to level five, and his physical qualities had also improved a lot.


    His innate soul power was at level three, and in the next three months, his soul power had increased to a level of four and a half, and it was increased by half a level today.


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Sheng and the others with his eyes glowing. If he did this every day, his spirit power could increase rapidly.


    However, this is impossible. Although today''s training did not cause much injury to Wang Sheng and others, they must also rest for two or three days, otherwise it is easy to leave hidden injuries.


    However, Chen Feng is already satisfied with this speed of improvement.

 Chapter 8： : The battle is another golden legend

    After almost recovering, Chen Feng and others returned to the dormitory. At this time, Tang San had already returned and fell asleep in the bed.


    "You go to bed before night, are you going to sleep at night?" Xiao Wu ran over to wake Tang San up. She just watched Chen Feng and the others fighting this afternoon. She didn''t fight and was very upset.


    "You have crossed the boundary." Tang San pointed to the line between the two beds and said, this was the 38th line they had agreed upon, and it could not be crossed.


    "What about crossing the boundary? I am a girl. You should let me. Of course, you must never cross the boundary." Xiao Wu said with a grin.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable." Tang San said helplessly, he couldn''t be truthful with Xiao Wu.


    "It was originally." Xiao Wu said.


    "Brother Feng, I''m going out tomorrow. I don''t know how long I can get back. During this time, please help me with my job. When I come back, I will help you again." Tang San said.


    "No problem." Chen Feng said, he knew that Tang San was going out with the master to get the spirit ring.


    "Little San, where are you going?" Xiao Wu said curiously.


    "The teacher said that my spirit power is full, and I should get the first spirit ring as soon as possible." Tang San said.


    When Wang Sheng and others heard that Tang San was going to obtain a spirit ring, their eyes were full of envy. After becoming a spirit master, both their strength and status would undergo tremendous changes.


    "It''s just starting school, you''re going to leave." Xiao Wu suddenly became unhappy when she heard that Tang San was going to obtain a spirit ring.


    "Get the spirit ring now, so you won''t delay your future cultivation." Tang Sandao.


    "I don''t care, you have to fight with me now. If you didn''t come today, they all had actual combat training, and I was the only one who didn''t." Xiao Wu said with enthusiasm.


    "Practical training?" Tang San was a little confused.


    Chen Feng explained to Tang San, Tang San nodded and said, "Okay."


    "It''s pretty much the same." A smile appeared on Xiao Wu''s face.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San ran out to discuss, Wang Sheng and others started their own practice, only Chen Feng was lying on the bed bored, but he didn''t do anything at all, but was thinking about his future. How to go.


    Staying at Notting College, waiting for six years to go to Shrek College with Tang San, this is definitely not enough.


    He wants to improve his strength, what he needs is fighting. When his strength improves, it will be difficult to find an opponent at Notting College. After all, Notting College is a junior college. After becoming a soul master, you can apply for graduation, except for a few. Most of the soul masters are just soul masters.


    Early the next morning, Tang San went with the master to obtain the spirit ring.


    Wang Sheng and others need to rest for a few days, and Chen Feng can only train with his own black iron rod.


    But this is not without benefits. During the training of the black iron rod, his spirit power was quickly consumed, and he recovered again, becoming more solid.


    Ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In these ten days, Chen Feng and Wang Sheng and others conducted three actual combat trainings, and their strength increased to level 6.


    On this day, Chen Feng was training with his black iron rod. A working-student rushed over and said breathlessly: "Brother Feng, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Feng frowned.


    "Sister Xiao Wu and the senior Xiao Chenyu are in the woods of the back mountain. With Sister Xiao Wu alone, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent. Go over."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Feng took the black iron rod and ran towards the back mountain.


    There is a fight, he likes it best.


    "Little girl, it''s too late for you to regret now. When you lose, you will be my pet rabbit from now on." Xiao Chenyu said arrogantly.


    "Aren''t you scared? If you''re scared, just be my little brother, and you can save yourself a beating." Xiao Wu also said with a disdainful expression, but her matte face, with that disdainful expression, seemed Very cute.


    "Haha, I''m afraid, you don''t even ask who I am. There is no one in Notting City who I am afraid of yet." Xiao Chenyu laughed loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, then follow what we said before. Ten people from each side will take turns out of the field. As long as they win, they can fight with the next person until all ten people on one side lose." Xiao Wu said impatiently. .


    "Okay." Xiao Chenyu said, and then a senior man walked out behind him.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, let me go first." Wang Sheng said. He knew the other party. His name was Liu Long. His spirit was a stick and his spirit power was level 9. The only people present besides Xiao Wu He may beat the opponent.


    "Leave the first game to me." Chen Feng rushed over.


    "Brother Feng, you are here!" All the working-students were happy when they saw Chen Feng coming.


    "Have you decided yet." Liu Long said.


    "In such a hurry to be beaten, I will fulfill you." Chen Feng took the black iron rod and walked forward.


    "If you don''t lie down for a few days today, I won''t believe in Liu." The light in Liu Long''s hand lit up, and a two-meter long stick suddenly appeared in his hand. It was his martial soul.


    "Then you can just change your name to Can Hua Bailiu." Chen Feng said.


    Liu Long''s face became cold, and he stepped out, smashing the club head towards Chen Feng''s head.


    Chen Feng raised the black iron rod in his hand to resist. With a crisp sound, Liu Long stepped back several steps, his arms numb, and he looked at Chen Feng in shock.


    His stick is Wuhun, and Chen Feng''s hand is just an ¡®normal¡¯ iron rod.


    "It''s my turn." The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and he flew out, smashing out the black iron rod in his hand.


    Liu Long recovered and quickly resisted with a stick in his hand.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    After several collisions, Liu Long''s spirit power was weak, and the stick in his hand disappeared.


    The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, as if he had expected it a long time ago.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ª"


    The impact and screams were mixed together. After a series of blows, Liu Longpi was lying on the ground with a swollen face, and it took at least several days to recover.


    "Brother Feng, great!" Wang Sheng and others cheered for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was very excited when he saw the golden ball of light burst on the ground.


    "Ding Dong! The spirit long stick is detected, and it is of the same type as the host''s spirit black iron rod, is it fused?" The system mechanical prompt sounded in Chen Feng''s ear.


    With the experience of the last time, Chen Feng did not hesitate and said silently: "Fusion!"


    The two spirits merged, and the outside of the black iron rod spirit remained unchanged, but it was obviously heavier.


    Chen Feng took a few more steps, fusing all the light **** of other attributes, recovering all the physical strength he had just consumed, and slightly increasing his spirit power and physical fitness.


    "Who is next?" Chen Feng pointed at Xiao Chenyu with the black iron rod in his hand.


    Xiao Chenyu''s expression was a little ugly, and he called a man named Ling Feng behind him to fight.


    A few minutes later, this man named Ling Feng was lying on the ground with a swollen nose and swollen nose, but Chen Fengzhi exploded some basic attribute light **** from him.


    "Brother Feng, you are too powerful. You beat them fiercely." The working-students were very happy. After being bullied for so long, they finally had a day of turning over.


    "Next one." Chen Feng said lightly after fusing all the light spheres.

 Chapter 9： : One wear ten, Notting College boss

    Nine people lay on the ground, all with black noses and swollen faces, lying on the ground wailing.


    "There is the last one left, do you go by yourself or send someone to go?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    Xiao Chenyu''s expression was gloomy, and he didn''t expect that a powerful character like Chen Feng would appear in his work-study students. Without using his soul power, he defeated the nine people here, and looked very relaxed.


    "Xiao Chenyu, I think you should give up and accept our sister Xiao Wu as the boss obediently, so that you will not suffer a little bit of flesh and blood." Wang Sheng said excitedly.


    Naturally, Xiao Chenyu couldn''t just concede defeat so obediently, stepped forward, and said, "Xiao Chenyu, a sixth-grade student, Wuhunlang, an eleventh-level, first-ring battle spirit master."


    Reporting one''s own spirit and level is a kind of respect for the opponent. In addition to life and death, generally speaking, two people fighting will report their own spirit and level.


    "Chen Feng, a first-year work-student, a Wuhun black tiger, a sixth-level soul warrior." Chen Feng said.


    Xiao Chenyu didn''t dare to despise Chen Feng because Chen Feng was just a soul warrior. The nine people lying on the ground had already explained Chen Feng''s strength.


    A little blue light emerged from Xiao Chenyu''s eyebrows, and as the blue light flickered, his body muscles had begun to swell, his eyes turned green, his hands became wolf''s claws, and his arms still had gray hair.


    It was very similar to when Su Yuntao''s martial soul was possessed, except that his aura was not as strong as Su Yuntao.


    "Boss Xiao, teach this kid well." After seeing Xiao Chenyu''s spirit possession, his little brothers suddenly became confident.


    The gap between the soul master and the soul master is very large, and even Wang Sheng and others are worried for Chen Feng.


    Xiao Chenyu rushed out violently and rushed towards Chen Feng like a wild wolf. Chen Feng also became more serious. This was the first time he had fought with a spirit master.


    When Xiao Chenyu''s two claws pounced on him, he raised the black iron rod to resist. The huge force of the two claws made his legs bend slightly, and then with a fierce force, Xiao Chenyu was lifted into the air. Got out.


    Xiao Chenyu turned several somersaults in the air, and after landing, he staggered for several steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Eat me!"


    Xiao Chenyu no longer passively let go. The ghost fan showed his actions and quickly came to not far from Xiao Chenyu. Then he jumped up and smashed his head with his head.


    Xiao Chenyu had just stabilized his figure, and had no time to dodge, so he could only cross his arms and raise it above his head.


    With a muffled bang, the black iron rod slammed on Xiao Chenyu''s arms, and the cyan light on it dimmed a lot. Xiao Chenyu felt his arms numb and his soul power was shaking.


    Chen Feng swung his clubs again, and Xiao Chenyu could only be forced to resist. After smashing more than a dozen clubs, the spirit power in Xiao Chenyu''s body was almost consumed.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ªah¡ª"


    Then there was another tragic beating, and poor Xiao Chenyu was defeated by Chen Feng without even releasing his soul skills.


    Feeling almost done, Chen Feng stopped. After all, he was still a child, and he didn''t have any big hatred, just young and vigorous.


    The physique of the war spirit master was different. After the others were beaten by Chen Feng, they all lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up. Xiao Chenyu still stood up with difficulty.


    "You lost." Chen Feng said.


    "I would like to lose the gambling, but shall we call you the boss or her boss?" Xiao Chenyu gritted his teeth.


    "Of course it''s Xiaowu boss, I can''t beat her." Chen Feng said.


    "Xiao Wu, a first-year work-student, a martial arts bony rabbit, a twelfth-level one-ring battle spirit master." Xiao Wu walked over with a grin, Wuhun possessed her body, and a yellow spirit ring on her body was moving.


    "Hundred-year spirit ring!" Xiao Chenyu was shocked seeing the spirit ring on Xiao Wu''s body.


    White represents ten years of spirit ring, yellow represents a hundred years, purple represents a thousand years, black represents ten thousand years, and red represents one hundred thousand years.


    Xiao Chenyu is the son of the city lord of Notting City and has a wide range of knowledge.


    She was just six or seven years old, she was already a spirit master, but she was still a hundred-year-old spirit ring. This was not obtained by herself at all. Someone must have helped obtain it, and the power behind it was definitely not small.


    "Are you really a working student?" Xiao Chenyu said.


    "Of course, I will be your boss from now on, you want to call me Sister Xiao Wu." Xiao Wu is a big sister.


    "Sister Xiao Wu." Xiao Chenyu said.


    "Yes, not bad." Xiao Wu said excitedly.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, can we go now?" Xiao Chenyu asked.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Wu waved.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Feng stopped them suddenly.


    "Brother Feng, what else do you have?" Xiao Chenyu said with a flattering look. Ten of them were defeated by Chen Feng alone, and they feared Chen Feng far more than Xiao Wu.


    "You will send ten people every day to accompany me in actual combat training." Chen Feng said.


    "Ah!" Xiao Chenyu was stunned when he heard the words, then smiled bitterly, Chen Feng is so powerful, who would dare to conduct actual combat training with Chen Feng in the future.


    "Ah what? It''s just for actual combat training. I will have a sense of measure. If you don''t send people, I will find you myself." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry, I must send ten people to accompany you for actual combat training every day." Xiao Chenyu''s attitude immediately changed. If Chen Feng came to find them, their fate would be even worse.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng waved his hand.


    Xiao Chenyu and the others received an amnesty, and the people who had not participated in the war just raised the people lying on the ground immediately and left as if they were fleeing.


    "Xiaofeng, you did a good job just now." Xiao Wu smiled.


    "You must call Brother Feng, otherwise I will tell Xiaosan not to sleep with you." Chen Feng said.


    "You..." A blush appeared on Xiao Wu''s face.


    "Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be there." Chen Feng looked into the distance, and Tang San was hurried over.


    "Little San, you are back." Xiao Wu said.


    "I just came back, and I heard that you had a date in the back mountain, so I rushed over immediately." Tang San said.


    "Third brother, you don''t know how good Feng Brother was just now. One person knocked down the other ten people. In the future, they will never bully our work-study students." Wang Sheng worshipped.


    Tang San had a certain understanding of Chen Feng''s strength. He didn''t feel surprised when he heard that Chen Feng had defeated ten opponents. He said, "The teacher also asked me to do something. Now that the matter has been resolved, I will leave."


    "You should have already obtained a spirit ring, so go to the Spirit Hall to get a spirit master certification." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded.


    "Then let''s go together." Xiao Wu said happily.


    "You are already a soul master?" Tang San was a little surprised.


    "Perhaps you are innately full of soul power." Xiao Wu said dissatisfied, but she was still quite proud.


    "Then let''s go together." Tang San said.


    "Let''s hurry up. Today is the end of the month. Now that you can get one more month, one Gold Soul Coin can buy a lot of delicious food." Xiao Wu took Tang San and ran away quickly.


    "I really envy them, they are already soul masters." Wang Shengdao.


    "Your spirit power is also at level 9. You can cultivate hard, and it won''t take long to become a spirit master." Chen Feng smiled.

 Chapter 10： : Half a year, by warrant

    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    Ten people sent by Xiao Chenyu accompany him in ¡®practical combat training¡¯ every day. In less than half a month, Chen Feng¡¯s spirit power reached level 10.


    But at that time, he didn''t get the spirit ring for many reasons.


    First, his innate spirit power was level three, and he reached level ten in less than four months. It would definitely attract the attention of many people. Before he had the ability to protect himself, it would be better to keep a low profile.


    Second, before acquiring the spirit ring, although the spirit power level cannot be increased, the increased spirit power is still hidden in the body. After the spirit ring is obtained, the spirit power level will increase quickly.


    Third, he has a storm attribute system, and he wants to raise his physical fitness to the level of the soul-sovereign respect before obtaining the first spirit ring, because the physical strength reaches the realm of the soul-sovereign, he can absorb the thousand-year spirit ring.


    Now it has been five months since his spirit power reached the tenth rank, and his physical strength also reached the level of a war soul sovereign three days ago.


    And in the past six months, he also discovered a secret.


    If his previous spirit power was clear water, then his current spirit power was a thick paste.


    Because the spirit ring cannot be obtained, the spirit power level cannot be improved, but the spirit power is constantly increasing. If the increase is not much, after obtaining the spirit ring, it will rebound quickly, and the spirit power level will increase faster.


    However, the spirit power that Chen Feng has increased in these five months is several times that of his tenth-level spirit [±ÊȤ¸ó5200www.bqg5200.xyz]. The spirit power has been continuously compressed and has undergone a qualitative change.


    Even after obtaining the spirit ring, it will not rebound.


    In this way, although his spirit power level increased slightly, the quality of his spirit power had increased by a level, which would be of great benefit to him in the future.


    In the woods of the back mountain, two figures are competing, it is Chen Feng and Tang San.


    "Entangling." Tang San yelled, and three vines stretched quickly along the ground towards Chen Feng.


    The black iron rod in Chen Feng''s hand stirred up the two blue silver vines, but the remaining vine entangled him, making him unable to move.


    "Brother Feng, you lost, the teacher said, unless your strength exceeds my level by a large level, you won''t be able to break free from my blue silver grass in a short time." Tang San smiled.


    In the past six months, Chen Feng''s strength has increased rapidly, and Tang San is no longer Chen Feng''s opponent without using hidden weapons and spirit abilities.


    Today in the competition, Chen Feng asked Tang San to use his spirit ability. He wanted to see how effective Tang San''s spirit ability was.


    "Really?" Chen Feng''s mouth raised slightly.


    The spirit power in his body suddenly exploded, instantly breaking the blue silver grass entwined with him.


    "How is this possible?" Tang San was shocked. He was still very confident in his Blue Silver Grass. He didn''t expect Chen Feng to break free so easily.


    "The intensity of your Blue Silver Grass is indeed very high. Even if you are a war spirit master of the same level, you can''t get rid of it in a short time without using explosive spirit abilities, but that is my physical fitness for ordinary spirit masters. But it is far more than the soul master of the same level." Chen Feng laughed.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to surpass me so quickly." Tang San sighed.


    "I can''t beat you now. Your blue silver grass is poisonous. I didn''t feel anything just now. You obviously didn''t release the toxin." Chen Feng said.


    Moreover, in addition to toxins, Tang San also had an endless stream of hidden weapon methods, and that was Tang San''s real killer move.


    "Brother Feng, you can see it, we are just discussing, if it is to use poison, it is not good." Tang San smiled.


    Chen Feng silently merged the attribute light **** that fell on the ground, and then said: "Little San, I need help from the master if I have something, can you take me to see him?"


    "What can you do with the teacher?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "My spirit power is already tenth level, I''m going to get a spirit ring." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, is your spirit power level ten?" Tang San asked in surprise.


    "You have been a soul master for so long. If I don''t catch up quickly, won''t I be dragged further and further by you." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, I think you will completely surpass me soon, because I should work harder." Tang San said, according to Chen Feng''s rate of improvement, it will be a matter of time before he surpassed him.


    "I will take you to the teacher."


    Following Tang San, he soon came to the master''s office.


    Tang San knocked on the door, and soon there was a sound from inside: "Come in."


    Pushing the door and entering, the master saw Tang San coming, and said gently: "Little San, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Feng is looking for a teacher." Tang San said.


    "Master, I want to borrow a warrant from you to enter the hunting forest." Seeing the master''s gaze projected over, Chen Feng said.


    "Your spirit power has reached level ten?" The master said in surprise.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Your innate soul power is only Level 3, and I didn''t expect it to be upgraded to Level 10 so quickly." The master wondered how Chen Feng improved so quickly.


    Generally speaking, the lower the innate soul power, the slower the cultivation, like Chen Feng''s third level of innate soul power, it usually takes several years to increase the soul power to tenth level.


    Chen Feng just smiled and said nothing.


    "Hunting the soul beast is a very dangerous thing, I will go with you." The master said.


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "Master, I have no family background. If I want to become stronger, I can only rely on myself. Even if you help me this time, I still have to rely on myself to obtain spirit rings in the future."


    The master''s strength is very poor, and it will not help him to go with him, but it may drag him down.


    If it wasn''t for a warrant to enter the Soul Hunting Forest, and it would be too troublesome to obtain a warrant from the Spirit Hall, he would not borrow the warrant from the master.


    When the master heard this, he was a little surprised. He did not expect Chen Feng would refuse and would say such a thing.


    "This is a warrant to enter the soul hunting forest. Take it." The master took out a black token and handed it to Chen Feng.


    The pattern on the token is made up of three patterns. The middle is a sharp sword, the left is a hammer, and the right is a monster.


    "Thank you, Master." Chen Feng thanked.


    After getting the token, Chen Feng left the master''s office.


    "Teacher, there is no danger for Brother Feng to go to the Soul Hunting Forest alone, right?" Tang San said with some worry. He originally thought that Chen Feng was asking his teacher to help him obtain the spirit ring, but he didn''t expect to just enter the Soul Hunt The warrant for the forest.


    "I don''t know." The master shook his head, and then said: "But he is the most mature child I have ever seen. If his innate spirit power is higher, he might become a strong man in the future."


    "The current Brother Feng can also become a strong man." Tang San said.


    The master glanced at Tang San and didn''t say anything. He knew the importance of aptitude. It was because of the mutation of his spirit that his innate spirit power was only half level. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through level 30.


    "Teacher, I am going to practice, otherwise it won''t take long before Brother Feng will surpass me." Tang San said with firm eyes.


    "Go." The master smiled.


    After borrowing the warrant, Chen Feng asked for leave from the college teacher, and then bought some things in Notting City and set off for the Hunting Forest.

 Chapter 11： : Hunt for the soul forest, fight hard

    The Hunting Forest is located four hundred miles northeast of Notting City. There are many such forests in the Heaven Dou Empire, and this one is the closest to Notting College.


    The spirit beasts in it were all raised by the Heaven Dou Empire, and they were all low-level spirit beasts, the highest not exceeding ten thousand years, and thousand-year-level spirit beasts were rare, and most of them were centuries-old spirit beasts.


    After two days of driving, Chen Feng finally came to the hunting forest.


    "There is a warrant to form a group to hunt defensive soul beasts. There are still two people behind, and the level must exceed 20."


    "Hunting power soul beasts, warrants for seven people, and eight gold soul coins."


    "......"


    At the fair outside the forest, many people were yelling, all wanting to organize a group to hunt the soul beast. This is also the best way to hunt the soul beast, but Chen Feng did not have this plan.


    Before he came, he had already bought the things he wanted to buy, and walked directly through the market to the entrance of the Hunting Forest.


    The entire soul hunting forest was fenced up, and there were soldiers on patrols. There were also law enforcement teams in the forest, which checked warrants from time to time, so it was very dangerous to sneak into the hunting forest.


    Chen Feng wears a mask on his face, so that people can''t see his face and don''t know his exact age.


    The soldier in charge of inspection at the entrance stopped Chen Feng. When Chen Feng took out the token that the master gave him, the soldier''s face suddenly showed a respectful look, and he quickly gave up a passage.


    After Chen Feng entered the Soul Hunting Forest, he did not rush to go deep, but silently observed the environment in the forest.


    After walking for two hours, Chen Feng encountered the first soul beast, a snow wolf, less than a hundred years old, but it was too soon, about ninety years old.


    "Oh-oh!"


    Xue Lang yelled, his green eyes fixed on Chen Feng, his saliva was left along his tongue, and he had obviously regarded Chen Feng as delicious food.


    "Swish¡ª"


    The Snow Wolf rushed out, very fast, and came in front of Chen Feng in an instant.


    However, at this moment, the black iron rod in Chen Feng''s hand suddenly swung out, and a club hit the wolf''s head. The snow wolf flew upside down, sliding on the ground, raising billowing dust, and hitting a big tree. stop.


    "Hey, the spirit beast''s body can also explode attributes." Chen Feng looked at the several attribute light **** on the ground, and gave a horrified cry, so that it became easier for him to obtain the attribute light balls.


    After fusing the attribute light spheres, Chen Feng walked towards the snow wolf. The stick that had just smashed the skull of the snow wolf torn apart, it was obvious that it would not last long.


    "Boy, this snow wolf is my prey." At this moment, a loud voice came over, and Chen Feng turned to look and saw a tall man with a scar on his face approaching.


    Although Chen Feng wears a mask on his face, his short figure shows that he is not very old.


    "Why do you say that it is your prey?" Chen Feng said.


    "I said it was my prey, that''s my prey." The scar man smiled. His smile made the scar on his face look more hideous.


    "You can take it if you want." Chen Feng said.


    "If you are acquainted with you kid, if you take out your valuable things, I will spare your life." Scar the man said.


    "Here you are." Chen Feng took the package off his body and threw it not far in front of Scar Man.


    "It turned out to be such a bullshit." The Scar Man said with disdain, and walked over to pick up the package.


    At this moment, Chen Feng suddenly violent and slammed a stick at Scar Man''s head. Scar Man licked blood on the tip of the knife all the year round. His response was good, and he instinctively hid to the left.


    However, Chen Feng''s speed was very fast. Although Scarman had escaped the critical point, he still smashed on his right shoulder.


    "Kacha¡ªah!"


    The fractured bone and the screams of the Scar Man sounded almost simultaneously.


    Without stopping, Chen Feng waved the black iron rod in his hand and continued to smash at Scar Man, but Scar Man rolled on a donkey and hid.


    "Wuhun possessed!"


    Scarman quickly summoned his martial arts spirit. His martial arts spirit was a basalt tiger, his muscles swelled, his hands turned into tiger claws, and his skin became rock-like.


    "Boy, today I must tear you apart." Scar man said angrily.


    Chen Feng saw the three rhythmic spirit rings on Scar Man''s body, and knew that the other party was a spirit sovereign, but the spirit rings were white, yellow, and yellow, which did not reach the best configuration.


    His body strength has reached the level of war spirits, and coupled with the tenth level of soul power that has been compressed with a high concentration, he still has a chance of winning when the opponent has an arm abandoned.


    "The first soul ability, hungry tiger rushes for food."


    The first spirit ring on Scar Man''s body lit up, and then landed on the ground with both hands, as if an evil tiger rushed towards Chen Feng.


    "The ghost is lost!"


    Chen Feng didn''t choose to hold it hard. He moved his body sideways and flashed to the side. Then he swung a black iron rod towards Scar Man''s right shoulder. The bone in Scar Man''s right shoulder had broken, which was the weak point of his defense.


    "Second spirit ability, profound rock shield!"


    Just when Chen Feng was about to hit Scar Man, the second spirit ring on Scar Man''s body was shining, and a shield made of rocks stood in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng hit the shield with a stick, and with a bang, the force of the counter shock sent Chen Feng out, but the shield also shattered.


    "The third spirit ability, Xuanyan Tiger Claw!"


    Chen Feng had just stabilized his figure, and Scar Man attacked again, his claws glowing with metal, and the rock beside him was easily cut open.


    At this time, Chen Feng couldn''t dodge at all, so he could only choose to connect.


    The tiger''s claw slapped on the black iron rod and sparks burst out. Chen Feng''s legs were bent, and his internal organs were hurt by a huge force, and a trace of blood came out from the corner of his mouth.


    "what!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Feng suddenly exerted his force and lifted Scar Man away.


    "Huhuhu¡ª"


    Chen Feng knelt on the ground with one leg, leaning on the black iron rod to support his body, gasping for breath.


    "Boy, don''t have the strength anymore." The scar man smiled grimly.


    "Your spirit power doesn''t have much left, right." Chen Feng said.


    While speaking, Chen Feng calmly merged several attribute light **** around him, allowing him to recover some of his injuries and physical strength.


    "It''s enough to kill you." Scar Man jumped up, and Tiger Claw patted Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng violently violently again, slammed a stick on the head of Scar Man, his head cracked, and his brain was splashed out.


    The Scar Man didn''t even want to understand until he died, how could Chen Feng burst out with such great power.


    In the end, a golden ball of light exploded from Scar Man''s body, but Chen Feng did not have time to care about it at this time, and began to vomit.


    This was his first murder, but he still vomited bitter gall in such a rough way.


    After a while, Chen Feng felt better and began to fuse the attribute light **** on the ground. After all the fusion was completed, his injuries recovered 80%.


    Chen Feng looked at the last golden ball of light again.

 Chapter 12： : Wuhun Evolution, Tianmahu

    "Dingdong! The basalt tiger spirit is detected, and it is the same type of spirit as the host''s spirit black tiger, is it fused?" The voice of the system machinery sounded in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Fusion!"


    The golden ball of light in his hand suddenly turned into a streamer and plunged into Chen Feng''s body. The appearance of the black tiger''s martial soul remained unchanged, but its power had increased a lot.


    After the martial arts were fused, Chen Feng walked to the corpse of Scar Man.


    Scar man has a bracelet on his hand, and he knows that it is not an ordinary thing.


    "Soul Guidance Device!"


    Chen Feng poured soul power into it and discovered that this bracelet turned out to be a soul guide. The space inside was about three cubic meters, there were hundreds of gold coins, some clothing and food.


    "This is really an unexpected joy." Chen Feng said happily.


    Although the space of three cubic meters is not very large, it is enough for him to store some necessities of life, and travel in the future will be much more convenient.


    The clothes of Scar Man were of no use to Chen Feng, and he threw them directly.


    After cleaning up a bit, Chen Feng left.


    He was fighting with Scar Man just now, which caused a lot of movement, and if it attracted other people or powerful soul beasts, it would be troublesome.


    Five days later.


    Chen Feng had already arrived in the heart of the hunting forest. He encountered several hundred-year-old soul beasts along the way, but he hadn''t seen one of them.


    "Aw¡ª"


    Chen Feng was about to eat some dry food, but suddenly heard a roar.


    "It''s definitely a thousand-year spirit beast." Chen Feng''s eyes lit up, and the power of this voice was definitely not something that a hundred-year-old spirit beast could make, and he didn''t care about eating, so he ran in the direction where the sound came from.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Feng to see two spirit beasts fighting. One of them was an iron-clad rhino, about 2,500 years old, and the other was a manticore, about 2,000 years old.


    The iron-clad rhino is completely dark, and its defense is very strong, like iron armor, with a single horn on its head, glowing with metal light.


    The scorpion-tailed tiger is about three meters long, its whole body is fiery red, and its tail is as sharp as that of a scorpion.


    "Finally found it!" Chen Feng looked excited when he saw the Lacerta tiger. The attributes and age of the Lacerta tiger were very suitable to be his first spirit ring.


    But now Chen Feng is not the opponent of the iron-clad rhino and the Lacerta, so he can only hide silently, looking for a suitable mobile phone meeting.


    Although the manticore is only a two thousand-year-old soul beast, it is five hundred years lower than the iron-clad rhino, but the strength of the manicure is no weaker than the iron-clad rhino.


    In the end, the scorpion-tailed tiger stabbed the eyes of the iron-clad rhinoceros with its tail, and then bit the iron-clad rhino''s neck with one bite, but the iron-clad rhino also made a long hole in the abdomen of the scorpion-tailed tiger with its one horn.


    Chen Feng knew that the time had come for him to take action, so he suddenly violently smashed the past with a stick.


    The Helicopter tiger had just experienced a great battle, but he did not expect that there were humans lurking nearby, and Chen Feng smashed it out with a stick, smashing a huge rock to pieces.


    Although Chen Feng succeeded in the sneak attack, the Scorpion-tailed tiger was a thousand-year-old soul beast after all.


    "Wow!"


    The Lacerta screamed angrily and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    The scorpion-tailed tiger was injured. As long as Chen Feng dragged on for a while, the scorpion-tailed tiger would definitely fall down, but Chen Feng did not do that. This is the center of the hunting forest. If the time goes on and other spirit beasts are attracted, it will be troublesome. Up.


    Stepping forward, Chen Feng waved a black iron rod and rushed towards the Heliconia tiger.


    After a fight, Chen Feng''s body was scratched with several scars on the Lacerta''s claws, but the Lacerta''s name was terminated by Chen Feng.


    A purple spirit ring flew out of the Lacerta''s body.


    Chen Feng didn''t rush to absorb the spirit ring, and walked towards those attribute light **** on the ground and the golden legend.


    That''s right, a golden ball of light burst out of the Lacerta''s body.


    Chen Feng first merged the other attribute light balls, and the scars on his body were healed, and then picked up the golden light balls: "Ding Dong! The manticore tiger spirit is detected, and the black tiger spirit of the host is of the same type. , Is it integrated?"


    "Fusion!"


    The golden ball of light turned into streamer and plunged into Chen Feng''s body, fusing with the black tiger martial spirit.


    "Wow!"


    A scream sounded, this time the martial soul fusion was different from the previous one. The black tiger martial soul has changed, its body size has increased a lot, the hair is still black, but it looks brighter, and a''king'' appears on the forehead. ''word.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the evolution of the host''s spirit, the black tiger''s spirit has evolved into the devil''s spirit of the tiger!" The voice of the system machinery rang in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Heavenly Demon Tiger Wuhun!" Chen Feng muttered softly, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    Quantitative changes caused qualitative changes, and after fusing several martial souls, the black tiger evolved.


    Chen Feng looked at the purple spirit ring again. After the spirit beast was killed, the spirit ring would disappear soon. He quickly sat down and began to absorb the spirit ring.


    The Helicopter''s spirit ring was pulled over, and Chen Feng felt a huge pressure, and the bones all over his body made a slight noise. Fortunately, Chen Feng''s physical fitness reached the level of the battle spirit, otherwise his body might collapse directly.


    A huge energy poured into Chen Feng''s body, burning all five internal parts, but Chen Feng tried to stay sober, only in this way could he absorb the power of the spirit ring to the maximum.


    After about half an hour passed, after the spirit ring had been absorbed, Chen Feng opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed by.


    "The thousand-year spirit ring is really powerful." Chen Feng said, he felt that his physical fitness had improved a lot in all aspects, and his spirit power had also greatly improved.


    "Wuhun possessed!"


    Chen Feng snorted, a black light burst out from the center of his eyebrows, his muscles swelled suddenly, and his hands turned into sharp tiger claws.


    "The first soul skill, the devil tiger claw!"


    Chen Feng slapped a claw on a rock, and with a bang, the rock world burst open.


    "Attack power increased by 50%." Chen Feng felt the power of the first spirit ability, which made him very satisfied. The thousand-year spirit ring was truly extraordinary.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the corpse of the scorpion-tailed tiger. He suddenly found something wrong with the corpse of the scorpion-tailed tiger. Thinking of something, he immediately walked over and sliced ??away the corpse of the scorpion-tailed tiger.


    "The soul bone is the right arm bone."


    Chen Feng looked excited. He didn''t think that his luck was so good, and the spirit bones burst out. You must know that every spirit bone can be sold at a sky-high price, and it is impossible to find it.


    Soul bones are divided into head soul bones, torso bones, limb bones, and external soul bones. The external soul bones are the most precious and cannot be stripped once they are fused.


    "After the soul bones are fused, the power of the devil tiger claws will definitely increase." Chen Feng secretly said.


    If the soul bone and soul ring are from the same soul beast, the effect is the best.

 Chapter 13： : Fusion of soul bone, the master’s surprise

    Chen Feng stuck the soul bone on his right arm and began to fuse.


    There was a scorching heat on the right arm, and the soul bone slowly merged into Chen Feng''s arm, and he felt the strength of his right arm gradually increase.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before the soul bone and Chen Feng''s right arm are completely fused.


    "The first soul ability, the devil tiger claw."


    Chen Feng tested the power of the Heavenly Demon Tiger Claw again, and with the blessing of the soul bone, the attack power bonus of the Heavenly Demon Tiger Claw reached one hundred and fifty percent. Such a bonus was very terrifying.


    "Soul Bone Skill, Double Attack from Heaven Demon!"


    In addition to greatly increasing the power of the Celestial Demon Tiger Claw, Chen Feng also acquired a spirit bone skill. The attack power bonus was the same as that of the Celestial Demon Tiger Claw, but he could launch two consecutive attacks and attack the same place.


    "It''s time to leave." Chen Feng said.


    This trip to the soul hunting forest can be said to be a huge harvest. The soul guide, the thousand-year soul ring, and the soul bone are all jealous.


    After leaving the Hunting Forest, Chen Feng did not rush back to Notting College, but found a hotel to take a good night''s rest. He has a few hundred gold soul coins from the Scared Man. He is not short of money now.


    Chen Feng returned to Notting College three days later, and it took ten days in total.


    Chen Feng came to the master''s office and prepared to return the warrant.


    "Xiaofeng, have you obtained the spirit ring?" the master asked.


    "Well, thank you for your warrant." Chen Feng said.


    "Mind telling me about the effect of your first soul ability. Does it come from any soul beast?" said the master. Generally speaking, the effects of soul ability are confidential, and you will not tell others casually, so that it can be unexpected. Effect.


    Chen Feng hesitated, and finally nodded, and said, "My first soul ability is called the Demon Tiger Claw. Its attack power has increased by 50%. It comes from a two thousand years old manticore."


    While speaking, a purple spirit ring lit up on Chen Feng''s body.


    "The thousand-year spirit ring, how is this possible? The limit of the first spirit ring is 432 years, and it is impossible to absorb the thousand-year spirit ring." The master exclaimed, his eyes widened.


    He had studied the Martial Spirit for so many years, and he would definitely not make a mistake, but now that the facts were before his eyes, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    After a while, the master calmed down and asked, "Xiaofeng, can you tell me how you did it?"


    Chen Feng had long expected that the master would ask this question, and there was nothing to hide, so he should return the kindness that the master lent him the warrant.


    "Master, according to your theory, which spirit ring can absorb the thousand-year spirit ring?" Chen Feng said.


    "The third spirit ring." The master said.


    "Then what is the difference between absorbing the third spirit ring and absorbing the first spirit ring?" Chen Feng slowly guided, without directly telling the master the answer.


    "It''s physical fitness." The master thought for a while, suddenly a bright light burst into his eyes.


    "Yes, as long as the physical fitness reaches the strength of the soul sovereign when absorbing the first spirit ring, you can absorb the thousand-year spirit ring." Chen Feng said.


    "It''s probably very difficult." The master frowned.


    "It is indeed very difficult. My physique is different from that of ordinary people. With the divine power of the gods, coupled with the exercise since childhood, I can barely manage it. It is impossible for ordinary people to absorb the thousand-year spirit ring in the first spirit ring, but as long as they strengthen their body Exercise, it is still possible to absorb the thousand-year spirit ring in the second spirit ring." Chen Feng said.


    "Everyone only pays attention to the cultivation of soul power, and no one is willing to waste precious cultivation time to exercise, but they don''t know that the body is the root."


    "Xiaofeng, these theories of yours really opened my eyes." The master looked at Chen Feng admiringly. He couldn''t expect a six or seven-year-old child to have such an opinion.


    "Actually, it''s very simple to put it bluntly, but no one found it." Chen Feng said.


    "That''s also very remarkable." The master said, so many people, why did Chen Feng discover it? Those titled Douluo had never discovered it.


    "Master, I''m leaving first." Chen Feng said.


    "Let''s go, if you have any needs in the future, just tell me." The master laughed.


    Chen Feng reported to the Academic Affairs Office first, saying that he had already returned, and then returned to the Seven Shelter, when Xiao Wu and Tang San were both in the dormitory.


    "Brother Feng, you are back." Tang San saw Chen Feng and was a little excited. He was still more worried about Chen Feng''s safety these days when Chen Feng left.


    "Brother Feng, have you obtained the spirit ring?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Brother Feng, what is your first spirit ability, do you want us to compare it?" Xiao Wu said with a grin.


    "Okay, I also want to see the actual combat effect of the first spirit ability." Chen Feng smiled. After he obtains the spirit ring, he is confident that he can defeat Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Wu, let me discuss it with Brother Feng." Tang San looked at the smile at the corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, and knew that Xiao Wu could not please Chen Feng in his hands.


    "Why are you robbing me?" Xiao Wu pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "I will discuss with Brother Feng first, and when you see the effect of Brother Feng''s first spirit ability, the chances of winning will be greater," Tang San said.


    "Okay, then." Xiao Wu''s bright eyes flashed.


    The three came to the woods in the back mountain, which is the best place to fight.


    "Brother Feng, be careful!" Tang San said.


    "The spirit possessed!" Chen Feng didn''t underestimate the enemy, and opened the spirit directly, his muscles swelled, and his claws glowed with cold.


    "This is how Feng Ge Wuhun possessed." Xiao Wu said. It was the first time he saw Chen Feng possessing Wuhun. Although he had seen Chen Feng fight with others before, he had never used Wuhun.


    "Brother Feng really has become a lot stronger." Tang San secretly said in his heart.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement."


    Tang San let out a low cry, and several blue silver grasses quickly extended along the ground towards Chen Feng.


    The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and with a wave of his claws, a few bright lights flashed, and the blue silver grass broke into several pieces. Tang San''s blue silver grass was as fragile as paper under his sharp tiger claws.


    "The first soul ability, the devil tiger claw."


    Chen Feng took the initiative to attack, and Tiger Claw patted Tang San.


    Tang San hurriedly used the first spirit ability again, but unfortunately it was torn to pieces by Chen Feng. Seeing that Chen Feng was about to shoot him, his figure suddenly dodged and escaped the blow.


    "Winding."


    Tang San''s first spirit ability was activated again. This time the distance was relatively short. Before Chen Feng had time to tear the Blue Silver Grass, he was trapped by the Blue Silver Grass.


    However, this Blue Silver Grass could only be trapped in Chen Feng for a second, and the spirit power gushed out, instantly tearing the Blue Silver Grass to pieces.


    However, Tang San took advantage of this second to get away. As a control type spirit master, it would be unwise to die in close combat with a strong attack type spirit master. His advantage lies in remote control.


    But after Chen Feng''s figure fell to the ground, it turned into an afterimage, and instantly came to Tang San''s body, with sharp tiger claws resting on Tang San''s head: "Little San, you lost."

 Chapter 14： : Back to the Holy Soul Village, Tang Hao leaves

    "Brother Feng, how can you get lost in ghosts?" Tang San was very surprised.


    "Fighting with you so many times, every time I have suffered a lot from your move, so I paid special attention to it, and then I learned it, but I''m still unskilled and far worse than you." Chen Feng said that his ghost trail hadn''t even reached the realm of Xiaocheng. If it weren''t for surprise, it would not be easy to defeat Tang San.


    "Brother Feng, you are really a genius." Tang San said, Chen Feng had learned all his unique skills.


    "Practical training is not about letting us absorb the strengths of our opponents in battle, so as to make up for our shortcomings. I am not a genius like this." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, if I didn''t make a mistake just now, your first spirit ring is thousand years old?" Tang San said.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "How did you do it?" Tang San asked.


    "When your physical fitness reaches my level, you can do it too." Chen Feng smiled.


    "I''m not as perverted as you." Tang San said.


    "Xiao Wu, do we have to learn from each other?" Chen Feng smiled and looked at Xiao Wu.


    "Your first spirit ability is a thousand years old, so I won''t compare it with you." Xiao Wu said proudly. She and Tang San always lose more and win less, and Tang San can''t beat them, so she won''t look for it. Abuse.


    "That''s a pity, I still want to take the opportunity to learn your soft skills." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, my soft skills require extremely high physical flexibility. Even if I teach you, you won''t be able to learn it." Xiao Wu smiled proudly.


    half year later.


    A semester at Notting College is one year, and the college is not allowed to go home in the middle, but family members can visit. Chen Feng has no family, so naturally no one comes to visit Chen Feng.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s a holiday tomorrow, do you want to go home?" Chen Feng said while packing up.


    "I''ve already told Xiao San, go to his house to play." Xiao Wu smiled.


    "I''ll see the parents so soon?" Chen Feng smiled.


    Xiao Wu froze for a while, and then reacted, a blush appeared on her little face, and said: "Brother Feng, if you are so bad, I will ignore you in the future."


    "Haha." Chen Feng smiled.


    Early the next morning, three children in Notting College uniforms left Notting City and headed for the Holy Soul Village.


    This year, Chen Feng has gained tremendously. In addition to the earth-shaking changes in his strength, he also learned a lot of knowledge about spirit masters.


    As early as three months ago, his spirit power level had reached the twentieth level, but he was not in a hurry to obtain the spirit ring, and planned to compress it for a while to lay a solid foundation.


    In the spirit master stage, the spirit power needed to upgrade one level is much more than that of the soul master.


    Most of the students at Notting College are spirit warriors, and they can''t keep up with their stats just by exploding from them. Otherwise, Chen Feng could be promoted to level 20 at least two months earlier.


    After leaving this time, Chen Feng didn''t plan to return to Notting College, but planned to go out and find a stronger opponent. With his current strength, he also had a certain degree of self-protection.


    "How far is it?" Xiao Wu''s feet ached a little, and she no longer had the excitement that she had just started.


    "Have you seen the mountain in front? The Holy Spirit Village is at the foot of the mountain." Tang San said, pointing to a mountain in the distance.


    "Then let''s go quickly." Xiao Wu pulled Tang San to speed up.


    Soon, the three of them walked into the Holy Soul Village.


    "This is my home, and Xiao San''s home should be ahead." Chen Feng said, his home is not far from the entrance of the village, and he saw it as soon as he entered the village.


    "Brother Feng, is your house like this?" Xiao Wu looked at the two dilapidated thatched houses, a little surprised.


    "I am an orphan, and I was picked up by the village chief Jack''s grandfather. The two thatched huts were built with the help of the villagers." Chen Feng said. He came back this time to see the village chief Jack.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry." Xiao Wu said weakly.


    "It''s okay, I''m doing well alone." Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Brother Feng, you haven''t come back for a year, and there is no way to live in your house for the time being. It''s better to go to our house for one night first, and come and clean up tomorrow." Tang San said.


    "Alright." Chen Feng nodded.


    Within a few minutes, he arrived at the door of Tang San''s house, and Tang San was vaguely excited.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    The door was closed, but it was not locked, and Tang San pushed the door directly into it.


    "Little San, you are back." What sounded in the room was not Tang Hao''s voice, but the voice of Village Chief Jack. Tang San couldn''t help but wonder how could Village Chief Jack be in his home.


    "Grandpa Jack, where is my father?" Tang San asked.


    Village Chief Jack sighed, handed a note in his hand to Tang San, and said, "Look at it. Your father left it for you. I came to him in the morning because I wanted him and me. I will pick you up together, but I didn''t expect you to have returned."


    Tang San took the IOU a little uneasy and looked at it.


    "Little San, when you read this letter, I have already left. Don''t find me. You can''t find me. Although you are still young, you already have independent ability. The young eagle needs to spread its wings to fly. higher."


    "Don¡¯t worry about me. Your character inherits a lot of your mother¡¯s delicacy. Dad is a useless person. As you grow up, Dad needs to get back some things that should belong to me. One day, we Father and son will see each other again."


    "I want you to become stronger, but I don''t want you to become stronger. You choose your own path. If one day, you feel that the profession of a soul master is not good, you will return to the holy soul village, just like me. Be a blacksmith."


    Seeing the content on the note, Tang San''s joy turned into sorrow, tears streaming down.


    "Grandpa Jack, Xiao San needs to calm down, let''s go out first." Chen Feng said to Village Chief Jack.


    "Yeah." Village Chief Jack nodded.


    "Xiao Wu, you accompany Xiao San." Chen Feng said to Xiao Wu, and then walked out of the room with Village Chief Jack.


    "Xiaofeng, how have you been at school this year?" Village Chief Jack asked.


    "Little San and I have had a good time in the academy. We are now soul masters. Little San has also worshipped a teacher. His teacher is very kind to him." Chen Feng said.


    "You and Xiao San are both good kids, the pride of our village." Village Chief Jack said with a smile on his face.


    I accompanied Village Chief Jack all the way to chat about the college, and he soon came to Village Chief Jack¡¯s house. Chen Feng stayed at Village Chief Jack¡¯s house for dinner, and then he quietly left a hundred gold soul coins with Village Chief Jack. Home.


    As night fell, Chen Feng did not find Tang San and Xiao Wu in Tang San''s home, so he came to the top of the mountain next to Shenghun Village. At this time, Tang San and Xiao Wu were holding hands and lying quietly on the grass.


    "Ahem." Chen Feng coughed.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here?" Tang San and Xiao Wu quickly released their hands and stood up.


    "Isn''t this worrying about you?" Chen Feng said.


    "I''m fine. Although my father has temporarily left me, I have another sister Xiao Wu." Tang San said.


    "Sister love, right?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, you are always so bad, I will ignore you from now on." Xiao Wu pretended to be angry.


    "It''s my sister, I will do my best to protect Xiao Wu from harm in the future. If someone wants to hurt her, they must step on my body first." Tang San said firmly.


    "It''s almost the same anyway." Chen Feng shrugged.

 Chapter 15： : Soto City Arena of Souls

    "Brother Feng, Xiao Wu, I will show you a good thing." Tang San said.


    "What good thing?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    Tang San raised his hand, pulled down his sleeves, took off the sleeve arrows from his wrists, and said, "This is called silent sleeve arrows. You only need to activate the switch and the three small arrows inside will shoot out according to your control. You can shoot one. , You can also shoot three arrows at the same time, which can have a good effect in the face of opponents of comparable strength."


    "No wonder I always perceive dangerous auras from you. If you use this thing when you are fighting with me, I am definitely not your opponent." Chen Feng said.


    "This silent sleeve arrow is very lethal. Once it is shot, it will either die or be injured. It is not suitable for use in the competition." Tang San said.


    "Brother, are you going to give it to me?" Xiao Wu blinked bright eyes.


    "We are brothers and sisters, and I don''t have anything valuable to give you. This is my first work, so I will give you self-defense." Tang San said.


    "Thank you, third brother." Xiao Wu happily took the silent Xiujian.


    "Brother Feng, I only have this one now. After a while, I will make another one for you." Tang San said embarrassedly.


    "I don''t need this thing, and I will leave soon." Chen Feng said.


    "Leave?" Tang San asked suspiciously.


    "Notting College is too comfortable for me. I decided to see the wider world outside." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, you are leaving too." Tang San said sadly.


    "Little San, everyone has a way to go. One day we will meet again, and we will fight again when that time comes." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, when do you plan to leave?" Tang San asked.


    "It should be only these two days. I came back this time to see Grandpa Jack. I''ve seen it now." Chen Feng said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Barak Kingdom has two most important cities. One is Barak, the capital of the Barak Kingdom, which is the political and economic center of the Barak Kingdom; the second is Soto City, located in the center of the Lima Plain, which belongs to the Barak Kingdom. granary.


    After Chen Feng left Holy Soul Village, it took half a month to arrive at Soto City.


    Soto City is much larger than Notting City. There is the third-level main hall of Wuhun Temple, which shows that Wuhun Temple also attaches great importance to Soto City.


    Chen Feng''s second spirit ring intends to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring, but his current physical fitness only reaches the level of the soul sect, and if he wants to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring, he must reach the level of the soul king.


    Moreover, the ten thousand year spirit ring is different from the thousand year spirit ring. It not only has requirements for physical fitness, but also has requirements for spiritual power, otherwise the soul impact of the ten thousand year spirit beast will directly destroy his spirit.


    If you want to quickly improve your physical fitness and mental power, the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City is a very good choice for Chen Feng.


    The Great Arena of Souls in Soto City is an iconic building in Soto City. It has an oval shape and a height of more than 120 meters. The interior is divided into a main Arena of Souls and 24 sub- Arena of Souls. It can hold 60,000 spectators at the same time.


    After entering Soto City, Chen Feng inquired for a while and found the location of the Great Battle Arena in Soto City.


    Walking into the Great Fighting Arena, the first thing Chen Feng saw was a huge stone stele with densely engraved names, all of which were the dead in the Fighting Soul.


    "I want to register." Chen Feng came to the registration place.


    With a mask on Chen Feng''s face, the staff were used to this situation, and directly handed a chapter of the form to Chen Feng, saying: "Fill out this form, and teach you ten Gold Soul Coins as the registration fee. "


    There are only three simple items on the form: name, martial soul, and soul power level.


    You can use real or fake names as you like. The spirit and spirit power level must be filled in truthfully, especially the spirit power level. After filling in, you need to test it.


    Because fighting spirits allocate opponents based on their spirit power levels, unless you request them yourself, they are all allocated opponents of the same level.


    Naturally, Chen Feng didn''t intend to use his real name. After thinking about it for a while, he filled in the four characters "The Great Sage of Heaven".


    The martial soul is filled with black iron rods, and the soul power level is filled in with the quasi-great spirit master of level 20 and first ring.


    After filling out all of them, Chen Feng took out ten Gold Soul Coins and handed them to the staff along with the form.


    The staff picked up the form and saw that the spirit power level was a quasi-great spirit master of level 20, which felt a little strange, because the opponent assigned to the level of spirit power was a great spirit master, and most people would choose to obtain a spirit ring. Come to participate in the spirit fight again, with one more spirit ability, and the strength will be improved a lot.


    However, the staff did not say much, and took out a blue crystal ball and said: "I need to test your spirit power level."


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and tested his spirit power level, which was the same as the one filled in, it was level 20.


    "Should I arrange for you to fight souls now?" the staff member asked.


    "Arrange now." Chen Feng said.


    "This is your badge of fighting spirit, we will arrange it for you as soon as possible. Please wait in the lounge first." The staff member said.


    After Chen Feng got the badge, he went to the lounge. There were many people in the lounge. When Chen Feng came in, they just glanced at them. As long as they continued to meditate, try to keep themselves in the best condition.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, it was finally Chen Feng''s turn to play.


    On the fighting stage, a staff member wearing a tuxedo, holding a soul guide that can amplify the sound in his hand, said loudly: "The third game of our one-on-one fighting in the 15th Arena of Souls will be held. It is the quasi-great soul master Qitian Great Sage who possesses the black iron rod of the weapon spirit, and the great soul master Iron Bull who possesses the beast spirit iron horn."


    "Whether the Tie Niu Great Soul Master can continue his four-game winning streak, or whether the newly arrived quasi Great Soul Master Qi Tian Great Sage won, let us wait and see."


    Soon after the host had finished speaking, a strong man with a height of two meters and violent muscles stepped onto the fighting platform, and Chen Feng also walked up slowly.


    "Young man, this is not the place you should be here, so hurry up and give in, otherwise it won''t be good to wait for you to hurt you." Tie Niu said, although Chen Feng is wearing a mask, it can be seen from his height that Chen Feng''s age is not Big.


    "For the sake of what you said, I will be gentle when I hit you." Chen Feng said.


    Tie Niu grows five big and three thick, and has a simple and honest personality, otherwise he would not have said this to Chen Feng.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, then I can only beat you down." Tie Niu said.


    "Wuhun possessed."


    A little light spread from the center of the iron cow''s eyebrows, the originally powerful muscles swelled further, two sharp horns grew on the head, the nose became larger, and he was spraying rough air.


    "Is this going to be a Spanish bullfight?" Chen Feng smiled in his heart.


    "The first spirit ability, whirlwind horns."


    Tie Niu rushed towards Chen Feng, rotating his body in the air to increase the penetration of the horns.


    Chen Feng straddled his feet and took a deep breath. When Tie Niu came in front of him, he suddenly shot, grabbed two horns, and forcibly stopped Tie Niu from spinning.


    "A lot of strength." Chen Feng secretly said, his arms were a little numb at this time.


    The iron horn bull belongs to that kind of power-type spirit beast, and the spirit power level of the iron bull has reached the twenty-fifth level, and Chen Feng hard will not be so relaxed next.


    "It''s me." Chen Feng kicked the iron bull out, but he controlled it very well. He didn''t kick the iron bull directly out of the fighting arena. After all, he was to explode his attributes, not just to win. .

 Chapter 16： : Wuhun fusion skill, dragon and snake dance

    "Bang-bang-bang-"


    Tie Niu is like a football, kicked by Chen Feng, but Tie Niu''s defensive power is also very strong. After being kicked for more than ten minutes, he couldn''t bear it, and was finally kicked off the soul fighting platform by Chen Feng.


    The host was stunned. He didn''t react until Chen Feng reminded him, and said loudly: "The quasi-great soul master Qi Tian has won and the record is one win and zero loss. Please go to the backstage to register after you step down."


    After Chen Feng registered, he found Tie Niu.


    "What do you want to do?" Tie Niu saw Chen Feng a little scared.


    "I want to participate in the two-on-two soul fight, but I still lack a partner. I want to find you to participate in the second-on-two soul fight." Chen Feng explained his intention.


    One person can only participate in one-on-one soul fighting once a day, which is not enough for Chen Feng, so he wanted to participate in two-on-two soul fighting.


    "I''m injured, I can''t fight my soul at all today." Tie Niu said.


    "You just need to sign up with me. After you get on stage, you go straight down and I will be one to two. If you win, you will be divided into two gold soul coins." Chen Feng said.


    One-on-one soul fighting, the winner can get five gold soul coins.


    Two against two souls, the winner can get ten gold soul coins.


    Tie Niu thought for a while, and agreed. With Chen Feng''s strength, he might really be able to beat two. Even if he loses, he has no loss.


    Chen Feng took Tie Niu to the two-on-two registration office, handed over their two soul fighting badges, and said, "We want to register."


    "The registration fee is ten Gold Soul Coins, and give your combination a name." The staff member said.


    Chen Feng took out ten Golden Soul Coins and said, "It''s called the Black Bull Combination."


    The martial spirit he used to sign up was called the black iron rod, and the spirit of the iron cow was the iron horn bull, and one character was taken from each of the two spirits to form the "black bull" combination.


    "Okay, the registration of the Black Bull Combination has been completed." The staff returned the badge to them, but at this time the words Black Bull Combination were added to it.


    "Now arrange the fighting spirit for us." Chen Feng said.


    "I will make arrangements as soon as possible, please go to the lounge and wait first." The staff member said.


    There are still a lot of people who come to the Great Arena of Soto to fight souls, and they are quickly lined up with their opponents. Their opponent is named Dragon Snake Combination.


    "Next, we will proceed to the fifth game of the Eighteen Arena of Souls. The Black Bull Combination will face the Dragon and Snake Combination." The host announced loudly.


    Chen Feng and Tie Niu stepped onto the stage of fighting the soul. The Dragon and Snake combination turned out to be a pair of twin brothers. They just don''t know what their martial arts are, but from the name of the other team, it can be seen that it should be related to Dragon and Snake.


    "You go down first." Chen Feng said.


    Tie Niu nodded and walked directly off the soul fighting platform.


    "What do you mean, are you ready to surrender directly?" said one of the brothers.


    "No, I will be enough to deal with you." Chen Feng said.


    "Arrogant," said another of the brothers.


    "Arrogance requires skill, and I happen to have it." Chen Feng said.


    "Arrogance also requires a price." The two brothers said together, summoning their spirits. Both spirits are sticks, but one has a snake tattooed on the stick, and the other has a dragon tattooed on the stick.


    The brothers left and right, and attacked Chen Feng at the same time.


    Chen Feng also took out the black iron rod from the bracelet.


    The two are twins, who have lived together since childhood, have the same mind, and cooperate seamlessly, and their spirit power has reached the twenty-ninth level, surpassing Chen Feng''s ninth level. In anyone''s opinion, Chen Feng will definitely lose in this game.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    Chen Feng resisted. Although the two attacked fiercely, Chen Feng''s defense was not leaking. After dozens of consecutive attacks, Chen Feng blocked them all.


    "The first soul skill, the dragon stick strike."


    "The first spirit ability, snake stick strike."


    The brothers looked at each other, and at the same time used the first spirit ability.


    Although it was also a stick, the attack power of this stick was increased by 20%, which was considered a good spirit ability.


    "The ghost is lost."


    This time, Chen Feng didn''t hold back hard, his figure flashed, he broke through the gap between the two brothers, and escaped a blow from the two of them. At the same time, he swept his club and hit them behind.


    The brothers snorted, a trace of blood dripping from the corners of their mouths.


    "It seems that you have no ability to make me pay for my arrogance." Chen Feng laughed.


    "Martial soul fusion skills, dragon and snake dance."


    The brothers were irritated by Chen Feng''s words, and took out their unique trick to press the bottom of the box, the martial arts fusion skill.


    At this time, even Chen Feng''s expression became solemn, and the fusion skills displayed by the two twenty-nine great soul masters could at least reach the level of the soul sect, or even the level of the soul king.


    From the spirits of the two brothers, a dragon and a snake flew out respectively. The dragons and snakes were intertwined, and flew towards Chen Feng like weaving braids.


    "Chaotic cloak and stick method."


    Chen Feng held one end of the black iron rod, the soles of his feet pressed tightly to the ground, his calves suddenly exerted force, the strength was uploaded, his body turned halfway, and the black iron rod swept all rounds in the air and smashed into the void.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Feng turned around again quickly, and the black iron rod in his hand lifted again and smashed into the void.


    He swung eighteen sticks one after another, which was already the limit Chen Feng could achieve at present. Eighteen times of power stacking, he finally hit the opponent''s martial arts fusion skill with one stick.


    With a bang, Chen Feng was shot and flew out, and his body turned a few somersaults in the air. After landing, he relied on the black iron rod in his hand to be inserted on the soul fighting platform to stabilize his figure.


    The martial soul fusion skills of the brothers were also broken by Chen Feng.


    With this stick, Chen Feng''s physical strength was almost exhausted, and after the two brothers used the martial soul fusion technique, their spirit power was almost exhausted.


    However, Chen Feng integrated the attribute ball of light that fell on the fighting spirit stage and recovered some, without giving the brothers a chance to breathe, he rushed towards them.


    "Bang-bang-bang-"


    The two brothers were too late to admit defeat, and they were smashed by Chen Feng, but Chen Feng also made a definite move, avoiding the vital parts, just letting them suffer a little bit of skin injuries.


    It wasn''t until a golden ball of light burst from each of them that Chen Feng knocked them off the ring.


    "It''s really a wonderful game. Congratulations to the Black Bull combination for winning, with a record of one win and zero losses. Please wait to go backstage to register." The host announced loudly.


    "Ding Dong! The power attribute light ball is detected, is it fusion?"


    "Ding Dong! A sphere of mental attributes is detected, is it fusion?"


    "......"


    When the host announced that the Black Bull combination had won, Chen Feng had silently merged the attribute light **** that had fallen on the fighting platform.

 Chapter 17： : Wuhun evolution, mysterious iron rod

    "Dingdong! Dragon stick Wuhun detected, and the host''s Wuhun black iron rod is of the same type, is it fused?"


    "Ding Dong! Snake-stick martial arts detected, and the host''s martial arts black iron rod is of the same type, is it fused?"


    When Chen Feng touched the two golden **** of light, two successive mechanical voices rang in Chen Feng''s ears. Chen Feng did not hesitate and said directly: "Fuse."


    The spirit of the dragon stick and the spirit of the snake stick merged into the spirit of the black iron rod. The spirit of the black iron rod has changed. The original pitch black color has become darker, and the black is translucent, and there are some patterns on the two sections of the stick. The weight has also increased significantly.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, the martial spirit has evolved, and the black iron rod spirit has evolved into the black iron rod spirit." The voice of the system machinery sounded again, and Chen Feng was very excited.


    The soul fighting was over, Chen Feng walked off the soul fighting platform, went to the backstage to register, and received the gold soul coin by the way, and then found the twin brothers just now.


    "You have already won, what else do you want to do?" said one of the brothers, and Chen Feng couldn''t tell whether it was the older brother or younger brother.


    "I''m not malicious, what is your name?" Chen Feng said.


    "My elder brother, Zhang Long, and his younger brother, Zhang She." Zhang Long said.


    "I want to find you to form a team of seven. With our strength, it is difficult to meet opponents in the Great Soul Master team." Chen Feng said.


    Only participating in one-on-one and two-on-two soul fighting, the speed of exploding attributes is still too slow. If you perform another seven-on-seven fighting every day, the speed of obtaining the attribute light ball will be greatly improved.


    The brothers Zhang Long and Zhang She admired Chen Feng''s strength. The two brothers even used martial arts fusion skills, and they were still not Chen Feng''s opponents, and even Chen Feng did not use martial arts.


    "We can promise you, but we have only three people now, and four people short of it." Zhang Long said.


    "And my teammate Tie Niu just now, plus he has four people. Do you know any great soul masters? Can you invite them to the team?" Chen Feng said.


    "We have a very good friend who is an auxiliary great spirit master. Wuhun is a healing scepter. However, he has just obtained the second spirit ring and is now only level 21." Zhang Long said.


    "The spirit master of the auxiliary system is just right. It doesn''t matter if the strength is a little lower. I will ask Tie Niu to see if he has a friend at the level of a great spirit master." Chen Feng said.


    If it is not there, he can only drag two people casually in the arena, anyway, he doesn''t have much demand for the opponent''s strength.


    Chen Feng took Zhang Long and Zhang She and the two brothers to the lounge, when Tie Niu was resting in the lounge.


    "Brother Feng." Tie Niu saw Chen Feng coming and walked over immediately.


    He watched the battle between Chen Feng and Zhang Long and Zhang She just now, admiring Chen Feng''s strength even more.


    "This is your reward." Chen Feng took out two Golden Soul Coins from his pocket.


    "Thank you Feng Brother." Tie Niu said happily.


    "Tie Niu, I want to form a seven-player team, and I have invited Zhang Long and Zhang Hu to participate. They can also bring in an auxiliary great soul master to join the team. Do you have a great soul master level friend?" Chen Feng said.


    "I happen to have two close friends. One martial spirit is Iron Feather Eagle, the 26th-level sensitive attack type great spirit master, and the other is the Xuanshui Turtle, the 27th-level defense type great spirit master. "Tie Niu said.


    "Can you pull them into the team?" Chen Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    "With such a strong teammate, they are definitely willing." Tie Niu smiled.


    "Then we will meet at the gate of the Arena tomorrow night." Chen Feng said, it is too late today.


    "Yeah." Tie Niu nodded.


    After Chen Feng left the Great Fighting Arena, he found a good hotel to rest. He is not short of money now. He has been on the road for half a month. Once he arrived in Soto City, he fought two souls. He was a little tired.


    However, he was quite satisfied with the harvest in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City today. He had harvested two stick-type martial arts, which allowed the black iron stick martial arts to evolve successfully.


    The next day, Chen Feng took a good stroll in Soto City. It was the first time to come to such a big city. Of course, he wanted to appreciate the scenery of the big city.


    In the evening, after Chen Feng had dinner, he came to the door of the Great Fighting Arena, and Tie Niu and others were already waiting for him.


    "Let you wait a long time." Chen Feng said.


    "We haven''t been here for long, Brother Feng, let me introduce them to you. These two are my good friends. The thin one is Lin Feng, the Wuhun is Iron Feather Eagle, the fat one is Lan Dun, and the Wuhun is Xuanshui. Turtle." Tie Niu pointed at the two people beside him.


    "His name is Wang Quan, and Wuhun is a healing scepter." Zhang Long also introduced the people he had brought.


    "Well, now that everyone is gathered, we can sign up for the competition, but before the competition, we have to think about the name of the team." Chen Feng nodded, then said.


    "Brother Feng, you should pick the name of the team." Tie Niu said.


    Chen Feng thought for a while, and said, "Then it''s called Team One Crossing Seven."


    "One wears seven, a good name, it sounds domineering." Tie Newu suddenly turned into a licking dog, and Zhang Long and the others cast him a roll of eyes.


    After Chen Feng and others entered the Arena and registered, they waited for the Arena to arrange today''s opponent.


    The number of people who participated in the seven-on-seven fight was much less than that of the one-on-one and two-on-two fights. They waited almost half an hour to get to their opponents.


    "From now on, we will start the third game of the Twelve Arena of Souls. Seven vs. Seven Fights. The Beasts will face the Yichu Seven. The Beasts have won four consecutive victories, and the Yichu Sevens team just registered today. The team, is it the Beast team to continue their winning streak, or the seven team to get their first victory, let us stay tuned." The host said loudly.


    Chen Feng and the others stepped onto the soul fighting platform. The beast team on the opposite side was composed of seven brawny men. The reason why they were called the wild beast team was that all their spirits were lions, leopards, tigers, and wolves.


    "Lin Feng, you are faster, look for opportunities to carry out sneak attacks from the side; Blue Shield, you have stronger defenses and are responsible for resisting their offensives; Tie Niu, you are behind to protect the king''s power; Zhang Long Zhang snake, you follow me Tear through their defenses." Chen Feng made simple tactical arrangements.


    "The fight begins!"


    At the moment when the host announced the start, Chen Feng brandished a black iron rod and rushed towards the assault system spirit master who was standing opposite.


    "The first spirit ability, the line of fire impact." The opponent''s spirit is the beast spirit flaming lion, the first spirit ring lights up, and a line of fire spouts from his mouth to stop Chen Feng''s offensive.


    However, Chen Feng used the ghost and shadow footwork, moving his body to the side, and easily escaped.


    "How could his speed be so fast?" The man with the mad lion spirit was startled, and Chen Feng''s speed was even faster than the spirit master of Fang Min''s attack system.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ªah¡ª"


    At the same time he was shocked, Chen Feng had already rushed in front of him, and it was just a continuous pumping. The beating and screams were mixed together. The other two spirit masters wanted to rescue, but Zhang Long and Zhang Brother Snake was stopped.


    Feeling almost done, Chen Feng smashed him off the soul fighting platform with a stick, and then rushed towards the other person.


    The original seven pairs of seven souls, eventually evolved into Zhang Long and others responsible for containment, Chen Feng alone smashed the other seven people off the fighting platform.


    "Ding Dong! A defensive light ball is detected, is it fused?"


    "Ding Dong! The Black Flame Tiger Martial Spirit is detected, and it belongs to the same type of Martial Spirit as the host''s Celestial Demon Tiger Martial Spirit. Is it fused?"


    "......"

 Chapter 18： : Star Dou Great Forest

    After the soul fight, Chen Feng merged all the attributes of the ball of light, and a black flame tiger spirit was also exploded, which slightly improved his spirit.


    "Brother Feng, you are really amazing." Lin Feng said excitedly. He had doubts about Chen Feng''s strength before, but after seeing Chen Feng simply and rudely smashing the opponent''s seven people off the soul fighting platform, he admired Chen Feng. Like a surging river, it stretches endlessly.


    "Brother Feng, with you, it''s too simple to win this fighting spirit." Wang Quan laughed.


    "Okay, let''s get the reward." Chen Feng smiled, seven pairs of seven souls, the winner can get one hundred gold soul coins, he will get forty coins, and the other ten.


    Regarding this kind of distribution, everyone has no opinion. After all, Chen Feng is the main force, and they almost follow behind to get the money.


    After receiving the rewards, Chen Feng went to participate in one-on-one and two-on-two soul fights, and harvested a wave of attribute light balls, without encountering tiger spirits and stick spirits.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    half year later.


    The three names of Monkey King, Black Bull Combination, and Team One Crossing Seven have resounded in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City.


    The rules of the Arena of Souls are: in the Iron Fighting Soul stage, every time you win a game, you get one point, and lose a game will also deduct one point; if you win five games in a row, you can get ten points if you win another game. ; If you win ten games in a row, you will get one hundred points if you win one more game.


    The fastest way to advance is to win consecutive victories, but Chen Feng doesn''t want to quickly upgrade his soul-fighting badge, because the higher the level of the soul-fighting badge, the harder it is to match the opponent.


    Therefore, after every five consecutive victories, Chen Feng will deliberately lose one to interrupt his winning streak.


    But that''s it. In half a year, Chen Feng''s Battle Spirit badge has also been upgraded to the Golden Battle Spirit level, and it takes several days to line up an opponent.


    However, fortunately, Chen Feng''s physical strength and mental power had already reached the level of the Soul King, and he could go to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain his second spirit ring.


    After bidding farewell to Tie Niu and others, Chen Feng set foot on the road to the Star Dou Great Forest alone.


    The Star Dou Forest is located in the southeast of Soto City, only less than 500 kilometers away. Chen Feng rushed all the way and arrived in the small town around the Star Dou Forest in less than a day.


    After resting in the small town for one night, early the next morning, he entered the Star Dou Forest.


    The Star Dou Forest is different from the Soul Hunting Forest. The Soul Hunting Forest is raised by the Heaven Dou Empire, and the soul beasts in it are relatively mild, while the Soul Beasts in the Star Dou Forest are wild and much more fierce.


    And the soul hunting forest generally does not have more than ten thousand years old soul beasts, but there are many ten thousand years old soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, and there are even one hundred thousand year old soul beasts.


    In a word, the Star Dou Great Forest is much more dangerous than the Soul Hunting Forest.


    As soon as Chen Feng entered the Star Dou Great Forest, he felt like he had entered the virgin forest. Big trees surrounded by a few people were everywhere. This was only in the marginal area, and I didn''t know what the core area would look like.


    The soul beasts living in the marginal area are mainly ten-year and hundred-year soul beasts, and occasionally they can encounter the thousand-year soul beast; the soul beasts living in the central area are mainly the thousand-year soul beast, and occasionally you can see the ten thousand-year soul beast; living in the core The soul beasts in the zone are mainly ten thousand year soul beasts, and one hundred thousand year soul beasts can occasionally be seen.


    Chen Feng didn''t go deeper after entering the edge zone. He needed time to adapt to the environment in the Star Dou Forest. According to his plan, this time he would spend a long time in the Forest Forest.


    After the scorpion-tailed tiger''s martial arts exploded last time, Chen Feng was thinking of fighting a tiger-like soul beast, but it took too much time to find a tiger-like soul beast in the hunting forest, and the gain was not worth the loss. He didn''t have the ability to come to Star Dou Great Forest at that time, so he could only keep this idea in his mind.


    This time in the Star Dou Great Forest, Chen Feng not only obtained his second spirit ring, but also wanted his Heavenly Devil Tiger spirit to undergo a second evolution.


    "Shushasha¡ª"


    Suddenly, Chen Feng heard a noise, and the rustling voice increased from small to large, something was approaching quickly.


    Chen Feng jumped to the top of the tree and saw a flying snake approaching fast in the distance. The snake was not flying high, only two or three meters above the ground. There was a fleshy crown on his head, which looked bigger than his head and was bright red. Like blood, the tail is fan-shaped.


    "Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, the age is between 600 and 800 years." Chen Feng secretly said.


    The century-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake poses no threat to Chen Feng, but since it encounters it, it always squeezes some value from him. After all, it is the first soul beast he found after entering the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Chen Feng jumped down from the treetop and took out the black iron rod from the wristband. At this time, the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb had also arrived in front of him, suddenly opened his mouth, and sprayed a mouthful of colorful dense fog toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng knew that the colorful thick fog was not poisonous, but he still chose to avoid it, because he didn''t have to bet, what if this Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb mutated?


    Using the footwork of the ghost trail, came to the side of the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, and hit it with a stick.


    The phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake let out a painful neigh, and the bright red fleshy crown on its head lit up, and the speed that had already been quickly changed a little faster.


    Its speed increased, and Chen Feng''s speed also increased, avoiding its swept tail and hitting it with another stick.


    The Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake knew he was not Chen Feng¡¯s opponent. He swam fast against the ground and fled towards the distance. The speed was extremely fast. However, the difference between his strength and Chen Feng''s strength was too large. He had just escaped ten meters and was given by Chen Feng. Catch up.


    "Bang-bang-bang-"


    After a series of pumping, the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake was already covered with scars, but although it looked terrifying, it was all skin wounds, and it would completely recover after a period of training.


    Chen Feng didn''t kill it, after fusing all the attribute light **** on the ground, he left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A shadow tiger lives in the middle of the Star Dou Great Forest. It has reached 12,000 years of age. It is the overlord of this area, and the surrounding spirit beasts dare not provoke it.


    Generally speaking, tiger spirit beasts will have power superior to speed, but the shadow tiger is faster than power, and it is a very special existence among tiger spirit beasts.


    Today, the Shadow Tiger made tiger roars one after another, and the surrounding soul beasts were curious about what happened to the Shadow Tiger, but no soul beast dared to enter the Shadow Tiger''s territory for inspection.


    At this time, the Shadow Tiger was covered with scars, and there was a short figure not far from it. This figure was Chen Feng. Chen Feng''s condition at this time was not much better than the Shadow Tiger, and his body was scratched by the Shadow Tiger''s claws. The crossing.


    Chen Feng spent three days using the environment in the Star Dou Great Forest and then entered the central area. Today, he broke into the Shadow Tiger''s territory and fought with it.


    "Ding Dong! The power attribute light ball is detected, is it fusion?"


    "Dingdong! Speed ??attribute photosphere is detected, does it merge?"


    "......"


    Taking advantage of the short break, Chen Feng is quickly fusing the attribute light orbs. With his current strength, it is still too reluctant to hunt down a ten thousand-year soul beast. If it weren''t for fusing the attribute light orbs to restore his stamina during the battle, he would not be this way. Shadow Tiger''s opponent.


    "It''s time to end."


    Combining some attribute light balls, Chen Feng''s physical strength, spirit power, and injuries on his body recovered more than half, and he was ready to quickly end the battle.


    "Wow!"


    Shadow Tiger screamed, his eyes became more fierce, and he was ready to make the final fight. With a hard kick on his hind legs, he leaped up and rushed towards Chen Feng.

 Chapter 19： : The second spirit ability, Shadow Aurora Flash

    "Chaotic cloak and stick method!"


    Chen Feng held one end of the black iron rod, rounded it, and smashed it towards the void. When the black iron rod bounced to the highest point, he turned around and continued to smash into the void.


    When the Shadow Tiger fell in front of Chen Feng, the black iron rod in Chen Feng''s hand was already stacked with thirty-six sticks. The power of thirty-six stacking times was not trivial. One stick hit the Shadow Tiger¡¯s head, and the Shadow Tiger was like a cannonball out of the chamber Generally, it flew out.


    Shadow Tiger''s four-to-five-meter-long body hit the ground, sliding for a long distance before stopping. It was already dying, and it was very difficult to even open his eyes.


    Seeing the golden ball of light on the ground, Chen Feng smiled.


    Putting away the black iron rod, took out a short knife, walked to the shadow tiger''s side, a knife ended the shadow tiger''s life, a black spirit ring condensed on the shadow tiger''s corpse.


    Chen Feng did not rush to absorb the spirit ring, but first fuse the attribute light **** on the ground to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring. He also needs to adjust his state to the best possible extent.


    After fusing all the attribute light spheres, Chen Feng almost fully recovered.


    "Ding Dong! The Shadow Tiger Martial Soul is detected, and it belongs to the same type of Martial Soul as the host''s Heavenly Demon Tiger Martial Soul. Is it fused?"


    "Fusion."


    The golden ball of light turned into streamer, submerged into Chen Feng''s body, and merged into the spirit of the devil tiger. The power of the spirit of the devil tiger increased a little. However, there is still a long way to go before it evolves again.


    Chen Feng walked to the shadow tiger''s corpse and sat down, the shadow tiger''s spirit ring was led by him.


    Rage energy poured into Chen Feng''s body, and the bones on his body made a dense crackling sound, as if the whole body might break at any time.


    Blood beads poured out of Chen Feng''s skin and turned into blood mist under the action of violent energy. As the blood mist increased, it completely enveloped Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t feel well at this time, the violent energy was madly impacting his body, as if to crush his whole body bones.


    In the sea of ??spirit, the spiritual power contained in the Shadow Tiger spirit ring also impacted his soul wave after wave. If his mental power were not strong enough, I am afraid that one impact would turn him into a fool.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the blood mist has clung to the surface of Chen Feng''s body, forming a blood scab on the surface of Chen Feng''s body.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the blood scab, and then it spread quickly like a spider web, and pieces of blood scab fell off, revealing Chen Feng''s true face.


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, and the residual light flashed by.


    "Finally succeeded." Chen Feng showed a joyful smile on his face. Although absorbing the ten thousand year spirit ring caused him a lot of hardship, the gain was also huge.


    His second spirit ability is called Shadow Aurora Flash, which uses speed to disrupt the opponent''s line of sight to carry out assaults. It is a very good spirit ability.


    His spirit power level has been raised to the twenty-third level, and his strength has been greatly improved. If he were to face this shadow tiger now, he would definitely not be so troublesome.


    After the spirit ring was absorbed, Chen Feng inspected Shadow Tiger''s corpse, but this time Goddess of Luck did not take care of him, and no spirit bone was exploded.


    Cut off a good piece of meat from Shadow Tiger, and left here.


    I found a pool, washed my body, changed into a new set of clothes, set up a fire, and started barbecue.


    This time he had to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for a long time, and it was impossible to eat dry food all the time. Not to mention that his body couldn''t stand it, and he didn''t bring so much dry food.


    The blood-red meat slowly turned golden, dripping with fat, exuding a seductive fragrance.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng used his spirit power to isolate this scent, otherwise it would definitely attract a lot of powerful spirit beasts, and then it would be troublesome.


    After eating enough, Chen Feng began to look for his next goal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the forest, a tiger that is about two meters long and covered in blue is struggling to escape. This is a rare green wood tiger among tiger spirit beasts.


    And behind it, Chen Feng was chasing after him.


    "Little tiger, let you **** second spirit ability, the shadow aurora flashes."


    Chen Feng''s figure turned into a stream of light, and he caught up with the Green Wood Tiger in an instant, circled around it, leaving a dozen afterimages, making it unable to tell where Chen Feng''s true body was.


    Suddenly Chen Feng came out [ºìÆìfiction www.hongqibook.com] behind it, slapped it flying out with one claw, and then quickly caught up, kicked it out with one kick, kicking it dizzy.


    Chen Feng didn''t let it go until the Azure Wood Tiger Martial Spirit burst out from it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A Demon Yan Tiger, about three meters long and full of black flames, was slammed into the sky by Chen Feng with a stick. At this time, the stick Chen Feng was holding was not a black iron rod, but his Wuhun Xuan iron rod.


    The black iron rod was only 108 kilograms, and with his current strength, it felt a little too light.


    And his Wuhun Xuan iron rod, as he injected the soul power, the weight also increased, with his current strength, if all the soul power is injected, the Xuan iron rod can weigh up to 2,500 jin. But in that case, he only has one blow left.


    "Bang-bang-bang-"


    After the Demon Yanhu was smashed into the air, Chen Feng also chased up. He was violently pumped by the Demon Yanhu in the air. He didn''t stop until the Demon Yanhu martial arts burst out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An earth cracking tiger leaped in the air, and patted Chen Feng with one claw.


    The Earth Splitting Tiger is known for its power. It claims that one claw can crack the earth apart, hence the name. However, Chen Feng didn''t give it away, and entered the state of possessing a martial spirit.


    "The first soul ability, the devil tiger claw."


    The first spirit ring on his body was shining, and the same claw greeted him.


    With a muffled bang, the Earth Cracking Tiger flew out directly, but after Chen Feng landed, he only staggered a few steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Under the blessing of the soul bone, the power of the devil tiger claw is really amazing." Chen Feng secretly said.


    When he was outside, he didn''t want others to know that his first spirit ring was the thousand-year spirit ring. He had been using the black iron rod as a weapon, and he still really felt the power of the tiger claws.


    "Come again."


    This 8,000-year-old earth-splitting tiger soul beast is still a soul beast known for its strength. It is not easy to encounter it once, and Chen Feng does not want to let go of such a good opportunity to hone himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months after entering the Star Dou Great Forest, Chen Feng''s spirit power reached level 30, but he was still far from the evolution of the Demon Tiger, so he decided to enter the core zone.


    First, he discovered that the quality of the bursting spirit was not only related to the type of spirit beast, but also related to the age of the spirit beast. In order to let the spirit of the demon tiger evolve quickly, he decided to find a more powerful tiger spirit beast.


    Second, as his strength improves, the threat of the Millennium Soul Beast to him is not too great, and he needs a stronger opponent to hone himself.

 Chapter 20： : Two years later, Gengxin City

    Two years later, in the southern part of the Star Dou Great Forest, a shabby young man with a black iron rod in his hand came out. This young man was Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng never expected that he would have lived in the Star Dou Great Forest for more than two years.


    Nine months after entering the core zone, Chen Feng hunted down a 30,000-year-old Demon Flame Black Tiger, exploding the Demon Flame Black Tiger Martial Spirit, and the Heaven Demon Tiger Martial Spirit evolved into the Dark Saint Tiger Martial Spirit, and also absorbed the demon. Yan Xuanhu''s spirit ring has obtained his third spirit ability-Holy Tiger''s Fury.


    The Sacred Tiger''s Fury is a self-amplifying spirit ability, whose defense, attack, and speed are all doubled, making it a very powerful spirit ability.


    However, the 30,000-year-old Demon Flame Xuanhu was the son of an 80,000-year-old Demon Flame Xuanhu. When Chen Feng was about to leave the Star Dou Great Forest, he was chased and killed by the 80,000-year Demon Flame Xuanhu.


    This was the biggest crisis Chen Feng encountered after coming to Douluo Continent. He was about to die under the claws of Demon Flame Xuanhu several times, but he escaped with his own wit and strength, and finally got rid of Demon Flame Xuanhu. The chase.


    However, Chen Feng lost his way as a result, and walked around in the Star Dou Great Forest. It took a year and three months to get out.


    In the following year and three months, Chen Feng¡¯s gains were still very good, his strength reached level 40, after a period of compression, he absorbed the fourth spirit ring, and now Chen Feng¡¯s spirit power Already forty-three levels.


    You must know that Chen Feng is still less than ten years old, and the nine-year-old soul sect is definitely the only one in Douluo Continent, and his own strength far exceeds the level of soul power. The challenge of stepping up is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Chen Feng''s fourth spirit ring came from a 50,000-year-old Xuanming sacred tiger, and a soul bone was exploded, and it was also an extremely precious head soul bone, which greatly enhanced Chen Feng''s mental power.


    The fourth spirit ability is called Sage Tiger Roar. It is a sonic spirit ability that can attack in groups or by a single attack. It is very powerful. Chen Feng used this ability to severely injure a 30,000-year-old soul beast.


    "It''s finally out."


    Chen Feng saw the vast sky and felt very cordial.


    "First find a place to buy some clothes, and then find out where this is." Chen Feng secretly said.


    The spare clothes in his bracelet have been used up, and he didn''t plan to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for such a long time.


    When he came to a nearby town, Chen Feng bought clothes and learned what he wanted to know.


    This is no longer the Heaven Dou Empire, but the Star Luo Empire.


    Part of the Star Dou Great Forest is located in the Heaven Dou Empire, and part of it is located in the Xing Luo Empire, which means that Chen Feng traveled through the Star Dou Great Forest and came to the Xing Luo Empire from the Heaven Dou Empire.


    But Chen Feng originally came out to practice, it doesn''t matter where he practiced.


    They come, the security.


    "The nearest one is Longxing City. One of the four single-attribute clans seems to be in Longxing City, but this has nothing to do with me, but I can go to Gengxin City." Chen Feng thought in his heart.


    Gengxin City is known as the capital of metal and is a gathering place for blacksmiths. One of the three great masters of the Douluo Continent is located in Gengxin City. Chen Feng is planning to find a height to rebuild a weapon.


    However, the distance between Gengxin City and Longxing City was not close. Even if Chen Feng drove with all his strength, it took more than half a month to get outside Gengxin City.


    Gengxin City is one of the main cities in the Star Luo Empire, but it is definitely not a famous city, and it is also in the middle and lower reaches of the main city.


    This has a lot to do with the low status of blacksmiths. Douluo Continent is the world of soul masters, and other professions are not valued very much, and blacksmiths are the same.


    The walls of Gengxin City were iron-grey, as if they were cast from metal. Before entering the city, I felt a breath of metal.


    After entering the city, the metal atmosphere became stronger, especially the many buildings with the unique style of Gengxin City, even Chen Feng looked at it with great interest.


    Lou Gao is the chairman of the Blacksmiths Association, and most of the people living in Gengxin City are blacksmiths, so Lou Gao has a high status in Gengxin City. If Chen Feng rushes to find him, I am afraid that he will not even be able to see him.


    Chen Feng was not in a hurry, so he turned around in the city of Gengxin, first appreciate the elegance of the city of Gengxin.


    The largest number of blacksmith shops in Gengxin City, as many as a thousand, Chen Feng thought if he could not see the height of the building, he would find a better blacksmith shop to help him build weapons.


    Anyway, his weapon is a stick, and there is no high requirement for forging technology.


    When passing by an iron ore shop, Chen Feng''s black iron rod spirit throbbed slightly. It was the first time that the black iron rod spirit had such a reaction, causing Chen Feng to stop and take a look.


    The iron ore shop specializes in selling iron ore that has just been mined. Many blacksmith shops will come here to buy iron ore and then extract refined iron to forge various equipment.


    Chen Feng walked into the blacksmith''s shop, his face still wore a mask, and in the past two years, he has grown a lot, and most people really can''t tell his true age.


    "This young man, are you buying iron ore?" Seeing Chen Feng coming in, the guy from the iron ore shop ran over and greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Let me see for myself first." Chen Feng said.


    He wanted to find out the reason for the throbbing of the Xuan Tie Cong Wu Soul.


    After a round in the blacksmith''s shop, when approaching a certain piece of iron ore, the mysterious iron rod Wuhun reacted again.


    "Man, how do you sell this iron ore?" Chen Feng asked.


    "My son, you should have come from outside?" Dude said.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Feng asked somewhat unexpectedly. Even a buddy could see that he was not from Gengxin City, and the people in Geng Xin City had no different characteristics.


    "The entire iron ore in Gengxin City is at the same price. This is set by the Blacksmiths Association. If the people in Gengxin City must know this." The guy explained.


    "It turned out to be so." Chen Feng said.


    "Do you want to buy this iron ore? I can let someone weigh it for you." The man said, this iron ore is too big for ordinary people to move it, and several people need to carry it.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    As soon as the guy waved his hand, three or four strong men walked out of the back room of the blacksmith''s shop and weighed the piece of iron ore that Chen Feng had fancyed.


    "My son, there are a total of ten Golden Soul Coins and five Silver Soul Coins. I will erase the odds for you and collect your ten Golden Soul Coins. I hope you can visit the shop next time you buy iron ore." The guy respectfully said. .


    Chen Feng took out ten Golden Soul Coins from the bracelet and gave them to the guy.


    "My son, do I need to send it to you?" the guy asked.


    "No." Chen Feng shook his head and directly received the whole piece of iron ore into the bracelet.


    "You go slowly." The buddy said.


    After Chen Feng left the iron ore shop, he continued to move around in the city of Gengxin. The piece of iron ore had already been bought, and he was not in a hurry to understand the mystery.


    "Hey, Gengxin City actually has a Great Fighting Arena." When passing by the Great Fighting Arena, Chen Feng let out a shock.


    However, the scale of the Great Fighting Arena of Gengxin City is much smaller than the scale of the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City. After all, the scale of Gengxin City is not as large as that of Soto City.


    Chen Feng walked into the Great Fighting Arena, wanting to see the difference between the Great Fighting Arena of Gengxin City.

 Chapter 21： : Advanced blacksmith skills, cold heart iron spirit

    The soul-fighting badge is common throughout the fighting arena in Douluo Continent, but Chen Feng didn''t take out the previous soul-fighting badge, but planned to register one again.


    "Hello, I want to register the Fighting Soul badge." Chen Feng walked to the registered place and said to the staff.


    "The registration fee is ten Golden Soul Coins, fill out this form." The staff took out a form in business.


    The form is exactly the same as the form that Chen Feng filled out when he registered in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City. Chen Feng still uses the name Monkey King, but his spirit has changed from a black iron rod to a mysterious iron rod, and his spirit power level is forty-three. .


    After filling in, Chen Feng took out ten more gold soul coins and handed them to the staff.


    "It''s already registered, do I need to arrange the fight for you now?" The staff handed an Iron Fighting Soul badge to Chen Feng, and then asked.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    "You go to the lounge and wait, and you will be notified when it''s your turn." the staff member said.


    Chen Feng did not go to the lounge, but came to the audience to watch other people''s fighting spirits. After watching a few games in succession, he could see the difference.


    Most of the people who participated in the spirit fighting in the Gengxin Great Fighting Arena were weapon spirits, and most of them were related to forging, such as hammers, pliers, chisels, and so on.


    Their spirit abilities are all for better forging themselves, not to increase attack power or speed, so their strength is weaker than other spirit masters of the same level.


    Finally it was Chen Feng¡¯s turn to play. His opponent was a forty-eighth-level soul sect. The spirit was a hammer, but the appearance was very different from the Clear Sky Hammer. The Clear Sky Hammer¡¯s body was a cylinder, and his hammer¡¯s hammer It looks like a horn.


    "The first spirit ability, one hard blow."


    As soon as the fighting spirit started, the opponent rushed towards him, raised the claw hammer high, and slammed it down at him.


    "Not only is the combat effectiveness weak, but even the combat awareness is very poor." Chen Feng shook his head and raised the black iron rod with one hand, blocking the opponent''s first spirit ability.


    "How is this possible?" The owner of the claw hammer spirit was extremely surprised.


    Chen Feng didn''t have the desire to fight, he just wanted to explode some attribute light **** as soon as possible, and then end the fight.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ªah¡ª"


    The impact and screams mixed together, and finally Chen Feng smashed the opponent off the ring.


    However, what surprised Chen Feng was that a golden ball of light burst out of the opponent''s body.


    "Ding Dong! Check advanced blacksmith skills, is it integrated?"


    "Fusion."


    Suddenly a lot of forging skills appeared in Chen Feng''s mind, and there was still a lot of forging experience. As long as he was trained for a period of time, he could become a senior blacksmith.


    According to Douluo Dalu''s classification of blacksmiths, from lowest to highest, they are: junior blacksmith, intermediate blacksmith, senior blacksmith, blacksmith master, master blacksmith, master blacksmith, and master blacksmith.


    Senior blacksmiths can only be regarded as medium, and they are everywhere in Gengxin City.


    "If I beat the height of the building severely, would there be a chance to explode the artisan skills?" Chen Feng thought in his heart, as soon as this idea came into being, it would be out of control.


    If he becomes a master craftsman, he can build weapons by himself, which is definitely better than others.


    The height of the building is the Soul Sage, but the fighting power is not as good as the average Soul Emperor. If Chen Feng is allowed to fight him, Chen Feng is very sure that he can defeat him.


    However, Lou Gao would definitely not fight him. If he hit the door directly, I am afraid that he would be beaten to death by others if he had not yet fought against Lou Gao.


    In a short time, he couldn''t think of a good way. Chen Feng left the Great Fighting Soul Arena, planning to find a hotel to live in, and then thought of a way slowly.


    In Gengxin City, people often come to buy things, and there are a lot of floating populations, so there are a lot of hotels. Chen Feng picked one that was not bad and lived in.


    After arriving in the room, Chen Feng took out the iron ore he bought from the iron ore shop today.


    "The exterior looks no different from ordinary iron ore. Is the mystery inside?" Chen Feng now possesses advanced blacksmithing skills and has a certain ability to identify iron ore.


    Chen Feng took out the black iron rod and slammed it on the iron ore. With a bang, the iron ore on the surface broke apart and slowly fell off, exposing the contents inside.


    There is also a piece of ore inside, the whole body is pitch black, even people who don''t understand anything can see that this piece of ore is definitely not simple.


    "Chill heart iron spirit."


    With advanced blacksmith skills, Chen Feng immediately recognized this ore.


    Cold Heart Iron Spirit is one of the hardest metals on the Douluo Continent. The price is one hundred times the weight of gold, and there is still no market.


    "Such a large piece of cold iron spirit, I am afraid it is hundreds of catties, I have made a lot of money this time." Chen Feng said excitedly, this mood is like going to the antique market to pick up leaks.


    However, Chen Feng was not going to sell this cold iron spirit, he was going to keep it for his own use.


    "Does the mysterious iron rod have a special response to high-grade metals?" Chen Feng discovered this cold-hearted iron spirit through the throbbing of the mysterious iron rod. Since he is sensitive to the cold-hearted iron spirit, he might also have other high-grade metals. induction.


    "Try again when you have time." Chen Feng secretly said.


    After putting away the cold heart iron spirit, Chen Feng wondered how to explode the master craftsmanship from the height of the building.


    However, after much deliberation, I didn''t think of a good way, and finally decided to go to the Blacksmiths Association headquarters tomorrow to find out the information, and then think of a way.


    Early the next morning, Chen Feng asked others about the location of the headquarters of the Blacksmiths Association, and then came to the door of a tall building.


    The building is more than 30 meters high and occupies an aurora. The largest building Chen Feng has seen before is the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, but it is twice as large as the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City.


    There is an iron plaque hanging directly above the building. There are no words on the plaque, only a hammer and a chisel.


    There was no guard at the door, and Chen Feng walked in directly.


    The first floor of the headquarters of the Blacksmiths Association is the trading area, which mainly sells some works of blacksmiths and some metals; the second floor is also the trading area, but the sales are all rare metals; the third floor is the blacksmith registration examination area; the fourth floor is the auction The venue is dedicated to auctioning some precious works; the fifth floor is the office area of ??the Blacksmiths Association, the height of which is on the fifth floor.


    There are two guards at the entrance of the stairs from the first floor to the second floor. It seems that if you want to go to the second floor, you need some proof.


    He walked slowly on the first floor. He was not planning to buy anything. The corner of his eyes stared at the stairs to see if the height of the building would go down. This was a whole day of shopping, but this whole day , He didn''t even see the shadow of Lou Gao.


    But he was not discouraged. He continued to come here the next day. For five days in a row, he finally found some useful news.


    Lou Gao is extremely obsessed with forging. He works late at the Blacksmiths¡¯ Association every day, and sometimes even sleeps in the Blacksmith¡¯s Association. He rarely goes out. Even if he goes out, there are two of his disciples guarding them. Both of his disciples are souls. Holy level.


    Only every night, he himself didn''t know when he would stay in the Blacksmiths Association, so he would let the two disciples go home first.


    Chen Feng planned to attack the building on the way home. At that time, it was very late. There were basically no people on the street. His two disciples were not around. It was the best way to get off the phone.


    After making the plan, Chen Feng prepared a night gown and went to wait outside the Blacksmiths Association.

 Chapter 22： : The height of the master building, another two years

    However, Chen Feng rushed to the air that night, and Gao Gao stayed at the headquarters of the Blacksmiths Association for one night and did not go back at all.


    Chen Feng didn''t sleep all night, and the hotel rested, because even if he encountered a high building during the day, he had no chance. At night, he continued to guard outside the Blacksmiths'' Association, but he was still empty.


    After living in the Star Dou Forest for more than two years, Chen Feng learned a little bit. As a hunter, he must have good patience. Only in this way can he wait for his prey.


    The effort paid off. On the third night, Chen Feng had waited for his prey.


    An old man with a short stature walked out of the Blacksmiths¡¯ Association. He was 1.6 meters tall and had a waist circumference of 1.6 meters. He had windy ears, small eyes, and disheveled hair. From his appearance, it was not obvious that he was the president of the Blacksmiths¡¯ Association. , One of the three great masters of the Douluo Continent.


    Chen Feng was not ready to do anything at the gate of the Blacksmiths Association, but quietly followed behind the tall building.


    When Lou Gao entered the corner of the street, Chen Feng''s second spirit ring lit up and attacked suddenly. He immediately came to the back of Lou Gao and hit his neck with a hand knife.


    But the height of the building is the soul sage after all, and Chen Feng was afraid of killing the building, so he didn''t dare to use his full strength. This hand knife failed to smash the height of the building, but it made him a little dizzy.


    Before Lou Gao could react, Chen Feng gave Lou Gao a violent beating.


    To prevent it from being found out afterwards, Chen Feng didn''t even use the black iron rod and directly used his fists. He had not exposed the dark holy tiger spirit in Gengxin City, and it was basically impossible to find out that he did it.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ªah¡ª"


    Although Lou Gao had no chance to fight back, he instinctively screamed.


    "There is movement over there, go and take a look."


    The screams alarmed the people on patrol in the city, and a small team came around here.


    "It''s going to speed up." Chen Feng''s punches were quicker. The raindrops of fists fell on the height of the building, and various color attribute light **** burst from the height of the building. The patrol was about to enter the corner of the street. At the time, a golden ball of light finally burst out.


    Chen Feng looked happy, picked up the golden ball of light and left directly, as for the other ball of light on the ground.


    "It''s Mr. Lou Gao, go chase the murderer." The captain of the patrol team knew Lou Gao and immediately went over to help him, and at the same time ordered his men to chase Chen Feng. However, how could his men keep up with Chen Feng''s speed? After a few breaths, Chen Feng disappeared.


    After Chen Feng escaped, he did not go back to the hotel directly. Instead, he went around the city a few times and returned to the hotel when he was sure that no one was following him.


    "Ding Dong! The master craftsmanship is detected, is it integrated?"


    "Fusion."


    Suddenly, a lot of casting skills and experience flooded into Chen Feng''s mind. Compared with the advanced blacksmith skills he had acquired before, he didn''t know how much he was better.


    "Worthy of being a master craftsman." Chen Feng admired a little.


    If Lou Gao had such talent and enthusiasm in cultivation, he would definitely be a level ninety nine limit Douluo.


    The next day, Gengxin City launched a city-wide search to find the murderer who hurt the height of the building. The height of the building is a master craftsman and the chairman of the blacksmith association. He has a high status in the heart of the blacksmith. When others hit, they were very angry and took the initiative to help find the murderer.


    As the instigator of this incident, Chen Feng walked leisurely on the street like a okay person, as if this incident had nothing to do with him.


    After several experiments, Chen Feng discovered that the mysterious iron rod really has the ability to sense rare metals, and it is simply a rare metal finder.


    So he began to raid the major iron ore shops in Gengxin City and found many rare metals, such as black iron, tungsten steel, fine gold, cold silver, red copper and so on.


    He couldn''t fit the original bracelet Soul Guidance Device anymore, so he sold some rare metals and bought a new Ring Soul Guidance Device. The space inside was about fifty cubic meters, which was considered advanced among the Soul Guidance Device.


    After the raid, Chen Feng did not intend to leave Gengxin City. What he now possesses is only the skills of master craftsmen. There is still a long way to go before becoming a real master craftsman. Nowhere is better than Gengxin City to improve forging. Technology.


    So Chen Feng rented a shop in Gengxin City and opened a blacksmith shop, preparing to improve his forging skills from scratch.


    As for the hunt for the murderer who harmed the height of the building, after half a month, there was still no clue, and the search effort was much smaller. In the end, it was nothing.


    In Douluo Continent, strength is the root, and Chen Feng can''t delay his cultivation because of upgrading his forging technology. He can still distinguish the primary and secondary relationship.


    So Chen Feng was the same as when he was in Soto City. He found a few people to form a team and played one-on-one, two-on-two and seven-on-seven fights every day.


    The people of Gengxin City are mainly weapon spirits, and many of them have stick spirits, so Chen Feng exploded many stick spirits, and the mysterious iron stick spirits increased quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two years passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past two years, Chen Feng''s figure will basically only appear in three places, his own blacksmith shop, the major iron ore shops in the city, and the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Gengxin City.


    The three-point-one-line life made Chen Feng a great harvest.


    First of all, his fifty cubic meter ring soul guide has been filled with various rare metals. It can be said that the total amount of rare metals in Gengxin City is not as large as he alone.


    Every time the major blacksmith shops buy goods, he will buy the iron ore that contains rare metals. With the rare metal sensor of the mysterious iron rod Wuhun, it is simply unnecessary for him to do this. Too easy.


    Secondly, a month ago, he finally raised his forging technology to the level of a master craftsman, but he did not go to the Blacksmiths Association for certification.


    In the end, his spirit power was raised to level 50. In fact, when he came to Gengxin City for half a year, his spirit power had already been raised to level 50, but he never got the spirit ring, but kept compressing it. His own soul power is ready to complete an amazing feat, condense the soul core in the realm of the soul king.


    Soul core is a cultivation method only available in Douluo No. 2 Middle School. Generally speaking, the first soul core is condensed when entering Title Douluo, and the second soul core is condensed when entering Limit Douluo.


    And the protagonist of Douluo II, Huo Yuhao, condensed the first soul core in the realm of Soul Sage by virtue of his strong spiritual power, and when he reached the limit Douluo, he condensed three soul cores.


    When Chen Feng was at the 20th level, his mental power was comparable to the Soul King. At the fortieth level, he was no longer weaker than the Soul Sage. Later, he merged with the head and soul bone, plus the accumulation of the past two years. Not weaker than the general Title Douluo.


    Therefore, Chen Feng is confident that after breaking through the Soul King, he will directly condense the first soul core, so when the Limit Douluo, he hopes to condense four soul cores and become the strongest Limit Douluo.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Chen Feng was going to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain the fifth spirit ring, and then condense the soul core.


    Now he was over eleven years old, and it was only a few months since Tang San graduated from Notting College. After he planned to break through the Soul King, he would go to Shrek College to find Tang San.


    "When Xiao San and Xiao Wu see me, they will definitely be surprised." Chen Feng smiled triumphantly.


    All his things were placed in the Soul Guidance Device, and there was nothing to clean up. After closing the forge, Chen Feng left the city where he had lived for two years.

 Chapter 23： : Dark Demon Cthulhu, Qian Renxue

    It was faster than when he came here. Chen Feng only took ten days to arrive at the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Stepping into the Star Dou Forest, the fresh air mixed with refreshing fragrance came to Chen Feng''s heart. Last time he wanted to get out of the Star Dou Forest, but now he is back again.


    Chen Feng''s fifth spirit ring is ready to absorb 80,000 years. The Demon Flame Black Tiger who chased him last time is a good choice. Not only the year and attributes are very suitable for him, but it can also avenge the pursuit of him.


    Without any hesitation, he went straight to the territory of Demon Flame Xuanhu.


    However, when Chen Feng had just entered the central area, he suddenly felt a huge energy fluctuation. It seemed that someone was fighting in front of him, and the person who shot was very strong.


    Chen Feng was curious in his heart, took out the mask and put it on his face, quietly lurking past.


    About two or three miles ahead, there is a black giant tiger. The giant tiger is pure black, without a trace of miscellaneous hair. Its red eyes are full of gloomy breath. The body is more than eight meters long, and the muscles are bulging. The weight is probably three. Above a thousand catties, there is a black king character on his forehead.


    The most peculiar thing is its tail, which is very similar to the tail of the Lacerta tiger that Chen Feng encountered at the beginning. It is composed of many bones and is much longer than ordinary tiger spirit beasts. It stands upright, with a huge barb at the top. , Glowing with a dimmer light.


    Not far in front of the black giant tiger, there were two people. One of them was wearing a black robe. Chen Feng could not see his appearance, but his body was rhythmically yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black. Nine spirit rings marked that he was a Title Douluo.


    The other is a woman about twenty years old, she is very beautiful, she is the most beautiful woman Chen Feng has ever seen. She has six spirit rings on her body, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, and black. Wuhun is one There are three pairs of wings behind the humanoid martial soul.


    "Dark demon evil **** tiger, Qian Renxue, this can be touched by me." Chen Feng said in surprise.


    Chen Feng knew that huge black tiger, it was the dark evil **** tiger. According to legend, the evil **** descended on a white tiger, causing it to mutate, turning the white tiger¡¯s original light attribute into dark attribute, and giving birth to black that represents the fall. Wings, and that evil **** hook like a scorpion tail.


    Chen Feng also guessed the identity of that unique martial arts soul possessed by that beautiful woman.


    At this time, the situation of Qian Renxue and the titled Douluo was not very optimistic. Although the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was only more than sixty thousand years old, its strength surpassed many hundred thousand year soul beasts.


    In the original work, after Tang San became Titled Douluo, he possessed the Seagod Trident and Seagod''s Light, and almost fell into its hands. If Tang San had a lot of cards, he would have died in his hands.


    And the title Douluo next to Qian Renxue was obviously inferior to Tang San at that time.


    Chen Feng remembered that this dark demon evil **** tiger possessed a rejuvenation skill, able to pull his opponent into a special arena for life and death duels.


    Any powerful opponent, after turning six years old, faced a 60,000-year-old soul beast, he would die without life.


    Tang San was able to kill the Dark Devil and Evil God Tiger. When the Dark Devil and Evil God Tiger used this skill, he used the Purple Divine Light to break the Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger''s defense, making the Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger rejuvenate with him, and finally rely on Zhuge God. The crossbow kills each other.


    "Miss, you go quickly, I will block it." Title Douluo said decisively.


    "It''s useless, its target is me, don''t kill it, we don''t want to leave the Star Dou Great Forest today." Qian Renxue said, from the beginning, the dark demon evil **** tiger''s attention was on her.


    When Qian Renxue was talking with Title Douluo, the Dark Demon Cthulhu Tiger moved, and the surrounding air fluctuated violently, and the wind was strong, and then the Dark Demon Cthulhu Tiger suddenly disappeared.


    Title Douluo''s complexion suddenly became extremely solemn, his figure flashed lightly, and he took three steps to the right in succession. At the same time, he half-turned his body and turned his head back.


    The Dark Demon Cthulhu''s original forward movement also stopped abruptly, and stopped contrary to common sense.


    Obviously this dark demon evil **** tiger is very clever. Although its target is Qian Renxue, it is the Title Douluo who attacks first, because as long as Title Douluo dies, Qian Renxue will definitely not escape its claws.


    "The fifth soul skill, the sacred sword."


    Qian Renxue also moved when the dark demon evil **** tiger attacked, and the fifth spirit ring on her body flashed a bit. The sacred flame on the seraphim could be used as a long sword, and a sword directed towards the dark devil evil god. The tiger cut down.


    Qian Renxue''s attack power is extremely powerful, and it also has the purification effect of angel soul power, which has a strong restraint effect on soul beasts such as dark demon evil **** tiger.


    However, this sword slashed on the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, and saw a flash of gray light on the Dark Devil Evil God Tiger, and Qian Renxue''s attack disappeared invisible.


    "How is this possible?" Qian Renxue was extremely surprised.


    The gray light on the dark demon evil **** tiger flashed again, and a spherical shape was condensed on top of its head, and the spherical appearance was flickering. This was one of its unique tricks, dark demon evil thunder.


    With the roar of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, the Dark Devil Xie Lei flew towards Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue reacted in time, and the sword in her hand struck the dark demon and evil thunder. The dark demon and evil thunder was not split, but pushed Qian Renxue back and forth continuously.


    "Miss, be careful." The Title Douluo hurried over to rescue him, destroying the Dark Demon and Evil Thunder with one blow.


    A gleam of light flashed through the eyes of the dark demon evil **** tiger, and he activated his sprint skills, and the figure rushed straight out, with a speed comparable to teleportation. The only flaw was that it could only move in a straight line.


    The Title Douluo had just rescued Qian Renxue, and couldn''t escape this blow at all, and was slapped by the Dark Demon Cthulhu.


    "This dark demon evil **** tiger is really smart." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    Few humans can match this calculation ability, so it''s no wonder that this dark evil spirit tiger can grow to this height.


    You must know that the dark demon evil **** tiger itself is not fast at cultivation speed, mainly relying on devouring other soul beasts for cultivation, which also caused the dark devil evil **** tiger to become the public enemy of the soul beast. Once found, it will try to kill it and not give it to the dark demon. Cthulhu Tiger''s opportunity to grow.


    Therefore, it is generally difficult to see even a thousand-year-old dark demon evil **** tiger, but this dark devil evil **** tiger has grown to more than 60,000 years, which is inseparable from its amazing calculation ability.


    The title Douluo was shot flying, and the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger bit towards Qian Renxue, trying to swallow Qian Renxue.


    Although it is a dark attribute, the light attribute of Qian Renxue''s body has a huge attraction to it. If it can swallow Qian Renxue, it will definitely be of great benefit.


    "Miss, run away."


    Title Douluo, who had been seriously injured, yelled at Qian Renxue, a ray of light lit up on his body, and he began to burn his own life to fight for Qian Renxue''s chance.


    As soon as the voice fell, the light on his body bloomed instantly, extremely dazzling.


    Chen Feng was so shaken that he couldn''t open his eyes. He only heard a bang, and a strong wind was blowing towards him.


    "Is this the titled Douluo''s life-threatening blow? The power is really formidable." Chen Feng said in his heart, that titled Douluo is up to level ninety-two, and the power of this blow is comparable to the full blow of a level 95 Titled Douluo .


    When everything calmed down, Chen Feng saw Qian Renxue lying on the ground, suffering serious injuries. She was too close to the Dark Demon God Tiger at the time and was affected.


    The situation of the Dark Demon Cthulhu is not very good. There are blood stains in many places on his body, at least a few bones have been broken, and his tail has become transparent, as if his energy has been exhausted.


    "Do you want to make a move?" Chen Feng thought in his heart.


    Although the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger is only more than sixty thousand years old, it is much better than the 80,000-year-old Demon Flame Xuanhu, and now the Dark Devil Evil God Tiger is seriously injured, which is an excellent opportunity.


    But the Dark Demon Cthulhu was too cunning, and Chen Feng was not sure if its injury was as serious as it seemed on the surface. If it rushed out, it would probably fall into its hands.


    "Fight." After some struggle, Chen Feng finally decided to take a fight. It is also very difficult to hunt down the 80,000-year-old Demon Flame Black Tiger, so it is better to choose the dark demon evil **** tiger in front of him.

 Chapter 24： : Wuhun Evolution, Heaven and Underworld God Tiger

    Chen Feng didn''t do it right away, he was waiting for the best opportunity, because he only had one chance to shoot. If he missed a hit, he would definitely die if the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger had a chance to fight back.


    The Dark Demon Cthulhu lay on the ground, his wound bleeds continuously, as if it really didn''t work.


    Qian Renxue was seriously injured. Title Douluo sacrificed his life for a blow, even if it was just the aftermath, it was not something she could bear if she had just broken through the soul emperor.


    Time passed slowly like this, strangely calm.


    After knowing it for half an hour, the Dark Demon Cthulhu stood up, where there was still the sluggishness just now, strode over to Qian Renxue, preparing to devour his prey.


    Qian Renxue wanted to resist, but she had difficulty even standing up now.


    "Am I going to die like this?" Qian Renxue thought unwillingly.


    Not long after she broke through the sixtieth level, she came to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain the spirit ring under the protection of Title Douluo. Everything was going well. She successfully obtained the sixth spirit ring, but when she was about to leave, she met On the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    Chen Feng was still waiting, often when he was the closest to success, and when he was the most relaxed, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was too cunning, he had to be careful.


    When the dark demon evil **** tiger walked two or three steps away from Qian Renxue, he stopped, and his saliva dripped along his tongue. In its eyes, Qian Renxue was delicious food.


    He opened his mouth wide and bit towards Qian Renxue.


    At this moment, a low voice sounded: "Fourth spirit ability, holy tiger roars."


    The fourth spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body lit up, and he roared, and the sound wave energy spiraled towards the Dark Demon God Tiger, and the huge body of the Dark Demon God Tiger was directly blown out.


    There was almost no intermission, a bucket-like iron rod smashed towards the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    After using the roar of the holy tiger, Chen Feng immediately converted the black iron rod martial spirit. Although he could not evolve the black iron rod in the two years of Gengxin City, it was only a thin line apart, and his power was much greater than before.


    Chen Feng''s spirit power was all injected into it, and the weight of the mysterious iron rod was as high as six thousand catties.


    With a bang, the dust rolled, and the earth seemed to tremble.


    "Hoo-hoo-"


    Although only two strokes were used, these two strokes almost exhausted all the spirit power in Chen Feng''s body, and even his figure was a little unstable. If the dark demon and evil **** tiger hadn''t died, then he had to wait obediently for death.


    The dust cleared, and the corpse of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was lying there, with a black spirit ring suspended on it. Chen Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.


    However, at this moment, a bead flew out from the corpse of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger. The bead was dark, emitting two kinds of light of blue and blue.


    Before Chen Feng could react, a black hole appeared in the space next to it. The beads flew in directly, and the black hole healed again, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Why did I forget such an important thing?" Chen Feng said annoyed.


    The black bead in the dark demon evil **** tiger is a very good treasure. In the original work, it traveled to the vast continent and became Zhou Weiqing''s natal pearl.


    But even if he still remembered this incident, it was useless. At his current speed, it was impossible to intercept that black bead.


    Looking at the golden attribute light ball on the ground and the black spirit ring on the corpse of the Dark Demon God Tiger, Chen Feng sighed, "I should be content."


    Chen Feng looked at Qian Renxue and found that Qian Renxue had fainted. He guessed that he was stunned by his holy tiger roar. Although his holy tiger roar was attacking the dark demon evil **** tiger, the dark devil evil **** tiger was at the time. The distance to Qian Renxue was too close, and Qian Renxue was seriously injured, and a little energy spilled out could stun her.


    Without taking care of Qian Renxue any more, Chen Feng walked over and merged the several attribute light **** on the ground, and the spirit power in his body recovered a little.


    "Ding Dong! Detecting the dark holy tiger martial soul of the dark demon, and the host''s dark holy tiger martial soul belong to the same type of martial soul, is it fused?" The mechanical voice sounded in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Fusion." Chen Feng said.


    The golden ball of light turned into a streamer and plunged into Chen Feng''s body, and a loud tiger roar sounded, and then a huge black tiger appeared behind Chen Feng.


    It is a little different from the previous dark saint tiger martial soul. Although it is still black, the hair of the whole body is exuding dark gold light, the king character on the forehead is moving, and there are three golden stripes on each side of the waist.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, the dark holy tiger martial soul evolved into the heavenly **** tiger martial soul." The mechanical voice rang in Chen Feng''s ear again, making him very excited.


    Unexpectedly, the Dark Sacred Tiger Martial Soul evolved so quickly, and the current Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Soul might be slightly better than the Seraphim.


    As mentioned in the original work, the Dark Demon God Tiger Wuhun and the Seraphim Wuhun are of the same level, while Chen Feng¡¯s Heaven Underworld God Tiger is a fusion of the Dark Holy Tiger and the Dark Demon God Tiger, and has a higher level than the Seraphim Wuhun. The soul must be higher.


    After the evolution of the martial spirit, Chen Feng looked at the spirit ring of the dark demon evil **** tiger. He did not directly absorb the spirit ring. One is that his current state is not very good, and the other is that it is not very safe here.


    Holding Qian Renxue in his right hand and dragging the body of the Dark Demon Cthulhu in his left hand, Chen Feng quickly left here.


    The body of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger weighed three thousand jin, and he could only drag it away with his strength. It was still too difficult to hold it in one hand.


    In about a quarter of an hour, Chen Feng found a secret cave and entered with the body of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger and Qian Renxue.


    While on the road, Chen Feng found several thousand-year-old soul beasts, and directly beat them up, exploding many attribute light balls, which restored all the soul power in his body.


    After entering the cave, Chen Feng brought a few stones to seal the cave, but the light could still shine through the cracks in the stones.


    After that, he started to seal Qian Renxue''s spirit power to prevent Qian Renxue from waking up suddenly and disturbing him to absorb the spirit ring. After all, the heart of defense is indispensable.


    After doing all this, Chen Feng began to absorb the spirit ring of the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    The Heavenly Underworld God Tiger appeared above him, and the four spirit rings of purple, black, black, and black moved in a rhythm. This kind of spirit ring configuration would be very surprised by anyone who saw it.


    The dark demon evil **** tiger''s spirit ring was drawn over, and a huge but extremely sharp icy air current pierced into his body at this instant, violently impacting his body.


    The icy air current was full of jealous evil and strong unwillingness. The moment it rushed into Chen Feng''s body, Chen Feng directly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The power contained in the dark demon evil spirit tiger spirit ring is too strong, not weaker than the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, his bones creaked and his body seemed to collapse at any time.


    Blood beads penetrated from his skin, and then turned into a blood mist, enveloping him all, looking like a blood cocoon.


    Time slowly passed, and Chen Feng''s spirit power and mental power were fighting against the evil energy in the dark demon and evil spirit tiger''s spirit ring.


    "Om!"


    Qian Renxue opened her eyes, she vaguely remembered that she had been rescued.


    "My soul power is sealed."


    Qian Renxue checked her own situation, but found that she couldn''t use her soul power at all, and there was a burst of energy that sealed her soul power.

 Chapter 25： : Wind and Thunder Wings, Tian Ming Demon God Transformation

    Out of the corner of Qian Renxue''s eyes, she glanced at the huge blood cocoon, immediately looked over, and said in surprise: "Is this absorbing the spirit ring, or is it absorbing the spirit ring of the dark demon evil **** tiger."


    "My spirit power should have been sealed by him, I don''t know who he is?" Qian Renxue thought in her heart.


    She was only stunned by the roar of Chen Feng''s holy tiger before, and did not see Chen Feng. Now Chen Feng is wrapped in blood cocoon, she still doesn''t know who saved her, even if it is a man or a woman.


    "It can absorb the spirit ring of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, at least the 80th level. He is not very optimistic, and I don''t know if he can succeed." Qian Renxue thought.


    Her spirit power is now sealed and she is seriously injured. It is difficult to get close, so she can only wait silently, but it is a blessing for her to escape this time.


    "what!"


    A loud cry came from the blood cocoon, and then a burst of energy burst out, dispelling the blood cocoon, Chen Feng''s figure appeared, with a mask on his face, Qian Renxue could not see Chen Feng''s exact age , But the purple, four and black five spirit rings on Chen Feng''s body were particularly eye-catching.


    "How is this possible?" Qian Renxue opened her eyes and exclaimed, but she soon thought of a reasonable explanation, and said secretly: "Is he a twin spirit?"


    "I don''t know if he is a Spirit Douluo or a Title Douluo? If it is a Title Douluo, after he attaches the spirit ring, I am afraid that ordinary Super Douluo will not be his opponent." Qian Renxue thought in her heart.


    She guessed that Chen Feng was a twin spirit, and was now attaching a spirit ring to the second spirit, and the spirit ring that could absorb the dark demon evil **** tiger should be at level 80 or higher.


    "I don''t know if he has joined the sect, if not, inviting him to join the Martial Soul Palace will be a great help in the future." Qian Renxue thought in her heart.


    "what!"


    Chen Feng let out a scream again, his whole body convulsed, and there was a painful expression on his face, but it was completely blocked by the mask. A pair of lavender wings slowly spread out from behind him, and each wing was at least two meters long. There are hurricanes and thunderstorms above.


    "External spirit bone." Qian Renxue exclaimed again. As the saint of Wuhun Palace, she has a very broad knowledge, and she can see at a glance what is going on with the wings behind Chen Feng.


    Wings wrapped around from both sides, and Chen Feng''s figure was wrapped in again.


    "This guy''s luck is really good." Qian Renxue muttered, the external soul bone is more precious than the other six soul bones. Chen Feng''s external soul bone was exploded from the 60,000-year-old dark demon evil **** tiger. , Not much more than a hundred thousand-year soul bone.


    At this time, Chen Feng had passed the most dangerous moment, and then he only had to slowly absorb the energy in the dark demon evil spirit tiger''s spirit ring.


    Time slowly passed-


    After the dark demon evil spirit tiger spirit ring had absorbed the energy, the wings slowly unfolded, revealing Chen Feng''s figure, which was slightly taller than before.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes, and a striking light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. When he noticed the wings behind him, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "It''s really an unexpected joy to have an external soul bone exploded." Chen Feng was secretly excited.


    He remembered that after Tang San killed the Dark Demon God Tiger in the original work, he didn''t explode the soul bone. Guessing that the Dark Demon God Tiger was attacked and killed by him, he felt great resentment in his heart, but it didn''t matter.


    "Inheriting the wind and thunder attributes of the Dark Demon Tiger, it''s called Wind and Thunder Wings." Chen Feng gave this pair of wings a name. As for its ability, it needs to be studied.


    With a movement of his mind, Feng Lei''s wings slowly retracted into his body.


    "Although the process is a bit thrilling, the harvest is also very amazing."


    The dark sacred tiger evolved into the heavenly **** tiger, exploded the external soul bone, absorbed the dark demon evil **** tiger soul ring comparable to the one hundred thousand year soul ring, and its soul power directly reached the fifty-fourth level.


    Every time you let others know it will be very eager, and most people will never have such an opportunity in their lifetime.


    His fifth spirit ability is called Tianming Demon God Transformation, which is a self-amplifying spirit ability. Its attack, defense, and speed are greatly enhanced. It can also be superimposed with the wrath of the holy tiger, and the effect is very amazing.


    Qian Renxue was still lying where she was before. As soon as Chen Feng woke up, she noticed it, but did not move, pretending that she had not been awake.


    "Get up, don''t pretend." Chen Feng was in a good mood, and decided to tease Qian Renxue. With his powerful mental power, how could Qian Renxue''s little trick be kept from him.


    Qian Renxue didn''t feel embarrassed because she was being dismantled. She sat up and said in surprise, "Your voice?"


    "What''s wrong with my voice? Nothing has changed. It''s still the same as before." Chen Feng said in confusion.


    Qian Renxue didn''t know Chen Feng before. Even if Chen Feng''s voice changed, she wouldn''t know. She was surprised that Chen Feng''s voice had a hint of childishness, which showed that Chen Feng''s age was very young and would never be older than her.


    "How old are you this year?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Don''t you know that a man''s age is a secret? It is very impolite to inquire about a man''s age casually." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "Just forget it." Qian Renxue said with some annoyance.


    "You saw my secret just now, do you think I want to kill people?" Chen Feng said coldly.


    Qian Renxue immediately looked at Chen Feng vigilantly when she heard this. Her spirit power was blocked and she was seriously injured. If Chen Feng wanted to kill her, she would have no power to resist.


    "But you look pretty. Before I kill you, I can take a refreshing look." Chen Feng smiled.


    "If you dare to hurt me, my grandfather will definitely not let you go." Qian Renxue panicked. No matter how good she is, she is only a woman in her early twenties.


    "You still dare to threaten me, you must let you see how good I am." Chen Feng pretended to be angry, and pulled Qian Renxue over, put it on his legs, and slapped him down.


    Qian Renxue was dumbfounded, she was beaten, and she was still beaten in that place, the hot pain made her feel very humiliated.


    "It feels really good." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Asshole, I killed you." Qian Renxue roared angrily, but she had no strength at all at this time, and she couldn''t break free of Chen Feng''s control at all.


    "Dare to scold me." Chen Feng raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and hit again.


    While hitting, Qian Renxue fell silent suddenly, no longer scolded, nor struggled, but her eyes were full of anger, as if she was about to kill.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions, and you will answer them honestly, otherwise I won''t be polite." Chen Feng smiled and raised his hand to Qian Renxue.


    "What is your name?"


    "Xue Qianren." Qianren Xue said.


    Pop, as soon as she finished speaking, Chen Feng slapped it down.


    "Your martial soul is a Seraphim, and you have a titled Douluo to protect you. According to your age, if I guess correctly, you should be the daughter of the former Pope Chihiro Chi. You tell me your surname is Xue. Are you stupid? Give you a chance and say it again." Chen Feng said.


    "Qian Renxue." Qian Renxue said, she didn''t lie anymore, anyway it was just a name, and it was nothing to tell Chen Feng.


    "How old is this year?" Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "Twenty-one years old." Qian Renxue said truthfully, because Chen Feng only needs to touch her hand bones to know her age, and she can''t hide it.

 Chapter 26： : Condensed Soul Core, Tianming Domain

    "What color do you like best?" Chen Feng said.


    This time Qian Renxue did not answer, but instead turned her head and glanced at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng directly slapped it down, then raised his hand, threatening: "What to see, answer quickly."


    Qian Renxue glared angrily, as if he was about to eat Chen Feng, but when she saw Chen Feng''s raised hand, she gritted her teeth and said, "Golden."


    "What is your favorite food?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Osmanthus cake." Qian Renxue said.


    "..."


    Chen Feng asked a lot of questions, all of which were very boring. However, Qian Renxue learned to be clever, and Chen Feng asked what she asked, and she didn''t give Chen Feng any more excuses.


    "I''m going to find something to eat. Stay here and don''t run around. Your current spirit power is sealed and you are seriously injured. Even if you encounter a hundred-year-old spirit beast, it will be very dangerous. And I heard that there are acacia apes nearby, you You should know that if you encounter it, what will happen to you." Chen Feng said.


    Qian Renxue did not speak, but when she heard the Albizia Ape, her eyes changed obviously.


    After Chen Feng had absorbed the dark demon evil **** tiger''s spirit ring, the dark devil evil **** tiger''s corpse immediately dissipated, so he now needs to find something to eat.


    Moving away the stone blocking the entrance of the cave, with a movement of thought, the wind and thunder wings spread out and flew out into the distance.


    After a quarter of an hour, Chen Feng returned to the cave with two washed hares, stuck them with wooden sticks, made a fire, and put them on the fire to roast them.


    Soon, the bright red meat turned golden yellow, and the fat dripped, exuding an attractive fragrance.


    "Do you want to eat some?" Chen Feng handed over the roasted rabbit meat.


    Qian Renxue did not speak, and looked at Chen Feng with cannibal eyes. If his eyes could kill, Chen Feng didn''t know he had died hundreds of times.


    "I just made a joke with you before and beat you a few times, but I saved your life somehow, how about we even get even?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "No way." Qian Renxue gritted his teeth.


    "Then how about I let you fight back?" Chen Feng said.


    "Asshole." Qian Renxue scolded angrily.


    "If you want revenge, you have to fill your stomach first, otherwise there is no strength." Chen Feng placed one of the rabbits beside her not far away, picked up the other one and ate it by himself.


    After eating, Qian Renxue still didn''t move, and Chen Feng didn''t care about him anymore, she leaned on the mountain wall and fell asleep.


    An hour later.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was really asleep, Qian Renxue quietly picked up the rabbit meat and ate it one bite at a time. But after all, she had been educated by aristocrats, and at this time, her appearance was so elegant.


    Chen Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and then there was no movement.


    There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, Chen Feng looked at the bones on the ground and cursed pretending that he didn''t know anything: "A mouse must have come in last night and ate the rabbit meat."


    "You are a mouse, and your whole family is a mouse." Qian Renxue cursed secretly.


    "I''m going out. Be careful yourself. The mice here might eat people." Chen Feng said. After speaking, regardless of Qian Renxue''s reaction, he left the cave directly. He was afraid that he would be late and could not help it. Laugh out.


    "Asshole, don''t let me find a chance, otherwise I will definitely return the humiliation I have suffered thousands of times." Qian Renxue gritted his teeth when Chen Feng had gone away.


    After cursing, Qian Renxue calmed down a bit, sat down cross-legged, and began to impact the seal inside her body.


    Chen Feng didn''t come back until the evening and brought some food back. He ate some of it himself and ¡®left¡¯ some.


    When Chen Feng returned, Qian Renxue stopped hitting the seal, pretending that she had done nothing, waiting for Chen Feng to fall asleep, and quietly ate the leftover food.


    Seven days passed in this way, and at noon on the seventh day, Qian Renxue finally broke through the seal in his body.


    After her strength was restored, the first thing she thought of was to seek revenge from Chen Feng. After several days of observation, she found that Chen Feng''s spirit power level was not the Contra or Title Douluo she had previously guessed, but just a Spirit King.


    As soon as she walked out of the cave, she saw a stone monument erected at the entrance of the cave with a letter written on it.


    Little Cher:


    When you read this letter, it means that you have already broken the seal, and your injuries are pretty good. With your strength, you should be able to protect yourself in the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    I''m leaving, don''t send anyone to find me, because you can''t find me.


    If it is destined, we will definitely meet again.


    Don''t read it.


    "Asshole." After Qian Renxue finished reading the letter, she smashed the stone tablet with one palm. She didn''t know how Chen Feng saw all her small movements these days.


    "With his age and strength, he will definitely participate in the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, and I will definitely find you at that time." Qian Renxue secretly thought in her heart.


    Through observations these days, she also has a more accurate estimate of Chen Feng''s age, which is about fifteen years old.


    When she made this judgment, she was shocked in her heart. When she was fifteen, her spirit power was only forty-eight. You must know that her spirit power is inherently twenty. Before that, she thought she was a mainland. Compared with her, the golden generation of Wuhun Palace was far inferior to her.


    She would be even more surprised if she knew that Chen Feng was not fifteen, but twelve, and that he had reached level fifty more than a year ago.


    Qian Renxue was gone, and Chen Feng''s appearance stimulated her eagerness to win. In addition to seeking revenge from Chen Feng, she also wants to divide up with Chen Feng.


    Not long after Qian Renxue left, Chen Feng''s figure appeared from behind a big tree.


    "It''s time to condense the soul core."


    Chen Feng accumulated so long when he was at level fifty, just to condense the soul core after breaking through the soul king, now it has been delayed for a few days because of Qian Renxue.


    Finding a secluded valley, unfolding his mental power, and after confirming that nothing can threaten his existence, he began to condense the soul core.


    The right hand was slowly raised, and the black spirit power began to flow out, and under the control of the spirit power, no spirit power overflowed.


    The spirit power gradually increased, and he began to levitate from Chen Feng''s palm, slowly rotating.


    Under his control, the rotation speed of the soul power began to increase, and at the same time, it began to slowly compress. With the compression process, Chen Feng increased the soul power injection a little bit.


    The black soul power gradually becomes more and more viscous. If you look closely, you can see that there is a faint dark gold enveloping around the black soul power. It is this layer of dark gold that fully guarantees that the soul power will not be too strong. Spilled.


    If it is another spirit master, if it releases its own spirit power out of the body in this way, without using spirit abilities, it will not take long for the spirit power to overflow.


    The spirit power gradually turned into a solid state, and Chen Feng''s expression finally became solemn, but under the control of his powerful spirit power, the spirit power still did not deviate at all, retaining a stable rotation.


    Compress, then compress; rotate, then rotate.


    Gradually, the solid soul power was fully formed, and the horrible suction power spread out directly, and the heaven and earth powers gathered towards Chen Feng.


    Around the solid spirit power, the twisted light lines began to become more and more obvious, and the violent suction not only absorbed the heaven and earth power, but also absorbed Chen Feng''s own soul power.


    Under Chen Feng''s control, the solid soul power steadily and continuously increased, and the speed of the surging of the heaven and earth vitality continued to increase.


    As time passed, Chen Feng''s own soul power was nearly half integrated into this solid soul power, and he could no longer stop the solid state from continuing to spin. In other words, Chen Feng had no retreat, he could only succeed, not fail. , Once you fail, you die.


    50%, 60%, 70%...


    After 80% of his soul power was absorbed by the solid soul power, Chen Feng had to allocate a part of his spiritual power to control his body and slow down the flow of physical soul power.


    At this moment, the original black soul power unexpectedly began to change color, from black to dark gold. This was a manifestation of the attributed solid soul power, which represented Chen Feng''s success, and it was also the most dangerous moment.


    There was fine sweat on Chen Feng''s forehead and his face turned pale. At this time, his mental power was almost exhausted, but he was still trying to control the steady rotation of solid spirit power.


    "Fight!"


    As soon as Chen Feng gritted his teeth, he turned his last few mental powers into a soul shock and injected them into the solid soul power. At this moment, the solid soul power trembled, and the extremely fast spinning solid soul power stopped unexpectedly. .


    "Is this my soul core?"


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and looked at the whirlpool-like soul core of the black hole in front of him. He just took a look, as if his soul was about to be sucked in.


    After the soul core is successfully condensed, it represents Chen Feng''s success. He still needs to integrate the soul core into his body.


    This process is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed by the soul core.


    Chen Feng was not eager to fuse soul cores, but first adjusted his state to the best. The soul cores he condensed were very stable, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t integrate into the body for the time being.


    When the spirit power and mental power were fully restored, Chen Feng took a deep breath and was about to fuse the soul core.


    With a lightly hooked finger, the soul core flew to the height of his eyebrows and slowly blended in. Chen Feng''s body suddenly shook violently, and the spirit sea seemed to have injected an indescribable terrifying force.


    This force was like a sharp cone, as if it was about to tear his head apart, and it was like it was about to **** up his spirit. This kind of pain made Chen Feng never want to experience it a second time.


    Although Chen Feng''s body was trembling, he still sat firmly on the bottom plate, his hands clenched into fists, and the huge mental power still hovered in accordance with his consciousness in the sea of ??spirit, resisting the intense pain.


    Time slowly passed, and the tremor of Chen Feng''s body slowly stabilized. When he was completely stabilized, his own breath seemed to disappear completely, and he sitting there was like a stone.


    Succeeded!


    Chen Feng completed an amazing feat, condensing the first soul core in the realm of the soul king.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t wake up immediately. He still sat there, seeming to have completely entered the state of concentration.


    In a blink of an eye, one month passed.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes suddenly, two brilliant lights burst out, as if to tear the space apart.


    "The harvest this time is really great." Chen Feng muttered softly.


    In addition to successfully condensing soul nuclei this time, he also had an unexpected gain, awakening the Tianming Divine Tiger''s talent field-the Tianming field.


    The Tianming domain can weaken the opponent''s strength by 30% and increase its own strength by 50%. It can also continuously swallow the soul power of people in the Tianming domain to make up for its own consumption. It can also hide in Tianming. In the field.


    When the Tianming domain awakens, he has another powerful hole card.

 Chapter 27： : Lu met Zhu Zhuqing, reunited

    One month later, the Heaven Dou Empire, outside the Star Dou Great Forest.


    After Chen Feng successfully condensed the soul core, he went straight through the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest and returned from the Star Luo Empire to the Heaven Dou Empire. He also practiced while on his way.


    On this day, Chen Feng had just beaten a soul beast and was about to leave the Star Dou Great Forest and go to Shrek Academy, only to find that someone was fighting in front of him. More accurately, it was four people besieging a girl.


    The girl has an extremely plump and hot body that does not match her age. She has long black hair draped over her shoulders, and her black eyes do not even contain a trace of anger. She conflicts with her originally extremely beautiful face. The expression on her face is very cold. A kind of cold from the heart, pure cold.


    It was four men in black who besieged the girl, all of whom were soul-sovereign. Two of them fought the girl face-to-face, and the other two used bows and arrows to pin down the tree.


    "Martial Spirit Nether Cat, Great Spirit Master, and such a hot body, it is definitely Zhu Zhuqing." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart, unexpectedly meeting Zhu Zhuqing here.


    "These people who besie Zhu Zhuqing must be the killers sent by her sister Zhu Zhuyun. Since I met him, they must not be ignored."


    Chen Feng would never admit that he decided to rescue him because of Zhu Zhuqing''s beauty. He was not a person who followed the Five Views, definitely not.


    The two souls on the front besie Zhu Zhuqing together. Fortunately, their spirit ring configurations are white, yellow, and yellow, and they don¡¯t have a thousand-year spirit ring. Otherwise, Zhu Zhu would have died in their hands early in the morning, but even so, it is still dangerous to force Zhu Zhuqing. Ring health.


    Just as Chen Feng was preparing to rescue, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly fought back in desperate situation, and instantly killed the two souls with a stroke of Netherworld Hundred Claws.


    A Soul Venerable hiding in a tree seized the opportunity and shot an arrow at Zhu Zhuqing, but Zhu Zhuqing grabbed it with one hand, threw the arrow back, and hit the soul Venerable who was shooting an arrow.


    However, the other Soul Venerable also shot an arrow at the moment Zhu Zhuqing threw the arrow. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing was unable to dodge anymore. Seeing that his shoulder was about to be shot through, Chen Feng suddenly appeared and stretched out **** to clamp the arrow. .


    With a flick of his hand, the arrow in his hand flew out and penetrated the opponent''s neck.


    Chen Feng was about to say something, but Zhu Zhuqing passed out. Fortunately, Chen Feng''s hands and feet were fast enough to support Zhu Zhuqing.


    "It turns out that I was injured a long time ago." Chen Feng found that Zhu Zhuqing had a lot of injuries on his body, and it has been a while, thinking that this is not the first wave of assassinations.


    As night fell, under the bright moonlight, Chen Feng was sitting beside a fire, roasting a rabbit in his hand.


    "Om." Zhu Zhu came to his senses and immediately looked around vigilantly, his eyes finally staying on Chen Feng.


    "You woke up." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing thanked, but her expression was still very cold. Before she passed out, she could still see Chen Feng''s appearance clearly.


    "Freshly roasted rabbit meat, eat some." Chen Feng passed the rabbit meat in his hand.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not hypocritical either. He took the rabbit meat directly and was about to eat it, only to find that the wound on his body had been medicined and he also bandaged it, but the bandage was too ugly.


    "Is the wound you treated for me?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yes, there is no one else here, and your injury is more serious, so I will help you deal with it briefly." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, and began to eat.


    After eating, the two leaned against a tree to rest.


    The next day, as soon as the sky was still bright, the two woke up.


    "Your injury has healed a bit. It should be fine to take care of yourself. I have to go to Soto City, so I will leave first." Chen Feng said deliberately.


    "I also want to go to Soto City." Zhu Zhuqing said, still with the face of Wannian Iceberg.


    "Why are you going to Soto City?" Chen Feng asked.


    "I''m going to Soto City to find someone." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly. If it weren''t because he was injured and he might be hunted down next, he would not be willing to walk with others.


    "Well, since I want to travel together, let me introduce myself first, my name is Chen Feng, what is your name?" Chen Feng said.


    "Zhu Zhuqing." Zhu Zhuqing cherishes words like gold.


    Because Zhu Zhuqing was injured, Chen Feng''s speed was slower.


    In the next few days, they were assassinated several times, but they were all easily solved by Chen Feng. On the seventh day, they finally reached Soto City.


    "Okay, Soto City is here, I''m going to find my friend, so I''ll leave first." Chen Feng said.


    "Could you lend me some money, I will return it to you in the future." Zhu Zhuqing said embarrassedly. Chen Feng has been taking care of her these days and has also helped her withstand waves of assassins.


    She came out in a hurry, didn''t have much money with her, she had almost used it.


    "Here, I may go to school in Shrek Academy in the future. If you want to pay back the money, come to Shrek Academy to find me." Chen Feng took out ten gold soul coins and handed them to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    After separating from Zhu Zhuqing, Chen Feng asked about when Shrek started school, there were ten days left.


    "Let''s see an old friend first." It''s been more than four years since I left Soto City, and I don''t know how Tie Niu and others are doing now. Without him, the Black Bull combination and the Yi Chuan Seven Team must have fallen.


    He didn''t know where Tie Niu and others lived, so he could only try his luck at the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City.


    His luck was not bad, and as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the Great Arena, he saw Tie Niu, Lin Feng and Lan Shield.


    "Hey, I really miss the days when I was with Brother Feng." Tie Niu sighed.


    "The feeling of participating in the fighting spirit with Brother Feng is really cool. It doesn''t take much effort at all to win the fighting spirit." Lin Feng also sighed with emotion.


    "I haven''t heard from Brother Feng for so long, and I don''t know how Feng Brother is now?" Lan Dun said with some worry.


    "Brother Feng is so strong, there will definitely be nothing wrong." Tie Niu said.


    "Tie Niu, Lin Feng, Lan Dun, long time no see." Chen Feng came over.


    "Are you Feng Brother?" Tie Niu looked at the speaker with a look of excitement. At this time, Chen Feng was still wearing the same style mask as before, but it was much taller than before.


    "Why, I can''t recognize it? The Black Bull combination we formed at the beginning resounded throughout the entire Soto City Arena." Chen Feng smiled.


    "It''s really Brother Feng." Tie Niu said excitedly.


    "Brother Feng, you are really back." Lin Feng''s tone was also very excited.


    "Brother Feng, you are back, you can take us to the soul fight again." Lan Dun said.


    "Zhang Long and the others?" Chen Feng asked.


    "They are also in Soto City, but they didn''t come to participate in the soul fight today. Zhang Long and Zhang She are now souls." Tie Niu said.


    "Call them here, everyone has a good time." Chen Feng said.


    "I''m fast, I''ll find them." Lin Feng took the initiative to take over the task.


    "Zhang Long and the others would be very happy if they saw Brother Feng." Tie Niu smiled.


    After a while, Lin Feng came with Zhang Long, Zhang She and Wang Quan.


    "Brother Feng." The three of them were very excited when they saw Chen Feng.


    "Long time no see." Chen Feng smiled.


    When the old friends met, everyone was very happy. They found a place to eat and drink while chatting about the past.

 Chapter 28： : A hotel with only one room left

    The old friends reunited, Chen Feng was in a good mood, but it was impossible for everyone to participate in the spirit fight together again.


    The rank of a team is determined based on the person with the highest spirit power. Chen Feng is now the Soul King, and the Team Seven is a Soul King team.


    The total number of soul masters in Douluo Continent does not exceed six digits. Among them, less than one tenth of the soul masters can enter the realm of the soul king, and there are very few soul king-level teams. I don¡¯t know if I want to match the last time. Wait until the year of the monkey is gone.


    In the next few days, Chen Feng wandered around the city every day to see the changes in Soto City in the past few years, and by the way, he relaxed for a while. The practice is to relax and relax. If the tension is too tight, it will be disadvantageous.


    When Chen Feng was wandering this day, he saw Zhu Zhuqing, [biquge www.sbiquge.me] she seemed to be following someone.


    "We meet again." Chen Feng came to Zhu Zhuqing and greeted Zhu Zhuqing.


    "There is no sound when you walk." Zhu Zhuqing complained, her eyes kept staring in front, and she was startled by the sudden appearance of Chen Feng.


    "Is he the one you''re looking for?" Chen Feng followed her gaze and saw a young man with blond hair. At this time, the young man was hugging a pair of twins.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Shrek Academy will be enrolling students in a few days. I think your age is just right. Why don''t you go to Shrek Academy with me?" Chen Feng said.


    "I think about it." Zhu Zhuqing said, and then left.


    Chen Feng didn''t go on shopping, and returned to the hotel he was staying in. This time, the hotel he stayed in was the Rose Hotel, which was said to have only one room forever.


    He stayed in this kind of hotel alone, naturally to wait for Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    Back at the hotel, Chen Feng saw a man and a woman at the front desk, looking like twelve or three years old.


    The young man is about 1.7 meters tall and wears a light blue strong outfit. He is neat, with a belt inlaid with 24 jade stones around his waist. Although he is not handsome, he always has a faint smile on his mouth. , Giving people a feeling of being easy to get close to.


    The girl¡¯s black hair was combed into neat scorpion braids and dropped to the position of her calf. She wore a pink coat on her upper body, tightly wrapping her developing body, and her slender and tight thighs wrapped in white trousers. The perfect golden ratio.


    The boys and girls were Tang San and Xiao Wu who had graduated from Notting College. Chen Feng didn''t recognize them immediately, but instead recruited a place in the hall to sit down, ready to watch a good show.


    They hadn''t seen each other for five years, and his appearance had changed a lot, plus he had a mask on his face, so there was no need to worry about Tang San and Xiao Wu recognizing him.


    "Is there only one room left?" Tang San frowned.


    "Yes, but you can rest assured that our rooms are all very large, with complete facilities, and it''s more than enough for two people." The waiter at the front desk quietly gave Tang San a vague look, but it was a pity that Tang San merged. Don''t understand what that means.


    "Then live in a room. It''s not that you haven''t slept together again. The money you save can still buy beautiful clothes." Xiao Wu grinned and made the decision directly.


    Tang San shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything, the big deal is that he can just sleep on the ground.


    "Then open a room." Tang San said.


    When the waiter was preparing to help Tang San go through the procedures, a sudden voice interrupted the waiter''s line.


    "You are new here, don''t you know that you always have to leave a room for me here?"


    It was the teenager that Zhu Zhuqing followed who was talking, and he walked towards the front desk with his arms around the twins.


    "The evil eye white tiger Dai Mubai, the show has begun." The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Are you?" the receptionist asked.


    "Call your manager out." Dai Mubai said impatiently.


    The waiter knew that he could not afford to offend, and immediately ran to call the manager of the hotel.


    "I said this big brother, it seems that we came first." Tang San said lightly.


    "So what?" Dai Mubai said coldly.


    Before Tang San touched his restraint, his personality was relatively gentle, but Xiao Wu was different, and she flashed around and came to the front, saying, "Not so good, let you go."


    "No one has spoken to me like this for a long time. You have spirit power fluctuations. You should all be spirit masters. Let''s go together. If you can beat me, I''ll leave right away. If you can''t beat me, please perform this roll call. "Dai Mubai sneered.


    At this moment, the hotel manager came and said anxiously: "If you have something to say, if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    "Manager Wang, you can do business more and more." Dai Mubai squinted at the hotel manager.


    Manager Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile: "Dai Shao, the waiter is a newcomer. I don''t know you. I will apologize for you and arrange a room for you.


    After speaking, he turned to look at Tang San and Xiao Wu, and said, "Two guests, I''m sorry, this room was reserved by Shao Dai. Please also go to another hotel for both of you."


    "We won''t let it. Dogs see low-level things, don''t think we are bullied when we are young." Xiao Wu said angrily, obviously they came first.


    "Even if you want to leave, it''s not that easy. If you scold me, you have to pay a price." Dai Mubai snorted coldly.


    "Shao Dai, we are a small business, but we can''t stand the toss." Manager Wang said pleadingly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, all losses count for me." Dai Mubai said coldly.


    Xiao Wu was about to do it, but Tang San grabbed her shoulder and said in her ear: "Let me come."


    "I''ll do it myself. His mother who I must beat doesn''t even know him." Xiao Wu said dissatisfied.


    "You are a girl, don''t speak so rudely. You are my sister. I said that I will protect you forever. He is not weak and not so easy to deal with." Tang San said solemnly.


    "Then be careful." Xiao Wu''s angry expression eased after hearing Tang San''s words, and said concerned.


    Tang San walked up to Dai Mubai without arrogance or rashness, stretched out a hand, and said, "Please advise."


    An evil light flashed in Dai Mubai''s eyes, his right fist suddenly lifted, and he rushed towards Tang San.


    Although Tang San''s strength was not as good as Dai Mubai''s, his skill was far better than the other. The two played against each other for several rounds, and no one pleased him.


    "Very well, you are qualified to be my opponent." Dai Mubai''s eyes showed an expression of excitement.


    "Do you want to continue?" Tang San said lightly.


    "Of course." Dai Mubai said, a little white light bloomed from the center of the eyebrows, and then flowed through the whole body, muscles swelled suddenly, his hands turned into sharp tiger claws, glowing with metal light, two yellow and one purple under his feet, three spirit rings The rhythm is moving.


    "The white tiger is almost the same as the dark sacred tiger." Chen Feng felt the white tiger''s power. It was almost the same as when the sky devil tiger had just evolved into the dark sacred tiger, and it was far worse than his sky dark tiger.


    "Dai Mubai, Martial Spirit White Tiger, thirty-seventh-level Power Attack System Soul Venerable, please advise." Dai Mubai exploded his martial spirit and level, which meant that he regarded Tang San as a true opponent.


    "Thousand-year spirit ring." Xiao Wu saw the purple spirit ring on Dai Mubai''s body and exclaimed. She wanted to go up and help Tang San, but was dissuaded by Tang San''s eyes.


    Tang San slowly raised his right hand, the dark blue blue silver grass emerged in his palm, and a milky white light emerged, and in the blink of an eye, the blue silver grass became the size of a human arm.


    Two yellow spirit rings rose from the soles of Tang San''s feet and hovered over his body.


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a twenty-ninth-level control system great spirit master, please advise." Tang San took a step forward and also introduced his spirit and spirit power level.


    "Your martial spirit is Lan Yincao?" Dai Mubai was a little surprised. Lan Yincao is a recognized waste martial spirit, basically unable to cultivate, not to mention having a twenty-ninth level of strength at such a young age.

 Chapter 29： : Fusion of White Tiger Martial Spirit, Shrek Academy

    "There are no waste spirits, only waste spirit masters." Tang San said the master''s original words, he very much agreed with these words, even if his spirit is only Blue Silver Grass, it will never be worse than anyone else.


    "Well said, there are no waste martial arts spirits, only waste spirit masters, let me understand the peculiarities of your blue silver grass." Dai Mubai admired.


    The two fought again, and the fighting at this time was much more intense than the previous one.


    Tang San''s control over the Blue Silver Grass was extremely subtle. At critical times, he could always use the Blue Silver Grass to restrict Dai Mubai''s actions, giving full play to the strengths of a control system spirit master.


    However, Dai Mubai''s spirit power was eight levels higher than Tang San, and one more thousand years of spirit ring. When he fell into Tang San''s calculations and was firmly trapped by the blue silver grass, he used the third spirit ability. , Forcibly broke Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass.


    "If my spirit power is the same as yours, I am indeed inferior to you. You won this battle." After Dai Mubai broke free from Tang San''s control, he voluntarily gave in.


    "I think we will meet again soon, to Shrek Academy, if anyone makes trouble for you, give me the name of Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai."


    After speaking, Dai Mubai was about to leave, but at this time, someone stopped him.


    "You bullied my brother, it''s not so easy to leave." Chen Feng said lightly. At this time, Chen Feng had already taken off his mask.


    "Who are you?" Dai Mubai frowned.


    "Are you Brother Feng?" Tang San saw Chen Feng who suddenly appeared, he was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Little San, long time no see." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, it''s really you, why are you here?" Tang San asked.


    "I''ll talk about this later, let me teach him a lesson first." Chen Feng raised his hand, then looked at Dai Mubai, and said, "I don''t use Martial Spirit. As long as you hold on to my hand for a minute, I will Let you go."


    "Arrogant." Dai Mubai said angrily. No one has ever dared to look down upon him so much.


    "Arrogance requires skills, and I happen to have it." Chen Feng said arrogantly, and then stepped out and blasted Dai Mubai''s face with a punch.


    Dai Mubai raised his arms to resist, but suddenly felt a huge force hitting him, making his arms numb, and he took a few steps back to stabilize his figure.


    Both eyes looked at Chen Feng in shock. The opponent didn''t use Martial Spirit, and his ordinary punch had such a powerful force.


    "The punch just now was just for fun with you, so that you are a little psychologically prepared, so that you won''t be convinced to lose, and I will be a little more serious next." Chen Feng said.


    Dai Mubai did not speak, his face became solemn, the third spirit ring on his body lit up, and he used his third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, and black stripes appeared on his skin, attack, defense, and speed. The attributes suddenly doubled.


    "It''s started." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Then his body shape flashed, and he disappeared from Dai Mubai''s sight.


    "Quickly." Tang San was extremely shocked. He turned on the purple magic pupil to catch a trace of Chen Feng.


    Dai Mubai''s eyes rolled around, trying to find Chen Feng''s trace.


    "Behind you." Chen Feng''s voice sounded behind Dai Mubai, and Dai Mubai turned his head back in horror, but Chen Feng''s fist greeted him.


    Dai Mubai was blown away with a punch, and Chen Feng quickly caught up with Dai Mubai and kicked Dai Mubai back.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ªah¡ª"


    The fierce collision and Dai Mubai''s screams mixed together. Dai Mubai was like a sandbag, kicked and kicked by Chen Feng, without any resistance.


    One minute passed quickly, and Chen Feng stopped.


    "Ding Dong! The White Tiger Martial Spirit is detected, and it belongs to the same type of Martial Spirit as the host''s Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit. Is it fused?"


    "Fusion."


    The golden ball of light turned into streamer and plunged into Chen Feng''s body, and merged into the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit. Chen Feng felt that his Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit became stronger again.


    Chen Feng merged the rest of the attribute photospheres on the ground, and all attributes have been slightly improved.


    At this time, Dai Mubai had already stood up with the support of the twins, but they were all skin wounds, and he could recover within two days.


    "You can go." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Next time I will win it back." Dai Mubai snorted coldly. Although he was a little unwilling, but his skills were not as good as others, there was nothing to say, so he could only find the place next time.


    As soon as Dai Mubai left, Tang San and Xiao Wu ran over.


    "Brother Feng, you are so powerful now, you just beat a thirty-seventh-level soul lord to the ground in a few strokes." Xiao Wu''s big bright eyes blinked at Chen Feng.


    "It''s just so-so." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here?" Tang San asked.


    "I''m going to apply for Shrek Academy and I''m staying in this hotel, and I just met you." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, where have you been in the past few years?" Tang San asked.


    "Traveled everywhere, visited many places, and visited the Star Luo Empire." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, then you must have eaten a lot of delicious food and have encountered a lot of fun things?" Xiao Wu''s bright eyes flashed.


    "I don''t travel everywhere to eat and play." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, what is your current spirit power level?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "You will know later." Chen Feng smiled mysteriously.


    "Don''t tell me, don''t tell me." Xiao Wu curled his lips unhappy.


    "It''s really strange, how did that person know that we are going to Shrek Academy?" Tang San asked in confusion.


    "Shrek only accepts monsters. You are only twelve years old, and your spirit power is as high as twenty-ninth level. You appear in Soto City at this time. It is not difficult to guess that you are going to Shrek Academy." Chen Feng also walked over .


    Two days passed in a flash. On the third morning, Chen Feng, Tang San, and Xiao Wu got up early and were going to apply for Shrek Academy.


    "Brother Feng, do you know where Shrek Academy is?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "It''s in a small village south of the city." Chen Feng said.


    "In the small village?" Tang San asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know when you wait." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, you like to play mystery more and more." Xiao Wu said dissatisfiedly.


    Half an hour later, the three came to the small village that Chen Feng said. Many people gathered at the entrance of the village. Most of them were teenagers of the same age. Most of them were brought by their parents.


    There was a table at the entrance of the village, and behind the table sat an old man, he was Li Yusong, a teacher of Shrek Academy.


    Behind Li Yusong was an arch made of wood. A plaque that looked a bit tattered was hung on the arch with the words''Shrek Academy'' engraved on it.


    "This is Shrek Academy, isn''t it too shabby?" Xiao Wu said dumbfounded.


    "This is the only one, there is no semicolon." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Since the teacher asked me to come, this Shrek Academy must have something extraordinary." Tang San said, he believed that the master would not call him to this remote Shrek Academy for no reason.

 Chapter 30： : Sign up and challenge Li Yusong

    "Is there any mistake? This is the academy that claims to be able to become the Viscount of the Empire after graduation?" a teenage mother said, a little worried about sending her children here to study.


    The young man''s father also frowned, and said, "This is what the people in the Spirit Hall said, there should be no mistake, but this academy is really broken."


    "Dad, Mom, can I not go to school here, or go to Soto City Intermediate Soul Master Academy. When I was in Junior Academy, I was a genius in any way," said the boy.


    "Since it''s here, just wait and see, maybe this is just a test, the real Shrek Academy is not here." said the boy''s father.


    Seeing that so many people had already arrived, Li Yusong said lazily: "You can start signing up. The registration fee is ten gold soul coins."


    A young man walked to the front of the table. The young man''s father took out ten gold soul coins and put them into the wooden box on the table.


    "Extend a hand." Li Yusong said.


    The boy stretched out his hand in front of Li Yusong, Li Yusong touched his hand a few times, and then shook his head: "You are not the right age, you can go."


    "Teacher, my son has just passed his thirteenth birthday, can I get along?" the boy''s father said.


    "The school''s rules are like this. Only children under the age of thirteen are accepted. After thirteen, they will not be accepted. Leave as soon as possible and do not affect the people behind." Li Yusong said.


    "Then our registration fee?" the boy''s father asked.


    "Once you sign up, it will not be refunded." Li Yusong said unceremoniously.


    "You are clearly cheating money. Return the registration fee to me, otherwise I won''t leave." The boy''s father said angrily.


    "Mubai, take care of it." Li Yusong seemed to have anticipated this situation a long time ago. He glanced at the tree next to him, and a figure jumped from the tree.


    "Brother Feng, Xiao San, look, it was the man that day." Xiao Wu said.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded, at this time Dai Mubai''s injury was completely healed.


    "If you want the registration fee, you can beat me." Dai Mubai didn''t talk nonsense, and directly showed his three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple.


    Seeing the three spirit rings on Dai Mubai''s body, the boy''s father''s expression changed drastically, and he took his son away directly.


    Seeing this scene, one-third of the people in the line immediately walked away. They were all over thirteen years old and didn''t want to spend the wrong money.


    With so many people missing, Chen Feng saw a familiar figure at the end of the team, it was Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Little San, Xiao Wu, I saw a friend, go to say hello, you first sign up." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, go ahead." Tang San nodded.


    Chen Feng left the team and walked towards Zhu Zhuqing at the back of the team, smiling: "You are here."


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but just nodded.


    "Are you here because of him, or did you agree to my invitation?" Chen Feng glanced at Dai Mubai at the entrance of the village.


    "Both." Zhu Zhuqing groaned, then said.


    The registration continued, and another teenager walked up to Li Yusong to sign up. Li Yusong touched his arm twice and nodded and said: "Just twelve years old, release your martial soul."


    The young man released his martial soul, a kind of vine, surrounded by a century-old soul ring.


    "Unqualified, you can go." Li Yusong shook his head.


    "Why? My son is a genius. There are not many soul masters with the first spirit ring being a century-old spirit ring." The teenager''s mother was full of confidence, but when Li Yusong said that his son was unqualified, the expression on her face suddenly froze. .


    "The first spirit ring has a century-old spirit ring, which is really good, but your son is just an ordinary person, and our Shrek Academy only accepts monsters." Li Yusong said lightly.


    "What does this mean?" the boy''s mother asked suspiciously.


    Li Yusong walked out from behind the table a little impatiently, and said to the whole team: "Come to our Shrek Academy to sign up, you should first figure out the rules of our academy. Our academy only accepts people under the age of thirteen. Those who have reached level 20 or above, and those who fail to meet the requirements, leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will just waste the registration fee."


    After speaking, Li Yusong exploded with a powerful aura, and a long stick with countless fine lines appeared on his right hand, surrounded by six spirit rings of white, yellow, purple, purple, purple and black.


    "Six spirit rings."


    Most people were shocked to see the six spirit rings on Li Yusong.


    "A recruiting teacher is already the Soul Emperor, this Shrek Academy is really not easy." Tang San said inwardly.


    The light of the spirit ring converged, and the spirit power disappeared in an instant. Li Yusong returned to his previous lazy appearance, as if the strong aura was not what he exudes, and said lightly: "Next."


    Originally, there were only a dozen people left in the team that had photographed hundreds of people. Those who left did not meet the two conditions Li Yusong said.


    At this time, Dai Mubai saw Tang San and Xiao Wu in the middle of the team, and Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing behind the team.


    Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Chen Feng came to Shrek Academy. This was all he expected, but Zhu Zhuqing came here, which he didn''t expect in any way. He frowned when he saw Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing standing together. .


    Although he had been away for several years, the familiar spirit of martial arts still made him recognize Zhu Zhuqing at a glance.


    Those who are still in line obviously meet the two conditions Li Yusong said, otherwise they will not continue to waste time and money here.


    The first few people have passed and enter the second level of testing.


    When testing a young girl, Li Yusong''s face showed a look of uncertainty, and he didn''t know how to decide for a while.


    The girl is only alone, not accompanied by her parents. She is wearing a simple long skirt, sharp and short hair, and her skin is very good, extremely white and tender.


    "Excuse me, did I pass the initial test?" The girl''s voice was very soft, a bit less heroic, but it sounded soft and soft, making people feel soft.


    "You are here, does your family know?" Li Yusong said.


    "It is said that there is no class, as long as it meets the requirements of the college, you have no reason not to accept me." The girl smiled.


    "Mubai, take her in." Li Yusong waved at Dai Mubai.


    "She should be Ning Rongrong." Chen Feng thought in his heart.


    After Ning Rongrong finished reporting his name, it was finally Tang San''s turn. Tang San stretched out his hand. Li Yusong touched Tang San''s hand a few times before frowning, "Did you practice any soul skills? ?"


    Tang San nodded, he has been cultivating Xuanyu hands since he was three years old, and it has been nine years now.


    "Raise your calf." Li Yusong said.


    Tang San raised his calf as said, and Li Yusong touched it and nodded: "The age is right."


    Next is Xiao Wu, both of whom meet the age requirements.


    "Release your martial soul," Li Yusong said.


    Xiao Wu released her martial soul, her ears became pointed, like beast martial soul, Xiao Wu''s figure became more slender, instead of muscle expansion like Chen Feng, two yellow spirit rings around her body .


    Tang San had a blue silver grass growing on his right palm, also surrounding two yellow spirit rings.


    "It turned out to be Lan Yincao. Can Lan Yincao cultivate so fast?" Li Yusong saw Tang San''s martial arts spirit with a little surprise in his eyes. Lan Yincao was recognized as a waste martial arts spirit.


    "Teacher, don''t your Shrek Academy only accept monsters? Are we considered monsters like this?" Tang San smiled.


    "Of course, you passed, Mubai, take them in." Li Yusong smiled, and then greeted Dai Mubai who had sent Ning Rongrong back.


    Tang San glanced at Chen Feng, and Chen Feng said, "Little San, you can go in first."


    After Dai Mubai brought Tang San and Xiao Wu in, Li Yusong tested a few more people, and they all passed, finally it was Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing''s turn.


    Chen Feng walked in front of Zhu Zhuqing, put twenty gold soul coins into the wooden box, and said, "Let¡¯s sign up together."


    "Extend your hand." Li Yusong said lightly.


    "You go first." Chen Feng stepped back and let Zhu Zhuqing test first.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not hypocritical, and went forward. Li Yusong tested Zhu Zhuqing and found that he was a qualified age. Then Zhu Zhuqing released his martial spirit, and his spirit power level was also qualified.


    After Zhu Zhuqing finished the test, Chen Feng moved forward and stretched out his hand to check for Li Yusong. There is naturally no problem with his age.


    "Release your martial soul." Li Yusong said.


    "It''s a little inconvenient to release my spirit, but my spirit power level is definitely qualified. It''s better to change it. Only if I can hold a stick of incense in your hands, you can let me pass." Chen Feng said.


    With Chen Feng''s current strength, he was not afraid of exposing his spirit ring, mainly looking for an excuse to have a friendly discussion with Li Yusong.


    "Are you sure?" Li Yusong looked at Chen Feng with some surprise. He had just shown the strength of his Sixth Ring Soul Emperor.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chen Feng in shock. It is not easy to hold a stick of incense in the hands of a soul emperor, even for a soul emperor.


    "OK." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Anyway, there is no one behind, so I will play with you." Li Yusong smiled. After speaking, he took out a piece of incense from nowhere, lit it and stuck it on the ground.


    "Can you start?" Chen Feng took out a stick from the Soul Guidance Device. It was not the black iron rod that Tang Hao had made for him, but he made it out of various rare metals, weighing eight hundred jin. , Named Hunyuan stick.


    "You can start at any time." Li Yusong smiled, and didn''t mean to open a martial spirit.


    Chen Feng wouldn''t be polite to Li Yusong because of this. Li Yusong didn''t open his martial arts, it was almost the same to him, anyway, Li Yusong would not be his opponent.


    With a flash, Chen Feng''s figure disappeared from Li Yusong''s sight. Li Yusong was shocked, but before he could react, Chen Feng appeared behind him and smashed him into the sky with a stick.


    Then Chen Feng jumped up and used his stunt of abuse of food, a series of lightning strikes.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ªah¡ª"


    Li Yusong was flying around in the air, unable to break free.


    Such a loud voice naturally alarmed the people in the academy. Dai Mubai was the first to come here. Looking at Li Yusong who was drawn by Chen Feng in the air, it reminded him of himself two days ago.


    "What''s going on?" Dai Mubai asked Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing replied with a cold face: "Chen Feng challenged Teacher Li, and that''s what you saw afterwards."


    "Why are you with him?" Dai Mubai asked.


    "From the moment you choose to escape, my business has nothing to do with you." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Dai Mubai clenched his fist and creaked, then let it go, sighing bitterly in his heart: "Yes, I gave up first."


    Soon, Zao Wou-ki, Shao Xin, and Lu Qibin all rushed over, but the four-eyed cat and eagle Flander was not in the academy, so naturally he didn''t know what happened here.


    "Mubai, what''s the matter?" Zhao Wuji glanced in the air. He originally thought it was someone who provoked, but now it seems that it is not what he thought.


    Dai Mubai cleared up his mood and explained to Zao Wou-ki about what happened just now. When Zao Wou-ki and others heard it, they were all shocked.

 Chapter 31： : Wuhun evolution, black gold dragon stick

    "Such a monster came this year. If Flanders knew about it, he would be very happy," said Zao Wou-ki.


    "Without using Martial Spirit, just relying on an iron rod, Li Yusong was not able to fight back." Lu Qibin said in amazement, but Zao Wou-ki couldn''t do it.


    "It''s Li Yusong, the old boy who is careless, and he didn''t start martial arts at the beginning." Shao Xin said. Although he is an auxiliary spirit master, he still has eyesight.


    "Teacher Zhao, would you like to help Teacher Li?" Dai Mubai asked, seeing Li Yusong being beaten so badly, he felt pity for the same illness.


    "No, this kid is very measured. All Li Yusong suffered from skin injuries, we should wait until their gambling fight is over, so that Li Yusong can remember this lesson." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand.


    Then he said, "Mubai, you can get some sausages from Oscar''s place. After the battle is over, give them to Li Yusong, don''t leave any hidden injuries."


    Dai Mubai nodded, and then went to look for Oscar. When he left, he glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, but it was a pity that Zhu Zhuqing did not look at him directly.


    A stick of incense quickly passed, and Chen Feng got his wish and exploded a golden ball of light from Li Yusong.


    "Dingdong! Dragon-patterned stick martial arts detected, and the host''s martial arts mysterious iron stick belong to the same type of martial arts, is it fused?"


    "Fusion."


    The golden light ball turned into a streamer and plunged into his body, fusing with his Wuhun Xuan iron rod.


    The appearance of the mysterious iron rod has changed, the original black color has become dark gold, and the golden dragon pattern surrounds it, giving people a heavy feeling.


    "Dingdong! Congratulations to the host, the black iron rod spirit has evolved into the black gold dragon pattern rod spirit." The system mechanical prompt sounded in Chen Feng''s ear again, making him excited.


    Originally, his profound iron rod spirit was only one step away from evolution, but today he finally took this step.


    After Wuhun successfully evolved, Chen Feng merged all other light **** on the ground.


    At this time, Li Yusong had recovered a lot after eating Oscar''s sausage.


    "I was offended just now." Chen Feng said embarrassedly.


    "Your kid almost broke my old bones." Li Yusong said uncomfortably. He was embarrassed today. Who would have thought Chen Feng was so perverted.


    "Okay, the children are still waiting." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand, and then looked at Chen Feng: "You kid defeated Li Yusong, the first three levels have been counted, so go straight to the fourth level."


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Mubai, you take this girl to the second level." Zhao Wuji said.


    Dai Mubai responded, and then said to Zhu Zhuqing: "Follow me."


    Li Yusong went back to recuperate, while Shao Xin and Lu Qibin continued to preside over the assessments of the second and third stages, and Zao Wou-ki took Chen Feng to the assessment site of the fourth stage.


    "There are a total of four levels in the entrance exam for Shrek Academy. The first level, as you already know, is to eliminate people who are over twelve years old or whose spirit power is less than twenty." Zhao Wou-ki said to Chen Feng as he walked.


    "The second level is to conduct soul power testing and martial arts identification, mainly to see whether the potential of the martial arts and the previous training direction are correct; the third level is to test the students'' control over their own martial arts, if they control their own martial arts Failure to reach a certain level indicates that the students themselves are not diligent enough, and our college does not accept them either."


    "The fourth level is a test of actual combat experience. Dai Mubai originally took the test, but now that a monster like you has emerged, I will take the test myself."


    After Zao Wou-ki introduced the college''s admissions rules, the two had also arrived at the assessment site of the fourth level.


    "What are the conditions for passing the assessment?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Wait until the others come, and I will say it again later." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand, then lay down on his wicker chair and fell asleep.


    It didn''t take long for Dai Mubai to bring Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Brother Feng, I heard that you even defeated the Soul Emperor, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Xiao Wu saw Chen Feng and ran over.


    On their way here, Dai Mubai told them about Chen Feng''s defeat of Li Yusong just now.


    "So so." Chen Feng smiled.


    "There are so many little monsters this year, and there are still four to enter the fourth level." Zao Wou-ki said with some surprise. In previous years, one or two of them could enter the fourth level.


    "Ms. Zhao, not only did they all enter the fourth level, but they were all exempted from the second and third levels." Dai Mubai said, this year is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    "All four are above the 25th level, it seems that Flanders is going to be happy." Zao Wou-ki smiled.


    "My name is Zao Wou-ki, and I am the chief examiner of your fourth level. I will assess your actual combat ability and give you a stick of incense time to understand each other. After the stick of incense, the assessment begins. The content of the assessment is to defeat me. Of course, I will not Use Wuhun real body."


    Because of the appearance of Chen Feng, Zao Wou-ki greatly increased the difficulty of the assessment, from insisting on sticking incense in his hands to defeating him.


    "Wuhun''s true body, Teacher Zhao is the soul sage?" Tang San asked in surprise.


    "Ms. Zhao is the 76th-level assault system soul sage, martial soul vigorously King Kong Bear." Dai Mubai introduced.


    "To defeat a soul sage, we rely on a few great soul masters?" Ning Rongrong said, this is simply impossible.


    "Brother Feng." Tang San looked at Chen Feng, the assessment would be so difficult, obviously because of Chen Feng, they also have to rely on Chen Feng if they want to pass the assessment.


    Chen Feng smiled and looked at Zao Wou-Ki: "Teacher Zhao, you should still use the Martial Spirit Real Body, otherwise the assessment will not be difficult."


    "Is your kid confident in his own strength or likes to brag?" Zao Wou-ki said somewhat unexpectedly. With and without using Martial Spirit Real Body, his combat effectiveness is two levels.


    "You''ll know later." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you a good lesson, let you know that there is a sky outside." Zao Wuji angrily smiled.


    "Everyone introduce yourself." Chen Feng looked at Tang San and others.


    Tang San was the first to speak, "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a twenty-ninth-level control system great spirit master."


    "Xiao Wu, Martial Spirit Soft Bone Rabbit, a twenty-ninth-level strong attack type great spirit master." Xiao Wu said second after Tang San.


    "Ning Rongrong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda of Martial Soul, the 26th-level auxiliary great soul master." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nether Cat, a twenty-seventh-level agile spirit master." Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was still so cold, but it was due to her character.


    After the four people introduced themselves, they all looked at Chen Feng, and even Zao Wou-ki and Dai Mubai listened.


    "My name is Chen Feng." Chen Feng said.


    "What is this self-introduction, what is the spirit of martial arts? What is the level of spirit power? If you don''t tell us this, how to cooperate later?" Ning Rongrong said dissatisfied.


    "Brother Feng''s spirit is Black Tiger." Xiao Wu said.


    "Black Tiger is just an ordinary Martial Spirit, how could it be so powerful?" Ning Rongrong said in disbelief.


    "To borrow a word from Tang San, there is no waste martial arts spirit, only waste spirit masters. The quality of the martial arts cannot determine the level of strength." Chen Feng said.


    "There is not much time left. I will make tactical arrangements. Do you have any comments?" Chen Feng said.


    "I have no problem." Tang San and Xiao Wu said at the same time.


    "I have no opinion either." Zhu Zhuqing said.

 Chapter 32： : Fighting against the Ming Dynasty King Zao Wou-ki

    Three of the four have agreed, and the opinion of the remaining one is not so important.


    "Wait for me to attack, Xiao San is responsible for controlling Teacher Zhao¡¯s attack. Zhu Zhuqing uses his speed to contain Ning Rongrong from the side. Xiao Wu protects Ning Rongrong from the rear. If there is a chance, he will attack with Xiao San. Give me an increase." Chen Feng made a simple tactical arrangement.


    "Why don''t you give you an increase? Although my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda currently only has two spirit rings, it can increase its strength and speed by 30%," Ning Rongrong said.


    "Because you give me an increase, it only takes a few seconds, and your soul power will be exhausted." Chen Feng said.


    Ning Rongrong was a little unconvinced, and was about to say something, but Zao Wou-ki''s loud voice came over: "The time for a stick of incense has come, has the discussion been done?"


    "It''s time to start." Chen Feng smiled.


    "There is colored glaze when Qibao turns out." Ning Rongrong took the lead, and his body was spinning around in the same place. The dazzling colorful rays of light immediately released from her body, and there was already more in the palm of his right hand where the colorful rays of light condensed. A colorful pagoda with more than one foot high.


    The precious light flickered and the aura was compelling. Ning Rongrong was smiling, and his whole person looked like an immortal. Two yellow spirit rings rose from her feet and circled her.


    "Qibao is famous, one said: power."


    The first spirit ring lit up, and under the guidance of Ning Rongrong''s left hand, three colored lights were released at the same time, immersed in the bodies of Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Yes, there is actually a disciple of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. Flanders will probably be happy this year." Zao Wou-ki was surprised when he saw that Ning Rongrong''s martial arts spirit was the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Su."


    The second spirit ring lit up, and three more colorful lights floated out, increasing the speed of Zhu Zhuqing and the others by 30%.


    After doing all this, Ning Rongrong cast a provocative look at Chen Feng, and Chen Feng directly rolled her eyes back, making her anxious.


    "Teacher Zhao, be careful." Chen Feng flew out, smashing a stick towards Zao Wou-ki.


    "Martial soul, possess body." Zao Wou-ki didn''t dare to be careless, and he let out a low growl, his already terrifying muscles swelled up by the way, and his height rose by one metre in an instant, and the whole person looked extremely majestic.


    Seven dazzling spirit rings rose at the same time, two yellow, two purple, and three black.


    Zao Wou-ki crossed his arms and raised it. Chen Feng hit his arm with a stick, and suddenly a huge force struck him, causing his face to change, saying, "What an amazing force."


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement."


    Tang San seized the opportunity, the first spirit ring on his body lit up, and several blue silver grasses quickly extended from the ground, entangled Zao Wou-ki.


    Ding Ding Ding-


    A dense, crisp sound came from behind Zao Wou-ki. It turned out that Zhu Zhuqing also took advantage of this opportunity to use Nether Claws against Zao Wou-ki, but his attack power was too weak to break through Zao Wou-ki''s defense.


    "Rewind." Chen Feng reminded Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Roar--"


    A roar suddenly sounded, and the cold light in Zao Wou-ki''s eyes widened, his fists were suddenly clenched, the first spirit ring on his body lit up, and his first spirit ability was used, without moving the king''s body.


    Zhu Zhuqing immediately backed away when he heard Chen Feng, but he was still a step late.


    The strong golden light on Zao Wuji erupted almost instantly, the blue silver grass entwining him broke almost instantly, and Zhu Zhuqing was also shot out.


    Chen Feng appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing and caught her.


    "Your attack can''t break his defenses, just protect yourself, and leave the rest to me." Chen Feng said, then put Zhu Zhuqing down.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly unchecked.


    "Third Brother, are you okay?" Xiao Wu asked worriedly, seeing Tang San''s face a little pale.


    "It''s okay, the power of the soul saint is too terrifying, my Blue Silver Grass can''t hold him at all, I''m afraid I can only rely on Brother Feng to defeat him." Tang San said bitterly.


    Several blue silver grasses were shattered at once, causing his soul power to be consumed greatly.


    "Boy, your power is still a bit threatening to me." Zhao Wuji looked at Chen Feng, he wanted to push Chen Feng''s limit.


    "I haven''t exerted my strength yet, don''t you fall down so quickly." Chen Feng smiled.


    "You kid, don''t be so arrogant." Zao Wou-ki said.


    "Arrogance requires skill, and I happen to have it." Chen Feng said.


    "I must teach you a good lesson today." Zao Wuji said angrily, the second spirit ring on his body lit up, and the originally large palm doubled again.


    "Great King Kong Palm."


    The golden giant palm patted towards Chen Feng.


    "Good come." Chen Feng shouted, waving the Hunyuan stick and slammed it up.


    The two huge forces collided together, there was a muffled bang, the golden light on the giant palm dissipated, and Chen Feng also stepped back several steps.


    "He actually blocked it." Dai Mubai was very surprised. He had a deep understanding of the power of Zao Wou-ki''s move, and Chen Feng actually caught it.


    "In the past few years that Brother Feng has left, what exactly has he experienced, how fast his strength has improved." Tang San was secretly surprised, feeling that the gap between himself and Chen Feng was already very large.


    "Good boy, I have some skill, no wonder I dare to be so arrogant." Zao Wou-ki was shocked in his heart, he wanted to teach Chen Feng a lesson, but he didn''t keep a hand just now.


    "Ms. Zhao, you can''t teach me with your strength." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Your mouth is really annoying." Zao Wou-ki said angrily.


    His body jumped up. Although he was not good at speed, he was a Soul Saint after all, and his speed was not slow. He rushed in front of Chen Feng in the blink of an eye, and his huge fist smashed towards Chen Feng.


    "The ghost is lost." Chen Feng''s figure flashed and easily escaped Zao Wou-ki''s punch.


    Zao Wou-ki attacked several times, but Chen Feng avoided him.


    "Ms. Zhao, what I am good at is not just power." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Arrogant boy, watch my gravity increase." Zao Wuji roared, and the third spirit ring on his body suddenly enlarged. Instead of injecting the ability into his body, it floated down and poured directly into the ground.


    Chen Feng felt his body suddenly become heavier, as if his weight had directly increased several times, which had a certain impact on his speed.


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t directly launch an attack. He knew that this gravity could only affect Chen Feng''s speed, but it was not enough for him to catch up with Chen Feng.


    "Location tracking."


    The fourth spirit ring on Zao Wou-ki''s body lit up again. What was surprising was that this spirit ring flew out, as if it had eyes long, catching up with Chen Feng and setting it on Chen Feng''s body.


    "Now I see how you hide." Zao Wou-ki laughed loudly.


    His fourth spirit ability is called location tracking. Once locked, within a hundred meters, he can instantly draw closer with the power of jumping.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng''s expression did not change, and he watched as Zao Wou-ki rushed towards him.

 Chapter 33： : Chaos Cloak and Wuhun Real Body

    "parasitic."


    Tang San let out a low cry, and the seeds left on Zao Wou-ki were activated instantly, and the moment Zao Wou-ki was about to land, he entangled Zao Wou-ki firmly, making it impossible for Zao Wuji to attack Chen Feng for the first time after landing.


    But Chen Feng had been waiting for this moment long ago, and drew Zao Wou-ki into the air with a stick.


    "Xiao Wu, Meteor Hammer." Tang San''s blue silver grass entangled Xiao Wu and flew Xiao Wu over.


    Zao Wuji was in the air and lost control of his body. This was an excellent opportunity for Xiao Wu to start his waist bow.


    Two slender thighs instantly wrapped around Zao Wou-ki''s waist, grabbed his neck with both hands, and the first spirit ring on his body shone brightly, just like that, spinning Zao Wou-ki''s body for three times in the air, making Zao Wou-ki''s body. Head down and hit the ground hard.


    A piece of blue silver grass was wrapped around Xiao Wu''s waist, and when Xiao Wu slammed into the ground with Zao Wuji''s body, he pulled Xiao Wu back.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu have lived together for six years, and the two have a very tacit understanding. This time the cooperation has caused Zao Wuji to suffer a big loss.


    boom--


    Zao Wou-ki''s huge body after being possessed by Martial Spirit hit the ground heavily, and his entire head was completely plunged into the mud.


    "Are we a win?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Teacher Zhao hasn''t used the Martial Spirit Real Body yet, that''s the real power of the Soul Sage." Tang San shook his head. Although Zhao Wuji was embarrassed by them, he didn''t actually suffer any injuries.


    Zao Wou-ki propped his arms on the ground and pulled out his head.


    "It''s really **** 80-year-old mother who collapsed her baby and planted a somersault on you two little ghosts." Zao Wou-ki patted the dirt on his head and cursed.


    "Mr. Zhao, when a person has a focus in his eyes, he naturally has blind spots. All your attention is on Brother Feng. Don''t forget that we are all teammates of Brother Feng." Tang San said.


    "It seems that you really underestimate your group of little monsters, it won''t work if you don''t use your real ability," Zao Wou-ki was not angry, but rather happy.


    "Martial Spirit Real Body." Zhao Wuji yelled, and the seventh spirit ring on his body lit up and suddenly turned into a five-meter-high vigorous King Kong bear. The power on his body was much greater than before.


    "You all stay away. He is standing and letting you fight now. You can''t hurt him. Then leave it to me." Chen Feng said, once Zao Wou-ki uses the Martial Spirit Real Body, Tang San and others will not be able to help anything. Busy, next is the battle between him and Zao Wou-ki.


    "Is this the power of Wuhun''s true body? It''s really scary." Tang San said in shock. He understood that Chen Feng was right, and took Xiao Wu back to the side.


    "I can increase your strength and speed by 30%." Ning Rongrong said unconvinced. The two spirit rings on his body lit up one after another, and two rays of light sank into Chen Feng''s body.


    "I have already told you, why don''t you believe it." Chen Feng shook his head, his soul power was running, and within a few seconds, Ning Rongrong''s soul power was exhausted.


    "How could this happen?" Ning Rongrong''s face was pale, and his body was a little unsupported. Fortunately, Zhu Zhuqing came to support her.


    "Roar--"


    Zhao Wuji roared and slammed Chen Feng with a punch.


    Chen Feng didn''t persuade him at all. He leaped up and greeted him with a Hunyuan stick. With a muffled bang, he suddenly felt a huge force hit and drove him out.


    After landing, he staggered for several steps to stabilize his figure.


    "It seems that if you don''t use Martial Spirit, you can''t directly match with Zao Wou-Ki''s Martial Spirit body." Chen Feng shook his head.


    "Teacher Zhao''s martial arts body is too powerful, and Brother Feng can''t stand it either." Xiao Wu said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Feng hasn''t used Martial Spirit until now, so there must be more energy left," Tang San said.


    The golden light on Zao Wou-ki''s palm was greatly shaken, and Pu Shan''s palm was doubled again, and he patted Chen Feng.


    Powerful Diamond Palm, Zao Wou-ki''s second spirit ability, in the state of the spirit body, the power of the spirit ability is 150% of the original.


    The wind and thunder wings spread out behind Chen Feng, and at the moment Zao Wou-ki photographed him, he stepped back and flew into the sky.


    "How can Brother Feng have a pair of wings?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise.


    "Brother Feng didn''t use martial spirit, it must not be a spirit ability, could it be a spirit bone?" Tang San was not sure, he didn''t know much about the external spirit bone knowledge.


    "Brother Feng flew into the air, even if Mr. Zhao couldn''t beat him no matter how powerful he was, he was already invincible." Xiao Wu smiled.


    Chen Feng held one end of the Hunyuan stick, his calf suddenly exerted force, the force was uploaded, his body turned halfway, and the Hunyuan stick swept a full circle diagonally in the air, slamming it heavily into the void.


    Immediately after the Hunyuan stick bounced back, Chen Feng turned around quickly, and the Hunyuan stick in his hand picked up again and smashed into the void again.


    "Chaotic cloak hammering method." Tang San was very shocked when he saw Chen Feng''s moves. This was exactly the technique his father Tang Hao taught him to pass to him.


    Although Zao Wou-ki didn''t understand what Chen Feng was doing, every time Chen Feng swung the club, the power on the club increased, which he clearly felt.


    "He must be interrupted." Zao Wuji secretly said in his heart, if Chen Feng is allowed to continue to stack up, his power will grow to what extent, he feels a little palpitated thinking about it.


    "Roar--"


    Although he can''t fly, he has a trick that can perform long-range attacks. The sixth spirit ring on his body lights up, and he roars, and the sound wave energy attacks Chen Feng.


    "Hurry up and cover your ears. This is Teacher Zhao''s sixth spirit ability, Vigorous King Kong''s roar." When Dai Mubai saw Zao Wou-ki using this trick, his face changed and he quickly reminded others.


    Chen Feng''s own holy tiger roar was also a sonic spirit ability, and he naturally knew the shortcomings of this kind of spirit ability.


    The wind and thunder''s wings flicked, like a backward sprint, and instantly retreated a long distance.


    Although the sonic spirit ability such as Vigorous King Kong Roar can attack from a distance, the distance of attack is actually very limited. Once it leaves its attack range, it has no effect.


    The Dark Demon Cthulhu has a sprinting skill, the speed is comparable to instant movement, the only drawback is that it can only move in a straight line, its impact skill comes from its wings, Chen Feng''s wind and thunder wings inherited this skill.


    After Zao Wou-ki''s sonic energy dissipated, Chen Feng flew back.


    Zao Wou-ki had no choice but to watch Chen Feng use the chaotic cloak and stick method to superimpose power. Soon, Chen Feng had already superimposed eighty-one times.


    Nine-nine-to-one, this is the sign of the chaotic cloak.


    I worked as a blacksmith in Gengxin City for two years and used it almost every day, and his proficiency increased rapidly.


    "Let''s take the move." Chen Feng hit Zao Wou-ki with a stick.


    This stick Zao Wou-ki couldn''t escape, so he could only choose to hard-wire it, cross his arms, raised it above his head, and roared, "You must catch it."


    With a muffled bang, the energy tilted away, a gust of wind was set off, and the glass of the surrounding houses was shattered.


    Tang San blocked Xiao Wu behind him, his eyes turned purple, observing the situation of Chen Feng and Zao Wuji.


    Chen Feng floated in the air, pressing down the Hunyuan stick in his hand, and Zao Wou-ki knelt on the ground with one leg, his arms against the Hunyuan stick, and he was wrestling with Chen Feng.


    "what!"


    With a sudden roar, Zao Wou-ki suddenly broke out and threw Chen Feng away.


    However, at this time his spirit power had been exhausted, he had withdrawn from the state of Wuhun real body, and fell to the ground feebly.


    After Chen Feng flipped a few somersaults in the air, Feng Lei''s wings stabilized in an instant, and then slowly landed from the air.

 Chapter 34： : Sausage Monopoly Oscar

    "Mr. Zhao." Dai Mubai ran over and helped Zhao Wuji up.


    "I''m fine, just take a break." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand, but his expression was a little lonely. He used the spirit of Wushu, but he still lost to Chen Feng, and Chen Feng didn''t even use the spirit.


    "Ms. Zhao, are we passing it?" Chen Feng asked, the wind and thunder wings behind him had been closed.


    "Passed, I really don''t know how there is a monster like you." Zao Wuji said.


    "Brother Feng, you are so amazing, even the soul saint was defeated by you." Xiao Wu ran to Chen Feng''s side and said excitedly, as if she had defeated Zao Wuji.


    "It''s so normal." Chen Feng smiled, and then began to integrate the attribute light orbs. In this battle with Zao Wou-ki, many attribute light orbs were exploded.


    "Brother Feng, the stick in your hand doesn''t seem to be simple, can you let me take a look?" Tang San saw the Hunyuan stick in Chen Feng''s hand, his eyes flashed.


    "Yes, but it''s a bit heavy. Be careful." Chen Feng smiled. He guessed that Tang San should have recognized the material for making Hunyuan sticks and wanted to study it.


    Tang San was already mentally prepared, but when he took the Hunyuan stick, he staggered and almost fell.


    "Brother Feng, I''m afraid this stick has seven or eight hundred catties, right?" Tang San said in shock.


    "Eight hundred catties." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, you are really a monster. You took a stick of eight hundred jin and waved it around." Xiao Wu looked at Chen Feng in surprise.


    "Oscar, Oscar, come here soon, you have business." Dai Mubai yelled. After being urged by spirit power, no one in the entire academy might fail to hear it.


    "Where is the business, where is the business?" Oscar''s slightly soft voice approached from far away, and soon he appeared in front of everyone.


    "Xiao Ao, get some sausages here, Teacher Zhao is injured." Dai Mubai said.


    "One of the five copper soul coins, don''t forget to check it out later." Oscar said with joy, and then in that weird spell, one after another, fragrant sausages were made.


    When Xiao Wu and the others listened, they all hid far away, very disgusted.


    Zao Wou-ki had already gotten used to it, and Oscar''s sausages worked really well, swallowing several sausages in one bite.


    Oscar saw Ning Rongrong, and was immediately fascinated by Ning Rongrong''s beauty. Brother Pig looked at each other like: "So pretty."


    "Xiao Ao." Dai Mubai shouted awkwardly.


    "Girl, this sausage can speed up the recovery of injuries and soul power, do you want one." Oscar made a sausage and handed it to Ning Rongrong.


    "I won''t eat your sausage when I die." Ning Rongrong said disgustedly, thinking of that disgusting spell, his stomach surged.


    "Ms. Zhao, who on earth beat you like this?" Oscar asked suspiciously.


    Everyone looked at Chen Feng. Oscar ran to Chen Feng''s side, curiously circled Chen Feng, and then said: "Xiongtai, you are so amazing, even Teacher Zhao was beaten like this by you. Little brother Oscar, I''ll be with you from now on."


    "Xiao Ao, I think you have insufficient actual combat experience. I will give you two actual combat lessons tomorrow." Zao Wou-ki said.


    "Teacher Zhao, no." Oscar said bitterly.


    "Brother Feng, what material is your stick made of?" Tang San studied the Hunyuan stick carefully, but still couldn''t tell.


    "It''s made of a mixture of dozens of rare metals such as profound iron, cold heart iron essence, deep sea sinking silver, etc." Chen Feng said. When the name of a rare metal burst in his mouth, Tang San''s eyes would brighten. .


    "Brother Feng, why do you have so many rare metals? The value of this stick is just a few dozen times the weight of gold. It is very difficult to fuse so many rare metals together." Tang San asked. Tao.


    "So valuable?" Oscar looked at Hun Yuan stick with shiny eyes.


    "I used to stay in Gengxin City, the city of metals for two years, and these rare metals were found there," Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, do you still have these rare metals?" Tang San asked expectantly.


    "There are some more, but can I ask what you are going to do?" Chen Feng nodded.


    "I want to build a hidden weapon. The Silent Hidden Weapons is a kind of hidden weapon, but the silent Hidden Arrow is relatively simple and can be made with ordinary fine iron, but some complex hidden weapons require high materials." Tang San said.


    "No problem, wait for you to come to me. If you need anything, just take it." Chen Feng said proudly.


    "Thank you Feng Brother, how much those rare metals are worth, I will definitely return it to you in the future." Tang San said gratefully.


    "It''s just some rare metals. You don''t need to be polite with me. When I was in the Holy Soul Village, didn''t Uncle Hao help me build weapons for free?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Each of these rare metals are very precious, and they are all priceless. Feng Ge is willing to sell them to me. I am content." Tang San shook his head, he knew the value of these rare metals.


    "Whatever you want, if you have any difficulties in manufacturing, you can also find me. I have been in Gengxin City for two years, but I not only found these rare metals, but I made this and Hunyuan stick by myself." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded solemnly, as if thinking about something in his heart.


    "Brother Feng, it turns out that you are so rich now. This stick is enough for me to buy a lot of delicious and beautiful clothes." Xiao Wu''s eyes glowed at Hun Yuan stick.


    "If you want to buy delicious and beautiful clothes, just ask Xiaosan for money, and he will definitely give it to you." Chen Feng smiled and put the Hunyuan stick into the soul guide.


    "Stingy, my brother is the best." Xiao Wu snorted uncomfortably.


    "Mr. Zhao, we have passed the assessment, what should we do next?" Chen Feng asked.


    "School starts tomorrow, you just need to hand over the tuition to Dean Flander, Mubai, you take them to the dormitory." Zao Wuji said.


    "Come with me." Dai Mubai said.


    In the battle with Zao Wou-ki, except for Ning Rongrong who didn''t believe Chen Feng''s words, his spirit power was exhausted, his body was a little weak, and everyone else was fine.


    Under the leadership of Dai Mubai, he soon came to the dormitory.


    "Here is the male dormitory, and the other is the female dormitory. There are very few students in the college and there are many dormitories. You can choose to live alone or live together. However, the dean suggested that we two live in one room, saying that this can foster relationships. "Dai Mubai said.


    "I am used to living alone." Chen Feng said.


    "Tang San, you can live with me. There were only three people in the college before. Boss Dai and Fatty lived together. I can only live alone." Oscar said to Tang San.


    "Okay." Tang San nodded, he didn''t care much about it. Since Oscar said so, let''s live with him.


    "Zhuqing, Rongrong, there are only three of us girls, why don''t we live in one room?" Xiao Wu said, letting anyone live alone is not good.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong nodded.


    "You can move around freely this afternoon. Our college occupies one-third of the entire village. The other side is where the villagers live. Try not to go there." Dai Mubai said.


    "I''ll go to clean up the room first, Xiao San, after you''re done, come find me." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded.

 Chapter 35： : Three hidden weapons of Tangmen

    After Chen Feng cleaned up the room, Tang San found it not long after.


    "Watch it for yourself." Chen Feng took off a ring from his hand and let Tang San choose it by himself.


    He now has two Soul Guidance Device rings in his hand, one contains rare metals, and the other contains a lot of fine iron and forging tools.


    Tang San''s spirit power poured into it, his eyes brightened brighter and brighter: "Mysterious iron, deep sea silver mother, cold heart iron spirit, plate crystal made of gold, red heart copper..."


    After a long time, Tang San''s attention shifted from the Soul Guidance Device, and said excitedly: "Brother Feng, I need all the materials, you have them here."


    "If you like, just take it away," Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, you have found so many rare metals after staying in Gengxin City for two years?" Tang San asked suspiciously. The rare metals in Chen Feng''s ring were not a little bit.


    "My martial soul has a special ability and has a special sensitivity to rare metals. I have wiped out all the rare metals in the iron ore shops in Gengxin City." Chen Feng smiled.


    "So it''s like this." Tang San nodded.


    "What hidden weapon do you want to build, do you need help?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Brother Feng, take a look at this drawing." Tang San took out a drawing from the Twenty-Four Bridge and gave it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took the drawing and looked at it, and he was a little fascinated by it. Although he had known that the Tang Sect hidden weapons were very delicate, when he saw it with his own eyes, he was still shocked.


    "It''s a delicate design, but this drawing seems to be incomplete, only one-third of it." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, did you see it so quickly?" Tang San was a little surprised. The drawing of this rainstorm pear flower needle is indeed only one-third. Just study it and find that it is not difficult, but you want to see it at a glance. It''s not easy.


    "Blacksmiths are also divided into levels, from low to high: junior blacksmith, intermediate blacksmith, senior blacksmith, blacksmith master, master blacksmith, master blacksmith, and master blacksmith. There are only four master blacksmiths today, and I am one of them. If I can''t make it, no one can make it." Chen Feng said confidently.


    "Brother Feng, these drawings were obtained by accident. They are Tang Sect''s top secret, and they should not be passed on to the Tang Sect disciples." Tang San said embarrassedly.


    "Tang Sect?" Chen Feng pretended to be puzzled.


    "Tang Sect is the sect I plan to establish in the future, and I am the only one at present." Tang San explained.


    "If I join the Tang Sect, I can look at these drawings, but with my strength, I should be able to work as an elder." Chen Feng smiled.


    In fact, even if he didn''t join Tang Sect, he still hoped to explode hidden weapons from Tang San, but in that case, even if he created those hidden weapons, he couldn''t explain it.


    "Brother Feng, if you are willing to join the Tang Sect, you will let you choose all positions." Tang San said excitedly. He was not sure whether Chen Feng was willing to join the Tang Sect before, after all, his Tang Sect was just an empty shelf.


    "Position doesn''t matter, you''d better let me look at those hidden weapon drawings first." Chen Feng said.


    "The drawings of the hidden weapons are all in my mind. It will take a while to draw them, but I have to tell you about the hidden weapons first," Tang San said.


    "The one I just showed you is called Stormy Pear Flower Needle, which contains 27 pear flower needles. It ranks second on the Tangmen Hidden Weapons List, but the single attack is stronger than the first ranked Buddha Fury Tang Lian. It needs to be made of silver mother of deep-sea immersion silver, and the production process is very complicated."


    "The Buddha''s Fury Tanglian is a ranged attack concealed weapon, and the crafting process is also very complicated. It requires the use of super concentrated violent gunpowder, which can easily break the spirit body of the soul sage. If it is used at the right time, even if it is Contra and Title Douluo can''t please in front of it."


    "In addition, there is the third-ranked peacock feather. The peacock feather itself is cylindrical in shape, one foot long, and the cross-sectional diameter of the cylinder is three inches; there are two buttons on the top. The first button is the top button. The main purpose is to fear that the time on the camera bracket will be too long and cause wear; the second button is used for launching, and it is said that ghosts and gods cannot escape."


    "The peacock feather is divided into three parts: the feather body, the inner machine, and the assembly of hidden weapons; among them, the most difficult to make is the inner machine, which is extremely complicated in composition; there are a total of three hundred and sixty-five hidden weapons inside, which are a one-time launch. Once sprayed, it can cover tens of square meters."


    "The three hundred and sixty-five hidden weapons are divided into twelve categories. Because of their size, they are all needle-shaped hidden weapons. They are bone piercing needles, thunder fire needles, armor piercing needles, split blade needles, devil needles, overlord needles, and Ming Yin Needle, Broken Dragon Needle, Desire Needle, Dragon Beard Needle, Meteorite Needle, and Seven Kill Needle."


    Every time Tang San talked about the subtlety of Tang Sect hidden weapons, he looked a little proud.


    "You should hurry up and draw the drawing. Only after reading it, I can determine whether it can be made. Tomorrow I will ask the dean to apply for a room as a forging room. I have all the forging tools and it is very convenient to arrange them. "Chen Feng said.


    "I''ll go back and draw the drawings now." Tang San said, he also wanted to see the day when the three hidden weapons of Tang Sect were born in Douluo Continent as soon as possible.


    "It''s not too late. It''s time for dinner. Call Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing. Let''s eat first." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded.


    Chen Feng and Tang San came to the outside of the female voice dormitory. The college stipulated that boys could not enter the female voice dormitory casually, so Tang San could only whisper outside: "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu..."


    Without waiting too long, the door opened quickly, Xiao Wu walked out from inside, and Zhu Zhuqing followed her.


    Xiao Wu made a hissing gesture and said softly: "Rongrong is meditating, don''t disturb her, let''s go and talk."


    "Xiao Wu, you should be hungry, Brother Feng told us to eat." Tang San said.


    "Brother Feng, is it your treat?" Xiao Wu looked at Chen Feng with a grin.


    "Okay, please." Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "Then let''s go, I must eat more this time." Xiao Wu said eagerly.


    "Do you know where the canteen is?" Tang San asked.


    Xiao Wu was stunned. She just came to Shrek Academy today, where did she know the location of the cafeteria, and said, "We''ll know by asking."


    "When cooking in the cafeteria, there must be smoke rising. We can find a place with smoke." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, you are still smart." Xiao Wu said excitedly.


    However, the place where there is smoking is not only the cafeteria of the college. Shrek Academy is in the village. The villagers are also cooking at this time, looking for them, and then they come to the place where the villagers live.


    "Brother Feng, your approach doesn''t seem to be very good?" Xiao Wu said, after searching for so long, he has not found the canteen.


    "Didn''t you praise me just now?" Chen Feng rubbed his nose awkwardly.


    "That''s because of my short-sightedness." Xiao Wu made a playful grimace at Chen Feng.


    When they were about to ask a villager, they saw a man and a woman arguing not far away.


    The two of them seem to be not very old. The female is about two or three years older than them. Although she looks ordinary, she is full of youthfulness. She is dressed in simple peasant clothes and should be the children of the villagers in the village.


    The man is about the same age as them. He is chubby with short hair, small eyes, and the fleshy bulges on his face look like two buns. The most funny thing is the two-faced beard, which looks like two-faced squirrels.


    The girl looked at the little fat man with a look of fear in her eyes: "Ma Hongjun, don''t look for me again, I won''t be with you again."


    "Cuihua, am I treating you badly, why did you break up with me?" Ma Hongjun took the girl''s hand.


    "You are very good to me, but I really can''t stand you, we are not suitable, you should find someone else, and I am a few years older than you, please stop looking for me in the future." Cuihua blushed. red.

 Chapter 36： : Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun

    "What do you mean by being unbearable? You girls really don''t know what you are thinking. You can break up and come with me again." Ma Hongjun said angrily.


    "Just let me go, are you human?" Cuihua said with some fear.


    "Stop it." Xiao Wu couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted.


    Ma Hongjun looked over here, and when she saw Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, her little eyes shone brightly: "What a beautiful girl, do you want to replace her as my girlfriend? Yes, no problem, I agreed."


    "Damn it." Xiao Wu was furious and kicked Ma Hongjun''s hand that was holding Cuihua away: "You little rascal, you can''t learn well at such a young age. In broad daylight, would you still want to rob civilian girls?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was listening to Ma Hongjun''s words, frowning, but seeing Xiao Wu doing it, she didn''t do it.


    "This is a matter between us, you are nosy with less dogs and mice. Since you are not going to be my girlfriend, then get out." Ma Hongjun said angrily.


    "Your name is Ma Hongjun, right? Please don''t provoke this girl again." Tang San walked forward. He saw that this fat man was not easy, and he didn''t want Xiao Wu to be hurt a little bit.


    "What kind of thing are you, you dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s business, don''t you find it easy?" Ma Hongjun snorted coldly.


    "Who are you Laozi?" Tang San''s expression sank. He usually has a gentle personality, but as long as he touches his family and Xiao Wu, he will become very fierce.


    "Whoever is nosy, I am the old man." Ma Hongjun said.


    Tang San was about to do it, but Xiao Wu grabbed him and said, "Brother, let me come this time."


    "Xiao Wu, you can teach him, but don''t be a killer. He is not weak at his age and should be the last student in the academy." Chen Feng whispered.


    "Well, I will only beat his mother without knowing him." Xiao Wu nodded.


    Xiao Wu flew out, kicking towards Ma Hongjun¡¯s chest, Ma Hongjun greeted him without hesitation, fists in front of him, blocking Xiao Wu¡¯s feet, but Xiao Wu¡¯s feet suddenly stopped. In midair, he changed from kicking to stepping, and stepped on Ma Hongjun''s lower abdomen. Ma Hongjun''s reaction was also very quick, and both of his fists were raised at the same time, hitting Xiao Wu''s feet.


    With a muffled bang, Xiao Wu closed her feet and backed away, and Ma Hongjun was kicked back several steps.


    "It turns out that you are also soul masters. No wonder you dare to take care of your own business. Today, I will let you see what strength is." Ma Hongjun said somewhat unexpectedly, and then yelled, "Phoenix possessed."


    Tang San heard the word phoenix, his heart shuddering, his fingers moved slightly, and he had already detained a few hidden weapons. Once Xiao Wu was in danger, he would not hesitate to shoot.


    Xiao Wu was also surprised, because the Phoenix is ??the top beast spirit, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    A little purple light rushed out of Ma Hongjun¡¯s body, and the short hair on his head suddenly became longer and converged towards the center, turning into a Mogan Western style hairstyle. His hands became claw-shaped, and his arms grew long. Feathers, but no wings appeared.


    Two yellow spirit rings pulsed under his feet, releasing intense heat.


    "Puff." Xiao Wu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ma Hongjun like this, and said, "Is there such a fat phoenix? I feel like a local chicken in every way."


    Ma Hongjun looked really funny like this, and Chen Feng couldn''t help but smile, even Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been an iceberg, twitched his mouth.


    "Who do you think is the native chicken?" Ma Hongjun hates people saying that his martial soul is a native chicken. He raised his hands, the first spirit ring on his body flashed, and he opened his mouth sharply. The purple-red flame spewed out in Xiao Wu''s direction.


    "Be careful." Tang San couldn''t help but reminded, because he felt the hot energy in the purple flame.


    Xiao Wu flashed to the side, avoiding the purple flame, but Ma Hongjun did not let Xiao Wu go. The flame in his mouth remained at a burning length of five meters and did not go out, chasing Xiao Wu''s body and swept across. , Like a five-meter long flame weapon.


    Xiao Wu ran quickly, usually avoiding Ma Hongjun''s line of fire, while approaching Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun saw Xiao Wu rushing towards him, just as he wanted, and once again sprayed the line of fire, and the line of fire drew a circle in the air, sealing Xiao Wu''s path forward.


    "Dead girl, dare to say that I am a local chicken. If I don''t show you the color, Lao Tzu is not the evil fire phoenix, but she is quite beautiful, so I shouldn''t burn it out." Ma Hongjun secretly said in his heart, while thinking. The line of fire he sprayed became weaker, enough to hurt people, but not fatal.


    The temperature of the flame dropped, Xiao Wu felt it naturally, and thought in her heart: "Is this fat man being merciful? Well, I''ll do it lightly."


    Just when Ma Hongjun thought that Xiao Wu would be hurt by his own flame, Xiao Wu''s body suddenly curled up, and at the same time she twisted lightly in the air. Her soft body seemed to have broken through the limits of the human body, abruptly from him. Drilled through the gap in the flames and came to his side.


    Xiao Wu didn''t give Ma Hongjun any reaction time. He turned around and came to his back, supported the ground with both hands, and instantly flicked both feet, directly clamped on Ma Hongjun''s neck. The first spirit ability''s waist bow was activated instantly, and Ma Hongjun To throw into the air.


    Xiao Wu had been merciful, otherwise she would throw Ma Hongjun to the ground, but despite this, Ma Hongjun still sat on the ground and fell into a slap.


    "Don''t fight, you guys don''t fight, Hongjun is actually a good person, but we are not suitable, so I can only break up with him, you go, I can tell him clearly." Cuihua suddenly ran over , Will help Ma Hongjun up.


    "Leave me alone, get out of the way." Ma Hongjun pushed Cuihua away, ready to continue fighting with Xiao Wu.


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, Dai Mubai walked over.


    Tang San talked about the matter to Dai Mubai, and Dai Mubai said in embarrassment, "I think you have misunderstood, Miss Cuihua, you can''t stand him?"


    Cuihua blushed, nodded shyly, and then ran away, Ma Hongjun did not stop.


    After that, Dai Mubai talked about the special place of Ma Hongjun''s martial arts spirit. Tang San and the others'' expressions became extremely weird when they heard it. Chen Feng knew about it early on, and didn''t react much.


    "It''s really the Monster Academy, even such a mutant martial arts soul." Tang San couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It''s not a good thing." Xiao Wu blushed and gave a soft sigh.


    "Don''t take me with you." Dai Mubai shrugged and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "You are more unbearable than him." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San were a little surprised. They didn''t know why Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been silent, suddenly said such a sentence.


    Dai Mubai''s face darkened, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Where is the cafeteria of the college, I will starve to death." Xiao Wu complained.


    "Come with me," Dai Mubai said.


    Everyone followed Dai Mubai to the cafeteria of the college. The so-called cafeteria actually only hired a few villagers to take care of everyone''s food. Although the food was simple, it was better to have enough food.


    However, Xiao Wu''s idea of ??slaughtering Chen Feng would be frustrated. Even if he let go of his stomach to eat, he wouldn''t be able to eat much.


    After eating, Chen Feng returned to the dormitory and stayed in the dormitory all day.


    And Tang San also went back to draw pictures. He now wanted to draw the drawings of the three hidden weapons as soon as possible, so that he could quickly make Tang Sect''s hidden weapons available, and he could also increase his self-protection power.


    At night, Chen Feng was in the dormitory studying the one-third of the drawing of the rainstorm pear flower needle Tang San gave him, but suddenly heard a voice: "Xiao Feng."


    "Uncle Hao, what did he do with me?" Chen Feng suddenly heard who the owner of this voice was.


    Because of him, Xiao Wu was not injured, Tang San didn''t run violently with Zao Wuji, and Tang Hao naturally wouldn''t beat Zao Wuji, but Tang Hao came to him for something.

 Chapter 37： : Fight Tang Hao, all the cards are out

    Chen Feng left the dormitory, rushed towards the direction of breath, and soon came to the woods next to Shrek.


    "Uncle Hao, come out." Chen Feng looked at a big tree.


    A black figure walked out slowly behind the big tree, her whole body covered in black clothes, and even a black headgear on her head. This person was Tang Hao.


    "Xiao Feng, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I don''t think you have grown to this height. You have practiced the chaotic cloak hammer method to the point where you have nine or nine." Tang Hao said, walking towards Chen Feng step by step, and the Clear Sky Hammer appeared at him. In his hands, nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, and red rose from his feet.


    "Uncle Hao, you won''t come to me to settle the account because I learned the chaotic cloak hammer method." Chen Feng smiled, facing the pressure released by Tang Hao, he still talked and laughed.


    Tang Hao''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he said faintly: "Since it''s here, come out."


    While the figures flickered, a person appeared in the sights of Chen Feng and Tang Hao, with a pair of huge wings behind them, and the whole body was covered with feathers. The pupils were erected in the orange eyes, two yellow, two purple, and three black. The spirit ring moved around his body.


    The visitor was the dean of Shrek Academy, Four-eyed Cat Eagle Flander.


    "I have seen Haotian''s crown." Flanders respectful Tang Hao saluted, for fear of annoying Tang Hao.


    "No need to be polite, Cat Eagle Martial Spirit, level 78, worthy of being Flanders in the Golden Triangle at the time, this Shrek Academy belongs to you, right?" Tang Hao said lightly.


    "Yes, Haotian''s crown." Flender nodded.


    "Children study at Shrek Academy, I will trouble you in the future." Tang Hao said.


    "Tang San is your son?" Flender was surprised. He had already read the list of enrolled students today. There is only one surnamed Tang, and that is Tang San.


    "Little San is my son, my only son." Tang Hao said.


    "I will try my best to teach." Flender took a deep breath and said with a heavy tone.


    "Xiaofeng, let me see where your limit is." Tang Hao looked at Chen Feng again.


    "Uncle Hao, you have injuries on your body. If you try your best, I''m afraid it will cause the old injuries to recur." Chen Feng said.


    "Play with you, I still need to use my full strength, then I''m sorry for the words Clear Sky Douluo." Tang Hao said grimly. He is Clear Sky Douluo. He just broke through to the titled Douluo realm, so he won The fifteenth-level Chihiro was seriously injured.


    "Uncle Hao, do you have to fight?" Chen Feng said.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Tang Hao said, his power has increased a bit.


    "Martial soul, possess body." Chen Feng nodded, a black light bloomed from the center of his eyebrows, and then spread throughout his body, his muscles instantly swelled, his height increased a lot, his hands turned into tiger claws, and his nails glowed with metallic cold and purple. The five spirit rings of, Hei, Hei, Hei, and Hei moved around him.


    "Chen [Pencil Novel www.qbxs.xyz] Feng, Wuhun Tianming Shenhu, the fifty-sixth level of the powerful attacking soul king, please advise."


    After Chen Feng absorbed the dark demon evil **** tiger''s spirit ring, his spirit power rose to fifty-fourth level, and after passing through the Star Dou Great Forest, coupled with the attribute light **** exploded these days, his spirit power rose to fifty-sixth level.


    Flender saw Chen Feng''s five spirit rings: purple, black, black, black, and black, his eyes opened, and he was speechless in surprise, and said in his heart: "No wonder you can defeat Zao Wou-ki."


    "The first spirit ring is the thousand-year spirit ring, and the rest are all ten thousand-year spirit rings. Although you don''t know how you did it, you are really amazing." Tang Hao said in shock.


    "Tang Hao, Martial Spirit Clear Sky Hammer, Titled Douluo of the Ninety-five-level Power Attack System."


    Tang Hao reported his martial spirit and spirit power level, indicating that he had regarded Chen Feng as a real opponent.


    "The second spirit ability, the shadow aurora flashes."


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared suddenly.


    "Fast speed." Flender felt Chen Feng disappear into his sight. As an agile attack type spirit master, he is most proud of speed, but Chen Feng''s speed has already surpassed him.


    "Any technique is weak and weak in the face of absolute power." Tang Hao said lightly, and then slammed a hammer out. The surging vigor revealed Chen Feng''s figure.


    Facing Tang Hao''s hammer, Chen Feng felt that he could not hide, as if locked.


    In desperation, Chen Feng could only choose to insist: "The first soul ability, the devil tiger claw."


    The tiger''s claw slapped on the Clear Sky Hammer with a muffled bang, and Chen Feng backed out and slid a dozen meters along the ground before stopping, his right arm was slightly numb.


    "It''s a Vast Sky Douluo, just a hammer can have such a strong power." Chen Feng was secretly shocked in his heart, Tang Hao is not an ordinary level ninety-five titled Douluo.


    "But I am not so easy to lose, even if the opponent is Clear Sky Douluo."


    "The third spirit ability, the wrath of the holy tiger."


    "Fifth soul ability, Tianming Demon God Transformation."


    The third and fifth spirit rings on Chen Feng''s body lit up one after another, and a golden streak appeared on each of the faces on both sides. The light on his body was greatly increased, and his power suddenly increased several times.


    Tang Hao also had some movement on his face, followed by a strong fighting spirit.


    "Uncle Hao, be careful." Chen Feng said, with force under his feet, he flew away.


    "Boy Feng, let you see the real chaotic cloak hammer technique today." Tang Hao laughed.


    "Bang-bang-bang-"


    Chen Feng raided from all directions. Tang Hao stood still there, where Chen Feng¡¯s figure appeared, and where did the Clear Sky Hammer appear. In a short span of time, Chen Feng launched dozens of attacks, but unfortunately he still couldn¡¯t break Tang Hao¡¯s. defense.


    "Is this the power of Clear Sky Douluo? I''m afraid I can''t even hold a hammer. This little monster can pick up so many hammers." Flender watched the battle between the two from a distance, and became more surprised.


    The power on the Clear Sky Hammer became stronger and stronger, and Chen Feng''s complexion slowly became serious. He knew how powerful the chaotic cloak hammer method was when it was added to the Eighty One Hammer, but he couldn''t interrupt Tang now. Hao.


    "Fight." Chen Feng gritted his teeth, and the Tianming domain instantly expanded, covering Tang Hao in.


    This is his final trump card. In the Heaven and Underworld domain, the opponent''s strength is suppressed by 30%, and his own strength is increased by 50%.


    "Talent field." Tang Hao was shocked again.


    "A double strike from the heavenly devil." Chen Feng''s figure paused in the air, and the light from the tiger''s claws gathered and patted heavily.


    "The eighty-first hammer." Tang Hao also swung the Haotian hammer and smashed it over.


    With a muffled bang, Chen Feng''s first attack was dispelled by the Clear Sky Hammer, but the second attack came one after another, the Clear Sky Hammer was knocked back, and Tang Hao also retreated several steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Haotian Douluo was actually knocked back." Flender wiped his eyes to confirm whether he was dazzled.


    "Cough cough." Tang Hao coughed, his complexion pale.


    It was not that Chen Feng''s blow hurt him, but that Tang Hao used too much power and affected the old injuries.


    "Uncle Hao, let''s stop here." Chen Feng withdrew from the state of possessing the spirit of martial arts. He has already exhausted his cards. If he continues to fight, he will not be able to please, and Tang Hao will use more power. Caused the recurrence of old injuries.


    "Boy Feng, you are stronger than I thought. I feel relieved to have you by Xiao San." Tang Hao said, the light on his body diminished, and the Clear Sky Hammer disappeared.


    "It''s far behind Uncle Hao." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Don''t tell Xiao San about me," Tang Hao said, then disappeared.


    After Tang Hao left, Chen Feng looked at the golden ball of light on the ground, which was exploded by the last blow.


    "Dingdong! Haotian Jiujue detected, do you want to study?"


    "Learn."

 Chapter 38： : Haotian Jiuju, school starts

    Suddenly, a large amount of information poured into Chen Feng''s mind, he closed his eyes and digested it well.


    Haotian Jiujue is nine unique techniques, each of which has its own characteristics. It is the real knack of the Haotian School. Compared with the chicken ribs'' chaotic cloak hammer method, Haotian Jiujue is much more practical.


    Tang Hao had just used Haotian Jiujie, otherwise he would not be able to stop Chen Feng''s attack only with the chaotic cloak hammer method.


    "Xiaofeng, are you okay?" Flender came over and shouted when Chen Feng closed his eyes.


    "Dean, I''m okay, but I just fought with Uncle Hao just now and I had some insights." Chen Feng laughed, and the Jiujue of Haotian burst from Tang Hao, which was an unexpected joy to him.


    "Your kid is really perverted, even the Haotian crown has been repelled." Flender said.


    "That''s because Uncle Hao didn''t use the real ability, otherwise I can''t stop it." Chen Feng shook his head, there is still a lot of gap between himself and Tang Hao.


    "That''s also very abnormal. You must know that you are only twelve years old, and Haotian crown is at your age, and your strength is not as strong as you." Flender said.


    "Young age is not a reason, the enemy will not be merciful because of your young age." Chen Feng said.


    "Without arrogance or rashness, it''s no wonder you have such a strong strength." Flender laughed.


    "Dean, I''ll go back to sleep first." Chen Feng yawned and left directly after speaking.


    Flender looked at Chen Feng''s back, with an expression of excitement on his face, and said with a treacherous smile: "With such a little monster, it''s hard for Shrek Academy not to be famous."


    The next day, Chen Feng got up early. After the morning exercise, he came to the cafeteria for breakfast. Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also came to the cafeteria.


    "Brother Feng, you have already practiced back?" Xiao Wu said in surprise.


    "I''m not like you. I just practice every day, and my strength improves so quickly." Chen Feng laughed. Xiao Wu is a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. After transforming, although he needs to practice from scratch, he should improve his strength before the mature period Much simpler than humans.


    "Brother Feng, your strength is already so strong, and you still work so hard, really don''t give us a chance." Tang San smiled bitterly.


    I thought that when he was in Holy Soul Village, Chen Feng was far from his opponent, but now Chen Feng is beyond his reach.


    "When I started morning exercises, you were already meditating on the roof." Chen Feng gave Tang San a white glance.


    Ning Rongrong heard the conversations of several people, and did not respond much, but Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with light, as if he had made some decision.


    "Let''s go in and eat." Xiao Wu said, her stomach was already hungry.


    Entering the canteen, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun are already in the canteen. As for Oscar, he is still sleeping late. After he is hungry, he can eat a few sausages he made.


    Ma Hongjun saw Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, his eyes straightened, and he swallowed unabashedly.


    "Fatty, it''s better to suppress the evil fire." Dai Mubai hit him with an elbow.


    "Boss Dai, if you eat meat, you have to leave some soup for your brother." Ma Hongjun said angrily.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing and others approaching, Dai Mubai coughed, and then said, "Xiao Ao is sleeping again. Except for Xiao Ao, everyone is here. We will be together for a long time. Live, study, and get to know each other."


    "My name is Dai Mubai, my spirit is Baihu, you can call me Mubai; his name is Ma Hongjun, my spirit is Phoenix, you can call him Fatty; the one who didn''t come is called Oscar, and the spirit is sausage, you can call him Little Ao or Uncle Big Sausage."


    "You can just call me Rongrong. My relatives and friends call me that way." After Dai Mubai finished the introduction, Ning Rongrong said cheerfully.


    "You can call me Xiao San. Brother Feng always calls me that way," Tang San said.


    "My name is Xiao Wu, you can just call me Xiao Wu." Xiao Wu picked up a steamed bun and began to eat.


    "Call me Chen Feng, Xiaofeng, or Brother Feng." Chen Feng shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    "Call me Zhu Zhuqing." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Everyone knows that Zhu Zhuqing''s character is like this, and it''s not surprising already.


    "Mubai, apart from you and Ma Hongjun, we are all newcomers. Tell us about the rules and courses of academy strength." Tang San said to Dai Mubai.


    "The college does not have any special rules, that is, fornication and captivity are not allowed, but fighting is encouraged and gambling is encouraged. The teachers believe that fighting can enhance the actual combat experience and become familiar with one''s martial soul. Gambling is a psychological game that can enhance psychological quality." Dai Mu Bai said.


    "As expected of Monster Academy, even the teacher''s teaching philosophy is so weird." Tang San smiled.


    After everyone finished their breakfast, there was a sudden sound of Dangdang outside.


    Dai Mubai hurriedly stood up and said, "This is the bell for the dean to summon us. Everyone hurry over. The dean doesn''t like others being late."


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng said.


    When everyone came to the playground, the sleepy Oscar had already arrived, and he was eating with a sausage made by himself.


    Oscar''s appearance has changed a lot, mainly in that the beard on his face is gone.


    "Your beard?" Tang San came to Oscar''s side and couldn''t help pointing at his face.


    Oscar chuckled and said in a low voice, "Isn''t this a few new beauties in the school, don''t be energetic, how can I make them pay attention?"


    While they were talking, Flender walked over from the other side of the playground. Tang San and Xiao Wu were obviously taken aback when they saw Flender.


    "Isn''t this the profiteer uncle?" Xiao Wu said in surprise.


    "What profiteer uncle? This is our dean, founder of Shrek Academy, four-eyed cat Eagle Flander, a 78th-level soul saint, more powerful than Teacher Zhao." Oscar said.


    "Does the academy have a teacher at the level of Contra and Title Douluo?" Xiao Wu asked. After hearing that Flander was just a soul saint, she sighed in relief.


    "You are Chinese cabbage when you are a Contra-level powerhouse. There are no more than a hundred Contra-level powerhouses in the entire continent. They are supported by major empires and the kingdoms under the empire. Title Douluo doesn''t even need to think about it." Oscar said.


    Soon, Flender walked over to them, and his somewhat treacherous voice sounded: "This year is very good. Our college has five more little monsters. On behalf of Shrek Academy, I welcome your visit. Then, please each of you hand in one hundred gold soul coins to Teacher Li who is in charge of finance."


    "Today''s first class will start in the evening. You will go back to rest and adjust your state as best as possible. Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Chen Feng, you three will stay."


    When Oscar heard it, his face suddenly collapsed, as if he already knew what was going to happen next.


    Chen Feng also knew what Flanders would do next, but he didn''t know why Flanders wanted him to stay. He was not an auxiliary spirit master.


    The others were gone, and even Tang San went back to draw drawings, only Chen Feng, Oscar and Ning Rongrong were still here.


    "Oscar, Ning Rongrong, both of you are auxiliary spirit masters. One is for adding attributes and the other is a food-type martial soul. Spirit masters like you need the protection of your partners in battle, Oscar , You tell me, as an auxiliary soul master, how can I better protect myself?" Flender said.


    Oscar said without hesitation: ¡°Hide behind your partner as much as possible, use all the surrounding terrain and buildings to avoid risks, and stay away from dangerous areas as much as possible.¡±


    Obviously this is not the first time Oscar has answered such a question.

 Chapter 39： : Ning Rongrong

    "You are right, but there is one thing you did not say. As an auxiliary soul master, escape is a necessary quality, and escape requires physical strength. Your course today is to conduct physical training. From now on , Running around the entire village twenty laps." Flender said.


    Then he said to Chen Feng: "Chen Feng, you come to supervise them."


    "What if they refuse to run?" Chen Feng asked. He knew that Flanders obviously knew Ning Rongrong''s witch character and wanted to use him to discipline Ning Rongrong.


    "Do whatever you want," Flander said.


    Ning Rongrong ran out first, Oscar smiled bitterly, and immediately followed.


    Chen Feng didn''t watch them run, but took out the Hunyuan stick and began to practice Haotian Jiujue. If he could master the nine skills of Haotian Jiujue, his strength would be greatly improved.


    However, after Chen Feng did not practice for long, Zhu Zhuqing walked over and said, "Can you guide me to practice?"


    "Why?" Chen Feng said.


    "I want to be stronger." Zhu Zhuqing said with firm eyes.


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment, and then took out a stick from the Soul Guidance Device. It was not the Hun Yuan stick, but the black iron rod that Tang Hao helped him build. He said, "You take this black iron rod, and you are not using the spirit power. Under circumstances, if you can run 20 laps around the village, I promise to guide you in your cultivation."


    Without any hesitation, Zhu Zhuqing took the black iron rod directly, put it on his shoulders, and ran out.


    After Zhu Zhuqing left, Chen Feng continued his practice.


    On the other side, Oscar and Ning Rongrong were running outside the college.


    Ning Rongrong was originally full of confidence. Although she was an auxiliary soul master, when she was at home, Ning Fengzhi had always asked her to exercise, so her body was not bad.


    But until now, I haven''t even finished one lap. At this speed, even at night, I may not be able to finish 20 laps.


    "Oscar, how far is this lap?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Run slowly, with the sausage I made to replenish your energy, as long as you stick to it, in the evening, you should be able to run." Oscar smiled bitterly.


    "Do you want one now?" Oscar chanted his wretched spell, and a sausage appeared in his hand and handed it to Ning Rongrong like a treasure.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Oscar with weird eyes, and suddenly said stubbornly, "I still have two slices of bread, I will eat you."


    After speaking, the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda floated out, with the speed attribute attached to her body, and ran out quickly, but instead of running around the village, she ran in the direction of Soto City.


    However, she did not run far, a figure fell from the sky, holding a Hunyuan stick in her hand, needless to say, it was Chen Feng who stopped her.


    "If you dare to leave before finishing the run, I will break your leg." Chen Feng said coldly.


    "You don''t take chicken feathers as your arrow. Flanders is just a little soul sage. I advise you to ignore me, otherwise the consequences are not something you can bear." Ning Rongrong changed his gentle appearance before. The appearance of the subtropical height above.


    "You are the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect, but this is not the Seven Treasure Glass Sect. I am not your father. There is no need to spoil you. You can go one step further and see if I dare to interrupt your legs. "Chen Feng''s fierce momentum broke out, and Ning Rongrong was enveloped in an instant.


    "Don''t come here." Ning Rongrong was frightened by Chen Feng and took two steps back.


    "Get me back." Chen Feng said coldly.


    Ning Rongrong ran back like a frightened little rabbit.


    Chen Feng''s momentum receded, and he looked at the corner of a wooden house and said, "Come out."


    Flender walked out from the corner and said with a smile: "She is the princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. You dare to scare her so much. You are not afraid that Ning Fengzhi will settle the account with you."


    "I''m not scaring her. If she dared to go, I would really break his leg. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect dared to come and make trouble. Although I can''t beat Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo now, my life is not a problem. Cultivation in one place for several years, and then the end of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Chen Feng said.


    When Flander heard Chen Feng''s words, the smile on his face was stunned.


    Chen Feng ignored him and flew back to the playground to continue his practice.


    Oscar was running around the village. Seeing Ning Rongrong chasing him, he was a little surprised and said, "Didn''t you leave? Why are you back again?"


    "I''ll come back if I want," Ning Rongrong said coldly.


    "How about a character?" Oscar was puzzled.


    At this time Zhu Zhuqing also chased up with the black iron rod. She is a sensitive attack type spirit master, even if she doesn''t use spirit power, her speed is much faster than the auxiliary type spirit master.


    "Why did she come to lap, and she was carrying a stick? Did Brother Feng let her come?" Oscar asked in confusion.


    Zhu Zhuqing soon surpassed Oscar and Ning Rongrong, and ran past the two of them, as if they hadn''t seen them, nor did they greet her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As night fell, Chen Feng, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oske, and Ning Rongrong were standing on the playground, but Zhu Zhuqing was missing.


    "Have you seen Zhu Zhuqing?" Dai Mubai asked Tang San.


    Tang San shook his head, and Oscar said, "I saw her. She was running a circle and carrying an iron rod. She should still be running now."


    Although Zhu Zhuqing surpassed him at the beginning, but later he overtook him back. After all, Zhu Zhuqing used spirit power after all, and was still carrying a 108 jin iron rod.


    Hearing the iron rod, Dai Mubai looked at Chen Feng and was about to ask, but at this moment, Flander walked over and he could only hold back what he wanted to say.


    "Oscar, Ning Rongrong, have you finished 20 laps?" Flender looked at the two with sharp eyes.


    "It''s finished." The two replied at the same time, except that Ning Rongrong''s face was a little pale. She didn''t eat Oscar''s sausage, and she still suffered a lot after running the 20 laps.


    "Very good, it seems that Chen Feng''s supervision is still very effective." Flender smiled.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing was carrying a black iron rod and ran from a distance step by step, saying that it was running, but it was actually slower than walking. Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai went to help, but she refused, two or three hundred meters. It took her ten minutes.


    Zhu Zhuqing ran to Chen Feng and said, "I''m finished."


    "You are very good." Chen Feng nodded.


    After seeing Chen Feng nodding, Zhu Zhuqing fainted. Fortunately, Chen Feng''s eyes were quick and he held the black iron rod with one hand and supported her with the other.


    "How do you feel dizzy?"


    When Chen Feng first met Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing did the same.


    "How is she?" Flender asked, he knew about Chen Feng''s test of Zhu Zhuqing.


    "It''s just taking off, it''s nothing serious, just rest for one night." Chen Feng said.


    "Zhu Zhuqing will not participate in the class tonight. Oscar, you help Ning Rongrong send Zhu Zhuqing back to the dormitory, and the others will follow me." Flender said.


    After he finished speaking, he tapped his toes and fluttered out lightly, heading in the direction of Soto City.


    Chen Feng, Tang San and others also immediately followed.

 Chapter 40： : Soft Bone Demon Rabbit, Thousand Hands Shura

    Flander has always maintained a fairly fast speed to test everyone''s strength.


    Needless to say, Chen Feng has been advancing side by side with Flanders. Flanders has long understood Chen Feng''s strength, and Chen Feng is not included in his test.


    Immediately behind Flander and Chen Feng was Dai Mubai, his spirit power was almost a whole big level higher than Tang San and the others, and his spirit power was much stronger.


    Behind Dai Mubai were Tang San and Xiao Wu. Tang San mainly took care of Xiao Wu, otherwise he might not be able to catch up with Dai Mubai.


    Ma Hongjun was at the end, but he was not far behind.


    Soon, a group of six people came to the gate of Soto City. Soto City is inside the kingdom of Barak, and the gate will not be closed at night. Everyone entered the city smoothly.


    Under the leadership of Flanders, he came to an unobtrusive tea shop and ordered six cups of the cheapest tea.


    "Dean, won''t our first class be here, right?" Xiao Wu looked at the tea filled with tea foam, without any desire to drink.


    "Of course not, your class is there," Flander said, pointing his finger up.


    The building that Flender was referring to was very familiar to Chen Feng, and it was the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City.


    Dai Mubai''s face changed, and he whispered, "Dean, are you going to let them go there the first day?"


    "You are monsters, not ordinary people. Since you are monsters, you must have monster cultivation methods, so that you can grow faster." Flander said lightly.


    "President, what''s that place?" Tang San asked suspiciously.


    "Similar to this kind of building, generally only the main city level city has it. Its scale is a sign of whether a city is strong or not. It is called the Great Fighting Arena. The one in front of you is called the Soto City Great Fighting Arena. "Flander explained.


    "Your martial arts are different, and you also have your own training methods. What the academy can teach you is how to better use your martial arts, have more practical experience, and develop your own potential as much as possible. Of the three points, actual combat experience is the most important, so your first lesson is actual combat."


    "After you register in the Arena of Souls, you will receive a Soul Fight badge. After each win, you will get a certain amount of points. When the points reach a certain level, the Soul Fight badge can be upgraded. The level of the badge is from low to high. The order is: iron, copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphire, ruby, diamond, eight grades."


    "My requirement for you is to get the Silver Fighting Soul badge before graduation. Don''t think it is easy to get the Silver Fighting Soul badge, Mubai, tell them about your situation."


    After Flander finished speaking, he calmly drank a cup of low-quality tea.


    "I have participated in a total of fifty-six soul fights. The current record is 29 wins and 27 losses, with two points. It takes 100 points to upgrade from Iron Fighting Soul to Bronze Fighting Soul, and Bronze Fighting Soul to Silver Fighting. Soul needs a thousand points." Dai Mubai said.


    "The rule of the Arena of Souls is that at the level of the Iron Fighting Soul, you will get one point for each win, and you will win five games in a row. For each next win, you will get ten points, and you will win more than ten games in a row. , Get one hundred points; in the Bronze Fighting Soul stage, for each win, you get ten points, and the proportion of winning streak points is the same as that of Iron Fighting Soul."


    Tang San heard Dai Mubai''s words and said in surprise: "Mubai, your strength should be considered very strong at the same level, how can you win 29 and lose 27?"


    "I participated in the battle of spirits at level 29. After winning a few games in a row, my spirit power increased to level 30. Afterwards, the opponents I matched were all souls. Sometimes the opponent''s spirit power level was seven or eight levels higher than mine. It may be possible." Dai Mubai smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that it is really not easy to get the Silver Dou Soul badge." Tang San said solemnly.


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult." Chen Feng said faintly, and then took out his Battle Spirit badge.


    "Golden Douhun badge." Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun exclaimed when they saw the badge in Chen Feng''s hand. They both knew how difficult it is to get a golden Douhun badge.


    "I came to Soto City to experience when I was seven years old. At that time, my spirit power was level 20. I participated in a one-on-one, two-on-two and seven-on-seven soul fight every day. In order to make it easier for me to match my opponents, When I have won five games in a row, I will deliberately lose one game. After half a year, the Soul Fighting Badge has been upgraded to the Golden Fighting Soul." Chen Feng said.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, the expressions on everyone''s faces suddenly froze. Everyone tried their best to win streaks, so as to quickly upgrade the level of the Soul Fighting badge, but Chen Feng deliberately interrupted the winning streak.


    "Ahem, Xiaofeng is a monster among monsters. It is easy for him to leapfrog a challenge. Your situation is different from him." Flender coughed awkwardly.


    "The dean is right, we are not as perverted as Feng Ge." Xiao Wu curled her lips.


    "Let''s go, if there is anything else you don''t understand, I will tell you one by one when I get to the scene." Flender said.


    After paying the tea money, the group walked into the Great Fighting Arena. Tang San and Xiao Wu came to the Great Fighting Arena for the first time, and they felt very shocked, especially Xiao Wu.


    Flender wanted Tang San and Xiao Wu to introduce some other things in the Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    After the introduction, Flender asked Chen Feng to take Tang San and Xiao Wu to register, and he took Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun to sign up for the Soul Fight.


    "You bring this." Chen Feng took out three masks, put one on himself, and the other two were divided among Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    "Why wear a mask?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "This is a kind of protection for yourself. You are just twelve years old and you are already at the twenty-ninth level. It is easy to be targeted by others. Wearing a mask can cover up your true age." Chen Feng explained.


    "Brother Feng is still thoughtful." Tang San nodded and put on the mask.


    "When you wait for the registration, it is best not to use your real name, just a nickname." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded.


    "But what nickname is better for us?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Your martial spirit is a rabbit, good at using soft skills, and the second spirit skill is charm. Why not call it Soft Bone Charm Rabbit." Chen Feng said.


    "The soft bone charm rabbit, this name sounds good." Xiao Wu said happily.


    "As for Xiaosan, when you launch the hidden weapon, it looks like you have a thousand hands. It usually looks gentle, but if you launch it ruthlessly, it is more fierce than Shura. Why don''t you call Shura Thousand Hands." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Tang San thought this nickname was good.


    Chen Feng took them to the registration office. The staff was very efficient and registered soon.


    "For the same type of soul fight, each soul master can only participate in one game per day. In addition to the one-player soul fight, it is best to report a two-on-two soul fight. This will not only earn more points, but also Train the tacit understanding between the two of you." Chen Feng suggested to them.


    "It should be a while before our turn. Xiao Wu and I will go to the two-on-two side to register first." Tang San said.


    After Tang San and Xiao Wu left, Chen Feng came to the watching area to watch the fighting spirit on the fighting stage. He also signed up just now, but he didn''t know if he could match his opponent.


    It is not easy for the soul king of the golden fighting spirit level to match the opponent.


    Dai Mubai came over. Although he was wearing a mask, he didn''t change his clothes. It was not very difficult to recognize him.


    "What is your relationship with Zhu Zhuqing?" Dai Mubai asked.


    "On the way to Shrek Academy, she was chased and killed. I rescued her. Then I invited her to study at Shrek Academy. She agreed. Today she asked me to guide her in her practice. I said she was carrying the black iron. After running twenty laps with the club, I taught her and she did it." Chen Feng said lightly.


    He knew that Dai Mubai wanted to ask this question before, but he didn''t find the right opportunity.


    After Dai Mubai listened to Chen Feng''s words, he remained silent for a long time, and Chen Feng didn''t care about him anymore, and continued to watch the fighting spirit in another place.

 Chapter 41： : Guide Zhu Zhuqing to practice

    "Brother Feng." Tang San and Xiao Wu found him again after signing up.


    "Have you signed up?" Chen Feng asked.


    "We named the''Three Dance Combination'', which is a dance dance, but that person registered as''Three Fives'', which made me mad." Xiao Wu said uncomfortably.


    "It''s just a name, there is no need to care about so much." Tang San exhorted.


    "Next, we will play the first game of one-on-one soul fighting in the Fourteen Soul Arena. The players who will appear are the soft bone charm rabbit soul master with the rabbit spirit and the iron bull soul master with the iron horn bull spirit. Here are two great spirit masters on the stage." At this moment, the host''s voice came over.


    "It''s my turn, I''m going to participate in the competition." Xiao Wu said.


    "This Tie Niu is my friend, wait for you to start," Chen Feng said. He did not expect that Tie Niu and Xiao Wu would have met by such a coincidence.


    "Since I am Feng''s friend, I will be merciful." Xiao Wu smiled.


    Xiao Wu and Tie Niu walked onto the stage of fighting the soul, and Tie Niu felt very familiar seeing the mask Xiao Wu was wearing.


    "Big stupid cow, since you are a friend of Brother Feng, I''ll do it lightly." Xiao Wu restored her appearance as the boss of Notting College with her hands on her hips.


    "Do you know Brother Feng?" Tie Niu said unexpectedly.


    "Of course." Xiao Wu said.


    "Since you are Feng Ge''s friend, I''ll just give in. If you are broken, I can''t explain to Feng Ge." Tie Niu walked directly off the fighting platform.


    "Hey, how can you directly admit defeat, we haven''t played yet?" Xiao Wu said uncomfortably.


    "You have already won." Tie Niu motioned that he was already under the fighting stage.


    The process of the competition surprised everyone, but the host still announced Xiao Wu''s victory and asked Xiao Wu to go backstage to register points.


    "It seems that Tie Niu is not as simple and honest as it seems on the surface." Chen Feng smiled. He could see that Tie Niu knew that he was not Xiao Wu''s opponent, so he simply gave in.


    Xiao Wu came back angrily and complained: "Brother Feng, I blame you, let me win without fighting."


    "I don''t know that he will directly admit defeat." Chen Feng spread his hands innocently.


    "Anyway, I blame you." Xiao Wu said.


    "Xiao Wu, stop making trouble, I''m going to participate in the competition first, you adjust your state, and later you will participate in two-on-two soul fighting." Tang San said.


    Tang San''s fighting spirit was also easy to win. His opponent was just a 25th-level great spirit master. After being trapped by his Blue Silver Grass, he couldn''t break free, so he directly gave in.


    After two pairs of two fighting spirits, Tang San and Xiao Wu''s three-five combination met a pair of twins, and Wuhun was a casting hammer.


    The strength of the two brothers is not bad, the cooperation is very tacit, Tang San and Xiao Wu suffered a lot, especially the second spirit ability of the two brothers-desperate, throwing out the forging hammer, Tang San in order to save Xiao Wu , Was also injured, and Xiao Wu almost killed the two brothers in a rage. Fortunately, Tang San stopped in time.


    But in the end, Tang San and Xiao Wu won. The two brothers'' desperate bet only hurt Tang San a little, and after they used this move, their spirit power was exhausted and they couldn''t continue fighting.


    After Tang San and Xiao Wu''s fighting spirit ended, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had also finished the match. Chen Feng still hadn''t matched his opponent, so he gave up, and everyone returned to the academy together.


    The next day, when the sky was still bright, Chen Feng got up for morning exercises, only to find Zhu Zhuqing waiting for him at the door of his dormitory.


    "You promise to guide me to practice." Zhu Zhuqing said concisely.


    "Come with me." Chen Feng said lightly, and then took Zhu Zhuqing to the woods where he usually practiced in the morning.


    "I have seen your battles. As an agile attack type spirit master, your speed is very good, and the timing of releasing your spirit abilities is also very accurate, but you have poor control of your spirit power and your physical fitness is not good."


    "Then what should I do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Let''s talk about the control of soul power first. Soul power is the source of the power of the soul master. Its function is not limited to stimulating the soul ability. As long as you control it well, there are many more functions. I will give you a demonstration."


    After Chen Feng finished speaking, he walked to the side of a big tree and stepped on the trunk with one foot, and then stepped on the other foot. The whole person stayed parallel to the ground and walked up step by step until he reached the tree. At the top, a backflip, landed smoothly on the ground.


    "How did you do it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise.


    "As long as you have a high level of control over your soul power, you can control your soul power to absorb the tree trunk. Similarly, you can also control your soul power to produce repulsive force, so that you can walk on the water." Chen Feng explained.


    "How can I be like you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. What Chen Feng said was something she had never heard before, which seemed to open the door to a new world for her.


    "Apart from down-to-earth training, there is no other shortcut. When you can do what I just showed, the spirit power you need to release your spirit ability can be reduced by at least 30%, and the power of your spirit ability can also be increased by%. Ten." Chen Feng said.


    "I will train hard." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Let me tell you about physical fitness. If you compare soul power to water, then the body is a bottle of water. If the bottle itself has a problem, it will naturally not hold much water." Chen Feng said.


    "The spirit masters on the mainland know that the cultivation speed of the auxiliary system spirit masters is not as fast as other spirit masters, but no one has ever thought about the reasons for this. Their spirit quality is not inferior to other spirit masters, indicating that they are not martial arts. The reason for the soul quality."


    "Because of their physical fitness?" Zhu Zhuqing asked tentatively.


    "Physical fitness is a very important reason, and the other is that they lack the fight and the perception between life and death. You must know that there are great dangers and great opportunities between life and death. When people are desperate, they will let go of everything and their mood will be sublimated. There are many things that I can''t feel normally." Chen Feng said.


    "The perception between life and death is hard to find. What we can do is to improve our physical fitness. There is no shortcut to this. There is only training day after day and year after year. These iron pieces are tied to Try not to remove the calf unless necessary."


    Chen Feng took out eight pieces of iron from the Soul Guidance Device and threw them to Zhu Zhuqing. Each piece weighed five kilograms. If she carried forty kilograms, Zhu Zhuqing would not be affected by the slightest. After taking it down, her strength would be absolute. Will be greatly improved.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing thanked.


    "The method has been taught to you. Then you can practice by yourself. I suggest you practice walking on the water first, so that it is not easy to get hurt." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then went to train.


    Chen Feng started his morning exercise. After the morning exercise, he went to the cafeteria to have breakfast. Just after eating, the class bell rang and he went to the playground again.


    It was Flanders who taught them today, and everyone except Oscar rushed over.


    "Where is Oscar? Tang San, is he still sleeping late?" Flender looked at Tang San, who lived in the same dormitory with Oscar.


    "When I came out in the morning, he was cultivating, maybe he was in concentration, he couldn''t wake up in time." Tang San said.


    "Go and call him, this class today won''t work without him." Flander frowned.


    Tang San was just about to call Oscar, but saw Oscar rushing over.


    "Oscar, do you want to run laps again?" Flender gave Oscar a dissatisfied look.


    "Dean, listen to my explanation. I am late because I have broken through level 30." Oscar hurriedly explained that he had just ran twenty laps yesterday and he didn''t want to do it again today.

 Chapter 42： : Reprimanding Ning Rongrong

    "You have broken through level 30?" Flander''s eyes lit up.


    "Yeah." Oscar nodded.


    "Okay, okay, you really didn''t disappoint me. You are the third among the current students to reach level 30." Flender said excitedly. The first two are naturally Chen Feng and Dai Mubai.


    "Xiao Ao, congratulations." Dai Mubai said.


    "Uncle Big Sausage, I didn''t expect you to break through level 30 so quickly." Xiao Wu said.


    "Can you stop calling me Uncle Big Sausage? I''m only fourteen years old this year, two years older than you." Oscar said bitterly, causing everyone to laugh.


    "Okay, today''s lesson begins now." Flender''s voice pulled everyone back from the laughter.


    "Today''s course is very simple. Except for Oscars, everyone eats sausages made by Oscar''s spirit power, and at least one of each.


    "Dean, what class is this called?" Xiao Wu exclaimed directly when he heard Flander''s words.


    "This is called adaptive training. Although Oscar''s spell is a bit awkward, his Wuhun sausage is the best food I have ever seen. When in danger, do you eat or not?" Fran De loudly said.


    "At the same time, this is also a training for your mentality. If you can''t overcome this difficulty, what qualifications do you have to become a strong person? Every one of you must do this class, otherwise there is no need to stay, Chen Feng , You are the first to come, and you are responsible for supervising the others after eating."


    Chen Feng gave Flander a roll of eyes and used him as a tool man, but he still walked forward and said faintly: "Oscar, let''s start."


    Oscar smiled, and at the same time stretched out his two hands, chanting a spell.


    "I have a big sausage."


    "I have a little sausage."


    One thick and one thin, two sausages with very different flavors appeared in the palm of Oscar''s hand and handed them to Chen Feng with a smile, and said, "Brother Feng, please."


    After Chen Feng took it, he stuffed it directly into his mouth and ate a few bites. Oscar''s sausage, except for the curse, was a bit awkward, but it tasted good.


    "Who will come next?" Chen Feng asked.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had long been used to them, and walked forward to eat the sausage made by Oscar.


    After that, only Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong were left. The other three were all girls. Tang San walked forward reluctantly, picked up two sausages made by Oscar and ate them.


    Xiao Wu looked at Chen Feng pleadingly, as if she was saying that she could not eat it, but Chen Feng gave her a negative look. Xiao Wu could only walk forward reluctantly, almost closing her eyes to eat two. Sausage, swallowed after holding back the feeling of vomiting.


    After Xiao Wu finished eating, only Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were left.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, eat it if you want to become stronger." Chen Feng said.


    After hearing what Chen Feng said, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes became firm, and he quickly picked up the sausage and ate it, faster than Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    Everyone was taken aback when watching Zhu Zhuqing''s movements.


    "Ning Rongrong, you are the only one left." Chen Feng looked at Ning Rongrong.


    "I don''t eat such disgusting things." Ning Rongrong said disgustedly.


    "Get out if you don''t eat, Shrek Academy doesn''t lack waste like you." Chen Feng said coldly.


    "You dare to say that I am a trash?" Ning Rongrong said angrily. She is the most talented disciple of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. She has a nine-level soul power and is already twenty-sixth when she is less than twelve years old.


    "If you say you are rubbish, I will praise you. In my eyes, you are rubbish. Xiao San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, each of them participates in the fourth level of the actual combat assessment individually, and they can all pass. If you are not for the assessment with us, Do you think you can pass?" Chen Feng said coldly, his expression full of disdain.


    "I support soul masters, unlike them. If it is on the battlefield, my role is definitely greater than them. With my assistance, the strength of a soul master team will be greatly improved." Ning Rongrong said loudly.


    "Don''t look too high on yourself, let alone whether someone like you is qualified to be on the battlefield, even if they are on the battlefield, the role of the junior three is far better than you." Chen Feng said with contempt.


    "My martial spirit is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the first auxiliary martial spirit in the mainland, it is the best in the world, and no one can compare it." Ning Rongrong said unconvinced.


    "If you say you are a trash, if you still don''t believe it, then I will tell you how trash you really are. Needless to say, one-on-one fights. You can''t even catch a trick of Xiao San." Chen Feng shouted loudly.


    "Two against two, Xiao San''s strength is weaker than Mubai, but if you combine with Mubai, Xiao San and Xiao Wu, with Xiao San''s strength, even with your attribute bonus, Mubai will never be able to defeat Xiao San in a short time. , And as long as Xiao San controls Mubai, Xiao Wu can easily knock you out, and then Mubai will face a one-to-two situation."


    "You will be the first to die in a group battle of soul masters, because people like you can never find a partner who can completely hand over their backs to the other party. An auxiliary soul master, without the protection of a teammate, can only be cannon fodder."


    Ning Rongrong was stunned when she heard Chen Feng''s words. She wanted to refute, but she didn''t know how to refute, so she just sat on the ground and started crying.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have the past to comfort them either. From the words just now, they knew that Ning Rongrong did not seem to be the approachable girl before, and that her proud appearance was her nature.


    "Oscar, give her two sausages. If you don''t eat, I will pack her things and leave. I don''t have time to waste here with her." Chen Feng glanced at Oscar.


    Oscar was first shocked by Chen Feng''s words, and it was not until Chen Feng looked at him that he came back to his senses. He didn''t expect Chen Feng to say such harsh words to a beautiful girl.


    Two sausages were recreated and passed to Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong, who was crying, stopped suddenly, took two sausages, bit by bite, and at the same time looked at Chen Feng fiercely.


    "Dean, the task is complete, I''m going to practice." Chen Feng looked at Flanders and ignored Ning Rongrong.


    "Okay, you have one day to rest and adjust your time. Tomorrow morning, all of you will set off. Teacher Zao Wou-ki will lead you to the Star Dou Great Forest to help Oscar obtain the third spirit ring. This is an experience for you." De glanced at Ning Rongrong, a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After Chen Feng left the playground, he went directly to Zao Wou-ki, and wanted to have a friendly discussion with Zao Wou-ki.


    "I can''t beat you in this little monster, so I won''t fight with you." Zao Wou-ki refused directly, and Chen Feng was cast into a psychological shadow by Chen Feng the day before yesterday.


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t use my full strength, I just want to hone my moves in actual combat." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "Really?" Zao Wou-ki said doubtfully.


    "Really." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Well then, I will practice with you." Zao Wou-ki agreed.


    The two came to the open space in the yard and began a ¡®friendly¡¯ discussion.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ªah¡ª"


    The muffled sound of the impact and Zao Wou-ki''s screaming screams soon sounded in the courtyard. Zao Wou-ki had just used the Wuhun real body the day before yesterday, and it took seven days to recover, and he could not continue to use it during the seven days.


    Even if Chen Feng didn''t use Wuhun, he could beat Zao Wou-ki violently.

 Chapter 43： : Dont dare to cause trouble is mediocre

    When everyone came to the playground for breakfast the next morning, Zao Wou-ki was already waiting for them in the playground, but his pair of panda eyes made everyone want to laugh but dare not laugh.


    Zao Wou-ki complained and glanced at Chen Feng. He said he was friendly and discussed, but he was beaten like this.


    Chen Feng smiled embarrassedly. If he didn''t beat Zao Wou-ki, he wouldn''t be able to explode many attribute light balls, and he had tried his best to be merciful. Although it looked miserable, it was just some skin trauma, and it would take a day or two. full recovery.


    Zao Wou-ki knew that he was not Chen Feng''s opponent, so he could only vent his depression on other people: "What do you look at, are you little bunnies itchy."


    Upon hearing the little bunny, Xiao Wu was obviously reluctant, and said in a low voice, "Why do you want to say little bunny and not blind bear?"


    "Xiao Wu, what are you talking about?" Zhao Wutai stared.


    "Nothing." Xiao Wu shook her head quickly.


    "Well, everyone, let''s set out. Chen Feng and I won''t make a move before we encounter enemies and soul beasts that you can''t deal with. Mubai, you will lead the team." Zhao Wuji waved his hand.


    "The Star Dou Forest is not a place for fun. The soul beasts inside are extremely fierce. Everyone must be careful. Zhu Zhuqing is exploring the way ahead, Tang San, you are in front of the team, Oscar and Ning Rongrong are in the middle, Fatty and Little Dance on both sides, I''m at the back, once I enter the forest, I will maintain this formation." Dai Mubai said solemnly.


    Everyone had no opinion on Dai Mubai''s arrangement, so he set off.


    Because this is an experience, everyone is running forward. Once tired, they eat Oscar''s sausage to recover. Oscar''s sausage is really good. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who is carrying a load, has always been energetic.


    "Don''t you feel tired if you hold such a heavy iron rod in your hand?" Zao Wou-ki was secretly surprised as he watched Chen Feng holding the Hunyuan rod and ran for so long, but he didn''t even sweat.


    You have to know that this Hunyuan stick weighs eight hundred jin, if you let him hold it, he might be tired and get down.


    "I''m not tired. For me, the best way to practice is to fight. I can''t find an opponent now, so I can only do some simple practice." Chen Feng said lightly. .


    "The idea of ??a little monster like you is not understandable by ordinary people." Zao Wou-ki said in a daze, running with a weight of eight hundred jin, it turned out to be a simple practice.


    "Teacher Zhao, how about you accompany me to compete with me every day?" Chen Feng asked tentatively.


    "Don''t even think about it." Zao Wou-ki refused without hesitation, fighting against Chen Feng every day. Does he still want to live?


    As night fell, a group of Shrek Academy had ran more than four hundred kilometers and arrived in a small town near the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The size of the town is quite large, with all kinds of shops.


    "Relying on mountains to eat mountains, and water to draft water, this small town relies on the Star Dou Forest to survive, and it mainly relies on selling all kinds of things to those who are preparing to enter the Star Dou Forest." Dai Mubai said.


    "It''s nearly a hundred kilometers away from the big forest forest, isn''t it a bit too far?" Tang San said, he had been to the soul hunting forest, the town outside was only a few kilometers away from the soul hunting forest.


    "There are no fences and no soldiers patrolling the outer space of the Star Dou Great Forest. Some spirit beasts on the periphery often run out of the Star Dou Great Forest. If they are too close, they might be dead." Chen Feng saw Tang San''s thoughts.


    "Let''s stay here tonight, take a rest, and leave tomorrow morning." Zao Wou-ki pointed to the ordinary looking hotel in front.


    Entering the hotel, Zao Wou-ki opened a room and went up. Shrek Academy has regulations that teachers are not allowed to take advantage of students, and students¡¯ expenses are also at their own expense.


    Chen Feng and other eight people sat at a table, called the waiter, and ordered a dozen dishes.


    While they were waiting for the dishes, a group of people walked in outside. A middle-aged man with six men and one woman and seven youths, all of them wearing uniform uniforms, with a green ring on their shoulders, embroidered inside the ring With two words, Canghui.


    This group of people is very public, as if trying to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Boss Dai, that chick is good-looking, these people should be from Canghui Academy." Ma Hongjun stared at the girl in the eight-person team with small eyes. The girl was indeed a bit charming. Although far less than the three daughters of Xiaowu, they are in the blooming season and mature, and the three daughters of Xiaowu are still very immature.


    "A small Canghui Academy, open up a fart." Dai Mubai curled his lips in disdain.


    Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai didn''t deliberately lower their voices when they talked. The other party is also a soul master, so naturally they heard clearly and looked at them.


    "There is a good show to watch." Oscar laughed.


    "What''s a good show?" Tang San asked suspiciously.


    "The dean said that a soul master who dare not to cause trouble is not a good soul master. As the saying goes, it is mediocre who dare not cause trouble, but you should also pay attention to the person who provokes. Don¡¯t provoke anyone. The other person is also a student of the Soul Master Academy. What happens is a fight at best,¡± Oscar explained.


    "The dean''s quotations can be combined to form a monster quotation." Tang San couldn''t help laughing.


    The middle-aged teacher whispered a few words in a young man''s ear, and the young man walked toward Chen Feng''s table, following his path, with the goal of Dai Mubai.


    At this moment, the waiter came up with the food, and the young man suddenly quickened his pace and bumped into the waiter. The food in the waiter''s hand was pressed towards Dai Mubai''s head.


    "Don''t waste food." Tang San reached out his hands like lightning, and controlled the crane to capture the dragon, holding the plate with one hand and the waiter with the other.


    "Little San, I have learned this trick for a long time, but I haven''t learned it yet." Chen Feng smiled.


    When he was at Notting College, he did not learn from Tang San less, but he did not explode the golden ball of light, which made him suspect that the golden ball of light exploded from everyone was limited. He had already exploded from Tang San. Two golden **** of light can no longer explode.


    "It''s just a little trick." Tang San smiled.


    The young man was stunned, but he didn''t see Tang San''s movements just now, and smiled slyly: "Sorry, go a little faster."


    Then he continued to walk forward, and when he passed Dai Mubai''s side, he swept his foot on Dai Mubai''s stool leg.


    Dai Mubai stretched his feet to resist, the young man felt like he was kicking on a piece of steel, his calf was numb, and then Dai Mubai slapped the young man''s chest with a palm, and the young man bowed back. He threw it away and hit the group of Canghui College.


    The middle-aged teacher of Canghui Academy hurriedly got up, raised his hands, and held the young man''s shoulders before holding him. The young man''s face paled for a while, and he let out a mouthful of blood with a wow, and his whole person became a lot weaker.


    "I''m sorry, I started a little harder." Dai Mubai learned the tone of the young man, and said lightly.


    "Which college do you kids belong to?" The middle-aged teacher of Canghui College stood up and shouted at Dai Mubai in a deep voice.


    "We are from Shrek Academy." Dai Mubai said.


    "Shrek Academy? I don''t seem to have heard of it." The middle-aged teacher was taken aback for a moment, showing the color of thinking, and had never heard of Shrek Academy.


    "That''s your ignorance." Ma Hongjun said.


    "I am Ye Zhiqiu, the director of the Foreign Affairs Department of Canghui College. You kids are ignorant. Ask your college teachers to come out. Today, I must give us an explanation from Canghui College." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    "Soldiers against soldiers, hand over to me, this old guy, you deal with the remaining people, finish the fight early, so you can eat early." Chen Feng stood up and said impatiently.

 Chapter 44： : Violent beating Ye Zhiqiu, Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake

    "My soul masters, please don''t fight in the small shop. Small business can''t stand the toss." The shop owner ran out quickly, and if he didn''t stop him, his shop was finished.


    "Go outside and fight." Chen Feng said lightly, and then walked outside with Tang San and the others.


    "I''ll teach you a good lesson for your teacher." Ye Zhiqiu said angrily. He had never seen such a student who didn''t take him seriously at Canghui Academy.


    When they came to the yard, they set their positions.


    "Xuangui, possess."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed, and circles of black ripples were released from his body. His limbs shrank by a third at the same time, and his back bulged, which turned out to be a huge carapace. The whole body flashed black, white, yellow and yellow. The five spirit rings of, Zi, and Zi rose from under the feet and moved around the body.


    "I''ll give you another chance. It''s still too late to admit your mistake." Ye Zhiqiu said solemnly.


    "It''s just an old king of over fifty levels. I don''t have the right to admit my mistake." Chen Feng said disdainfully. He took out the Hunyuan Stick from the Soul Guidance Device. When he was eating just now, he took the Hunyuan Stick into the Soul Guidance.Æ÷ÖС£


    "Hands." Ye Zhiqiu hates hearing the word "Wang Ba". Hearing Chen Feng calling him "Lao Wang Ba" directly made him angry, and the students around him all revealed their martial arts.


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed, and he quickly came to Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu was startled and hurriedly used the first spirit ability, the mysterious turtle body guard, and his body flashed green.


    The Hunyuan stick hit the turtle shell, and Ye Zhiqiu flew out like a cannonball out of the chamber, and Chen Feng quickly chased after him. He did this to separate the battlefield.


    After Chen Feng started, Dai Mubai, Tang San and others also showed their martial arts, and they fought with the students of Canghui Academy.


    After Chen Feng caught up with Ye Zhiqiu, it was a violent beating. Under his intensive attack, Ye Zhiqiu had no resistance at all, and Chen Feng flew around in the air.


    Bang Bang, boom boom, ah¡ª


    The violent collision, the surging breath, and the miserable cry, the three were mixed together.


    The defensive power of Xuangui Wuhun was really good. It was especially resistant to beatings. Chen Feng slapped him for a quarter of an hour before kicking him out.


    At this time, the students of Canghui College had long been beaten down by Dai Mubai and others, and they groaned on the ground while clutching their stomachs. Only the girl was a little better, perhaps the fat man or Dai Mubai''s hands were merciful.


    "Ding Dong! A defensive light ball is detected, is it fused?"


    "Ding Dong! The spirit power attribute light ball is detected, is it fused?"


    "......"


    Chen Feng integrated all the attribute light **** exploded from Ye Zhiqiu''s body, allowing his physical fitness, soul power and spiritual power to be slightly improved.


    "At night, you don''t stay in the hotel, why are you running out for?" A lazy voice sounded, and Zao Wou-ki walked out of the hotel.


    "Warm up before meals, so I can eat more later." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "After the warm-up, go back to eat quickly, rest early, and enter the Star Dou Forest tomorrow." Zao Wuji said.


    "We will go back soon." Ma Hongjun smiled.


    Back in the hotel, Zao Wou-ki suddenly shifted his gaze to Ning Rongrong, and said, "Why didn''t you use his Martial Spirit to assist everyone?"


    "The students at Canghui College are too weak to need my assistance at all," Ning Rongrong said.


    "You have to remember that since you have entered Shrek Academy, you are a whole. You must help each other and cooperate with each other so as to defeat a stronger opponent." Zao Wuji said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Teacher Zhao."


    After eating, everyone went to rest.


    Early the next morning, as soon as the sky was overwhelming, Zao Wou-ki yelled everyone with his loud voice, but Chen Feng, Tang San, and Zhu Zhuqing had already got up for morning exercises before Zao Wou-ki called them.


    After leaving the town, everyone continued to march towards the Star Dou Forest.


    No one knows how long the Star Dou Great Forest has. Perhaps it has always existed when the Douluo Continent was born.


    Chen Feng is relatively familiar with the Star Dou Forest. He has been here several times and has lived in it for several years, which is equivalent to half of his home.


    After entering the Star Dou Great Forest, everyone moved forward in the formation that Dai Mubai had arranged before.


    Xiao Wu has been very happy since entering the Star Dou Great Forest, and is not worried about encountering danger at all. Apart from Chen Feng, no one knows the reason. They all think that Xiao Wu is here for the first time and feels fresh.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Tang San suddenly motioned everyone to stop, pointed at the group of rodent ferrets in front of him, and then led everyone around.


    "These rodent ferrets are ten-year spirit beasts, and their strength is not strong, so why go around and just kill them directly." Dai Mubai asked puzzled.


    "These rodent ferrets are not a threat to us. Why do we kill them? If everyone does this, the spirit beasts will probably be extinct in a few years. How will we humans practice then? And the teacher told me that the smell of blood might attract It''s better to be careful when you come to some powerful spirit beasts," Tang San explained.


    "Your teacher must be a powerful elder." Dai Mubai said convincingly.


    Tang San smiled, did not speak.


    By noon, they had already advanced a long distance, everyone''s spirits had been tense, all a little tired, and decided to stop and rest.


    Everyone was eating and rested for about half an hour.


    "Get up, something is approaching." Chen Feng suddenly reminded.


    Except for Chen Feng, everyone immediately released their martial souls, including Zao Wou-ki.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws popped out, as if walking on the ground, he quickly climbed up a big tree next to him, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "It''s a flying snake. It doesn''t fly high. It is only two or three meters above the ground. It has a fleshy crown on its head. It looks red as blood. It looks bigger than the whole head. Its tail is fan-shaped." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was from the tree. Uploaded it down.


    "It''s a Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, but I don''t know how old it is. If the year is right, Oscar will be blessed." Zao Wou-ki''s eyes lit up.


    "What is the length of this phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake and what color is its wings?" Tang San asked.


    "The length is between six and eight meters, and the wings are light red." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Tang San quickly calculated in his heart, and said, "This is a thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, probably between 1,300 and 1,800 years, which is just right for the Oscar."


    "Soul beasts generally have their own territories, and will not enter the territories of other soul beasts casually. This phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake looks like it is escaping for life, and there may be powerful soul beasts or spirit masters chasing it afterwards." Chen Feng Reminded.


    "Brother Feng is right. I ignored this before." Tang San nodded. After all, what he learned from the master was only theory.


    "Tang San, you are more familiar with phoenix-tailed cockscomb snakes, and you will command them," said Zao Wuji.


    Tang San responded, and then quickly introduced the strengths and weaknesses of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb to everyone, and briefly laid out the arrest plan.


    "Here." Tang San had just finished the arrangement, and Zhu Zhuqing''s icy voice came down from the tree again.


    After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing rushed down from the tree, the first spirit ring on his body lit up, and he patted the fleshy crown on the head of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake.

 Chapter 45： : The Gaze Dragon and Snake Couple

    The Phoenix-Tailed Cockscomb Snake reacted quickly. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing patted it with a claw, the head of the snake strayed hurriedly, avoided the crest, and patted the snake, but this claw still slowed its speed by a few points.


    After Zhu Zhuqing''s blow, the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake quickly counterattacked. The snake''s mouth suddenly opened and sprayed a mouthful of colorful poison toward Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Su."


    Ning Rongrong''s body burst out with colorful rays of light, the second spirit ring lit up, and the fingers of his left hand lightly broadcast, a ray of light submerged into Zhu Zhuqing''s body. Zhu Zhuqing could not escape the poisonous mist sprayed by the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, but Ning Rong Rong''s speed attribute increase suddenly increased her speed a lot, running out of the range of poisonous fog.


    "The colorful poisonous mist it sprays is just to scare people, and it''s not poisonous," Tang San said, and then the blue silver grass that had been prepared on the side instantly activated and entangled the wings of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake.


    "Phoenix, possess."


    Ma Hongjun summoned his martial soul, and released the pressure with all his strength. His martial soul is Phoenix, which has a natural restraining effect on snake-like soul beasts.


    The phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake felt the breath of the evil fire phoenix and shook its body, but its desire to survive was still quite strong, swimming close to the ground, and quickly fled outside.


    "Want to run, how could it be so easy?" Zao Wou-ki''s low voice sounded, the third spirit ring on his body lit up, and the third spirit ability was activated by gravity enhancement, which made the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake slower.


    Then the fourth and fifth spirit rings lighted up one after another, instantly locking the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb, and then the body jumped and came in front of the Phoenix-Tailed Cockscomb, and the gravity squeezed simultaneously.


    No matter how hard the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb struggled, it could not escape Zao Wou-ki''s tyrannical methods.


    Zao Wou-ki took a palm of his hand and grabbed the head of the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake. His other hand bounced on its head. The cocks-tailed cockscomb snake was stunned by the bounce. If it weren¡¯t for Zao Wou-ki¡¯s death, With the tyrannical strength of the powerful King Kong Bear, this finger can directly kill it.


    Everyone rushed to Zao Wou-ki in excitement, especially Oscar, this Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb was hunted for him.


    "Do you have to hunt down soul beasts?" Xiao Wu stood beside Tang San, her eyes full of intolerance.


    "The weak and strong food is the law of survival in this world. If this snake is stronger than us, will it let go of the food?" Tang San sighed.


    "Someone is coming." Chen Feng said suddenly.


    Everyone suddenly became vigilant, looking in the direction where the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb came, and soon two figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Both the old and the young are women, holding a snake stick in their hands. The old one looks like 60 or 70 years old, his white hair is very neatly combed, his face is very ruddy, he is full of energy, and has six souls on his body. The ring is moving.


    The girl looked fifteen or sixteen years old, a neat and strong outfit wrapped her well-developed figure, and a pair of big eyes was staring at the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake who was stunned by Zao Wou-ki. There were only two spirit rings on her body. It''s a hundred years old.


    Zao Wou-ki breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the old woman had only six spirit rings on her body, which meant that he was a higher level than this old woman, and he was able to deal with whatever happened.


    "Who are you?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    "I should ask you this. You robbed my Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake." said the girl with the snake stick.


    "This phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake was clearly caught by us, so why do you say it was yours?" Ma Hongjun said.


    "We discovered it first. There are still scars left by grandma on its body, otherwise you wouldn''t catch it so easily." The girl said.


    "This senior, haven''t you asked your surname?" Zao Wou-ki felt that the snake stick in the old woman''s hand was a bit familiar, and it would be better to be careful.


    "My old body is scented to the sky, and friends in the soul master world are worthy of it. I gave the title of a snake woman. My husband Meng Shu, known as Duke Long, is the old granddaughter Meng Wei. This time I came to Star Dou Great Forest to get her first Three spirit rings." The old woman said.


    "It turned out to be the senior snake woman in the Gaze Dragon and Snake couple, who looked up for a long time." When Zao Wou-ki heard the name of the old woman, things were a bit tricky.


    Because Snake Po Chaotianxiang is only a soul emperor, but her husband Long Gong Meng Shu is a Soul Douluo, and the two can also perform martial soul fusion skills, and the power is comparable to Title Douluo.


    "I haven''t consulted the Soul Sage Gaoming?" Chaotianxiang asked.


    "Next to Zao Wou-Ki." Zao Wou-Ki reported his name, thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    "I said how could I meet such a young soul sage, who turned out to be the Fudo Ming King who is well-known in the soul master world." Chao Tianxiang''s expression changed. It was obvious that he had heard of Zao Wou-ki and knew that Zao Wou-ki was amazing.


    "Some notoriety." Zao Wuji waved his hand, his reputation in the spirit master world is not very good.


    "My old body is older than you, so I will ask you to be brother Zhao. My granddaughter is just 30th level. The spirit ring of this thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb is just suitable for her third spirit ring. I hope that Brother Zhao will make it easier. I''ll repay you when I grow old." Chao Tianxiang stopped being courteous with Zao Wuji, and went directly to the subject.


    "The spirit ring of the Thousand-Year Phoenix-Tailed Cockerel Crest is suitable for your granddaughter, and it is also suitable for my students." Zao Wou-ki sneered secretly, and he wanted to take away the Thousand-Year Spirit Beast he had obtained with just a few words.


    Although the Gaoshi Dragon and Snake couple are powerful, only Snake Po is here, and Duke Long is not here, and he also has Chen Feng on his side. He doesn''t know how strong Chen Feng is.


    "Are you saying that some of your students have reached level 30 in spirit power?" Chaotianxiang was stunned, because the oldest boys and girls in front of them were only fifteen or six years old, most of them were only twelve or three. year old.


    "Not bad." Zao Wuji nodded and patted Oscar next to him.


    Zhao Tianxiang rolled her eyes and wanted her to give up like that. She obviously refused, but she couldn''t beat Zao Wou-ki with her hands. , I can''t as well follow the rules of the soul master world and let the two children compare themselves, whoever wins, who will belong to the soul ring."


    "Oscar is an auxiliary soul master, unable to compete with your granddaughter, and what''s the meaning of having two small ones, it is better to let you do it yourself." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Zao Wou-ki glanced at Chen Feng. Chen Feng gave him a relieved look, and Zao Wou-ki did not speak any more, letting Chen Feng handle the matter.


    "Zao Wou-ki, what do you mean, is it bullying my husband Meng Shu''s absence?" Chao Tianxiang''s expression changed and said angrily. If she had beaten Zao Wou-ki, she would start looking.


    "I think you have misunderstood what I mean. Snake woman and Duke Long are always inseparable. Since Snake woman is here, Duke Long must be nearby. I mean let you call Duke Long, and then we will fight each other. In the field, whoever wins, the spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb will go to whom." Chen Feng said.


    Chaotianxiang heard the words, froze for a moment, and said with some suspicion: "You have done the master?"


    "He meant what I meant." At this time, Zao Wou-ki could only choose to believe in Chen Feng.


    "Well, I will call my husband now." Chaotian Xiang said.


    Then I didn''t know what secret method she used, and a streamer flew out, presumably Duke Long would definitely come quickly after seeing this streamer.


    "Brother Feng, are you sure to beat the Gaze Dragon and Snake couple?" Tang San asked in a low voice.


    "It is rumored that the Gaze Dragon and Snake couple has a very domineering martial arts fusion skill, comparable to Title Douluo." Ning Rongrong said, obviously she does not think Chen Feng can beat the Gaze Dragon and Snake couple.


    "Compared to Title Douluo!" Tang San was extremely shocked when he heard the news, a little worried for Chen Feng.


    "How about we let the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb out." Oscar said weakly.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Feng smiled confidently.


    .

 Chapter 46： : Wuhun fusion skill, dragon and snake combined attack

    Before long, Duke Long Meng Shu came over.


    "Old lady, what''s the matter?" Meng Shu asked anxiously. The signal Chao Tianxiang sent him was an emergency signal, and it would not be used under normal circumstances.


    Chaotianxiang told Meng Shu about the matter. After listening to it, Meng Shu was relieved a lot, and at the same time looked at Zao Wou-ki a little angrily: ¡°Zao Wou-ki, do you want to challenge us, the Dragon and Snake couple?¡±


    Zao Wou-ki is just a soul saint. Although he has made some fame in the soul master world, he is not yet qualified to provoke them.


    "You are wrong. It is not Teacher Zhao who is going to fight you, but me." Chen Feng stood up.


    "You? A little boy?" Meng Shu asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Aspirational is not at a high age, and aspirational is a hundred years old. Strength is not directly proportional to age. Otherwise, everyone will not have to fight in the future. It is enough to compare who is older when encountering things." Chen Feng said.


    "What an arrogant boy." Meng Shu said angrily.


    "Arrogance requires skill, and I happen to have it," Chen Feng said.


    "I will teach you a good lesson today, let you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick." Meng Shu laughed back and didn''t take Chen Feng to heart. He didn''t understand how Zao Wou-ki would allow a little boy to mess around.


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability." Chen Feng said coldly, holding the Hunyuan stick in both hands.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng''s figure flashed, and in the next instant he came to Meng Shu''s body, and a stick fell towards Meng Shu like a Mount Tai.


    Meng Shu was shocked, and hurriedly raised the dragon rod in his hand to resist. With a crisp sound, Meng Shu retreated a long way, his arm was numb, and he suffered a lot.


    "A lot of strength." Meng Shu was shocked.


    "Old man." Chao Tianxiang was also surprised by the sudden change, and ran to Meng Shu''s side.


    "I''m okay. I missed you just now. This kid is very weird. I have to deal with it carefully. You still bring it to the side first." Meng Shu said.


    "Yeah." Chao Tianxiang nodded, and walked aside with Meng still.


    "Brother Feng is too powerful, even the Contra is repelled." Ma Hongjun said exaggeratedly.


    "Senior Long was careless just now, and the real battle is next. I don''t know if Brother Feng can win." Tang San said with a serious expression.


    "Boy, the old man is going to be serious." Meng Shu said.


    "Where did the fight come from so much nonsense?" Chen Feng said impatiently, and then rushed out, swinging the Hunyuan stick in his hand and smashing it towards Meng Shu.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    Using the various force-generating techniques in the Haotian Nine Uniques, each of Chen Feng''s strength was very strong, even if Meng Shu was a Contra, it was very difficult to resist.


    "The dragon wobbles its tail."


    With a flick of the dragon stick in Meng Shu''s hand, Chen Feng felt a traction from the Hunyuan stick, and his body was thrown away uncontrollably.


    Being thrown into the air, the wind and thunder wings behind him spread out, and his body suddenly stopped in the air.


    "This is an external spirit bone." Meng Shu saw Chen Feng''s wings and his eyes opened. He has been in the spirit master world for many years, and his knowledge is quite broad.


    Chen Feng dived down, using the force of the fall, he smashed it down with a stick.


    "Fifth spirit ability, the dragon goes out to sea." The fifth spirit ring on Meng Shu''s body lit up, and with a wave of the dragon rod in his hand, a blue dragon flew out and greeted Chen Feng.


    With a muffled bang, the Shenlong flew upside down and hit the ground. Chen Feng was also bounced out by the force of the counter shock, but the wind and thunder flapped his wings behind him, quickly stabilizing his figure.


    "Brother Feng''s strength has become stronger again." Tang San secretly said. At this time, Chen Feng''s displayed strength is much stronger than when he fought Zao Wuji that day.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Chen Feng''s strength became stronger, but that Chen Feng''s skills in force application became more sophisticated after he learned Haotian Jiuju.


    "Old man, I''ll help you." Chao Tianxiang saw that Meng Shu hadn''t taken Chen Feng for a long time, and was suppressed by Chen Feng. She was a little worried and prepared to deal with Chen Feng with Meng Shu.


    Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang glanced at each other. The two had been married for many years, and they had already understood each other''s thoughts in an instant.


    "Dragon rod."


    "Snake Blade."


    Meng Shu and Chaotianxiang shouted at the same time, their bodies bloomed, and their power rose greatly. The blue dragon and lavender snake flew out and hovered around their bodies at the same time.


    "Martial soul fusion skill, dragon and snake strike together."


    The dragon and the snake suddenly merged together, and the body grew several times larger. The dragon body became golden, with green scales on its back and purple scales under its abdomen.


    "Is this the martial soul fusion skill of the Gaoshi Dragon and Snake couple? It really can threaten the existence of Title Douluo. I don''t know if Feng Xiaozi can stop it." Zao Wou-ki shielded the students behind him, resisting the power of spirit power for them. Pressure.


    "This move is called Dragon and Snake Combat. Why do you see the dragon''s mighty power, but not the snake''s coldness?" Tang San put his arms in front of him, carefully observing the spirit fusion skills of the Dragon and Snake couple.


    A small grass next to it quickly withered, let Tang San understand: "Snake venom hides in the wind and spreads invisible, so a dragon and snake strike together."


    The dragon took off, and the huge dragon head smashed down at Chen Feng like a hammer.


    "Good come." Chen Feng shouted and greeted him with a Hunyuan stick.


    A stick hit the dragon''s head with a muffled bang, and Chen Feng felt a huge force coming, and his body flew upside down like a cannonball out of the chamber, and smashed to the ground fiercely.


    "Brother Feng." Tang San and the others exclaimed when they saw this situation.


    "You don''t need a martial arts spirit, the hard shock is comparable to a Titled Douluo''s attack, it''s still too reluctant." Chen Feng wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up again, the Hunyuan stick had been taken into the Soul Guidance Device by him.


    "Heavenly God Tiger, possess."


    A black light bloomed from the center of Chen Feng''s eyebrows, and instantly flooded all over his body. His body suddenly swelled, his hands turned into tiger claws, and a purple, four and black spirit rings rose from his feet and moved around him.


    "How is it possible?" Everyone was shocked when they saw Chen Feng''s spirit ring configuration, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "What kind of martial spirit is this? Why do I feel the pressure." Dai Mubai secretly said in his heart.


    "Brother Feng''s martial spirit has changed so much, it is difficult for [Pencil Novel www.qbxs.vip] to evolve?" Tang San guessed.


    "It''s no wonder that he refuses to expose his martial spirit easily. This kind of spirit ring configuration is too shocking to the world." Zao Wuji muttered.


    "The first spirit ability, the devil tiger claw." The first spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body lit up, the light gathered in the palm of his palm, and then he leaped up and patted the dragon''s head with a claw.


    The dragon yelled and ran into Chen Feng.


    The tiger''s claw slapped on the dragon''s head, and the dragon flew upside down, let out a painful hiss, but soon stabilized his figure.


    Chen Feng glanced at his palm, his palm was stained with some black poisonous gas, but these poisonous gas could not erode the spirit power on his body surface, and did not harm him.


    "Poisonous Dragon Flame." The dragon took off again, spouting a green poisonous gas.


    "Fourth spirit ability, holy tiger roar." Chen Feng''s fourth spirit ring lit up, and with a roar, a spiral of sound wave energy spewed out and violently collided with the poisonous dragon flame emitted by the dragon.

 Chapter 47： : Oscars third spirit ability

    The two energies cancel each other out in the middle, disappearing invisible.


    "The third spirit ability, the wrath of the holy tiger." The third spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body lit up, and the light burst, and his defense, attack, and speed were all doubled.


    The speed suddenly increased, appeared on top of the dragon''s head, and slapped it down.


    The huge head sank down, and when the body turned over, the tail was drawn towards Chen Feng like a huge whip.


    Chen Feng raised his arms and crossed them in front of him. A huge force struck him, his body like a falling meteorite, smashing to the ground, but in the middle of the journey, the wind and thunder''s wings flapped to stabilize his figure in time.


    "The second spirit ability, the shadow aurora flashes."


    The second spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body lit up, his figure flashed, and disappeared suddenly. When the dragon was looking for him, he appeared behind the dragon, and the light gathered on the huge tiger claws, shooting heavily. Go down.


    The dragon was hit hard by this, and his body fell down with a cry of pain.


    Chen Feng appeared under the dragon as quickly as a streamer, and kicked the dragon back with one kick.


    Bang Bang, boom boom, ah¡ª


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed in all directions, and the dragon was like a ball, kicked to and fro by Chen Feng, the three were mixed together with violent impact, vigorous surging sound, and painful screams.


    When Zao Wou-ki saw this situation, he couldn''t help but sounded like before, and Chen Feng seemed to beat him in the same way.


    "Is Brother Feng''s strength comparable to Title Douluo? He defeated even the Dragon Snake Combat." Tang San''s heart was shocked, and Chen Feng refreshed his cognition time and time again.


    Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang were weak in spirit power, and the dragon and snake attack could not be maintained. They separated again, lying on the ground with black nose and swollen face, looking very funny.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Meng still ran over immediately and helped Meng Shu and Chaotianxiang up.


    "Still, grandparents are okay." Meng Shu said. His injuries look serious, but they are not serious injuries. He can recover after a few days of rest.


    Chen Feng fell from the air and withdrew from the state of possessing the spirit of martial arts, and the wind and thunder wings behind him also closed.


    "Ding Dong! The power attribute light ball is detected, is it fusion?"


    "Ding Dong! The spirit power attribute light ball is detected, is it fused?"


    "......"


    After all the attributes of the light orbs were integrated, Chen Feng''s spirit power was raised to level 57, and the original consumption had been fully restored.


    "You are not allowed to hurt my grandpa and grandma." Meng still saw Chen Feng coming over, and immediately opened his arms to block Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang.


    "Still, you retreat." Meng Shu said.


    "Grandpa..." Meng still wanted to say something, but Chao Tianxiang pulled him back.


    "Thank you for your mercy. If your granddaughter still offends, please forgive me." Meng Shu said respectfully. Douluo Continent respects his strength. He knows that Chen Feng has no intention of killing him, otherwise he and Chaotianxiang have already died.


    "I still don''t care about this matter with a little girl. There is no deep hatred between us. It is purely itchy hands. I want to find a suitable opponent to practice." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "You call me a little girl, she is obviously younger than me." Meng still curled his lips.


    "Still." Meng Shu yelled loudly, for fear that Meng would still annoy Chen Feng.


    "You can leave by yourself after you recover." Chen Feng waved his hand indifferently, and then walked towards Zao Wou-ki and the others.


    "Brother Feng, I have decided, you will be my idol from now on." Ma Hongjun walked over with a look of admiration.


    "Stay away from me, I don''t like men." Chen Feng said disgustingly.


    "This guy is so strong, no wonder he is not afraid of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Ning Rongrong muttered softly with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Teacher Zhao, it''s time for Oscar to absorb the spirit ring." Chen Feng said to Zao Wou-ki, who had not fully recovered.


    "Oscar, what are you stupid kid doing, hurry up." After Zao Wou-ki reacted, he shouted at Oscar.


    "Brother Feng, thank you so much." Oscar was overjoyed. He originally thought that his spirit ring was about to fly. He didn''t expect Chen Feng to really win the Gaze Dragon and Snake couple.


    He waited for a moment. He had waited for a long time. A stride came to the front of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb, took the short blade that Zao Wou-ki handed over, and unceremoniously plunged into the vital part of the Phoenix-Tailed Cockscomb, and ended it. life.


    A lavender spirit ring floated out of the corpse of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. Oscar quickly sat down and summoned his own Martial Spirit Sausage. Under the pale pink light, the spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake Pulled over.


    Oscar was absorbing the spirit ring, and the others were waiting, no one spoke.


    The Gai Shilong and Snake couple were also sitting cross-legged to heal their wounds. Meng was still guarding him. Seeing Oscar who was absorbing the spirit ring, he was a little unwilling, but helpless, he could only stare at Chen Feng in dissatisfaction, but Chen Feng seemed to have not seen it.


    Half an hour later, Oscar woke up, the spirit ring had been absorbed successfully.


    The pale pink light on his body turned into a beautiful pink, and the whole person was bathed in this pink light. The three spirit rings of yellow, yellow and purple rose under his feet and moved around his body.


    "Xiao Ao, congratulations, you have finally become the soul sovereign." Zao Wou-ki smiled with satisfaction.


    If it is said who has stayed in Shrek Academy the longest, it is not Dai Mubai, who was originally the strongest, or Flanders'' disciple Ma Hongjun, but this Oscar who was picked up by Flanders since childhood.


    At this time, Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang also recovered a lot, walked towards Chen Feng, respectfully said: "Your Excellency, let''s leave first."


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng waved his hand casually.


    After the Gaishi Dragon and Snake couple took Meng still away, Dai Mubai asked, "Xiao Ao, let us see what your third spirit ability is."


    The original Oscar was very excited, but upon hearing Dai Mubai''s question, the smile on his face suddenly stunned, and said in embarrassment, "Forget it, I''ll go back and talk about it."


    "Xiao Ao, are you still afraid that we can''t make a joke to you? We are brothers. Even if you don''t tell it now, we will know it sooner or later." Ma Hongjun said, he seemed to guess why Oscar refused to say it.


    "Say it first, you must not laugh." Oscar also knew that it would not last long.


    Everyone nodded, with a little smile on their faces.


    Oscar raised his right hand and said, "I have a mushroom sausage."


    "Haha¡ª"


    Hearing his spell, everyone laughed at the same time, even Chen Feng was no exception. He hadn''t paid much attention to Douluo Continent before, but now he discovered that of the three spirit abilities before Oscar, this one is The dirtiest.


    The main body of the mushroom sausage is similar to that of a large sausage, except that the top of one end protrudes outward, forming a mushroom head, like that.


    After all, Zao Wou-ki is a teacher. He was the first to hold back his smile and asked: "Oscar, what is the effect of your third spirit ability? The effect of the spirit ability produced by the thousand-year spirit ring should be good."


    Speaking of the effect of the third spirit ability, Oscar suddenly became a little proud, and said loudly: "The effect of my third spirit ability is to fly, flying at the speed of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb for one minute."


    "Fly for a minute at the speed of a chicken crest!"


    Except for Chen Feng, everyone''s eyes widened when they heard the effect of the third Oscar''s spirit ability. Flying for a minute is nothing, but flying at the speed of a Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb for a minute is completely different. They have all seen it just now. The speed of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb.

 Chapter 48： : King of the Forest, Titan Great Ape

    "It doesn''t help me at all." Chen Feng curled his lips.


    "Brother Feng''s wings already have the ability to fly, faster than the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb, and as long as the spirit power is not exhausted, it can fly continuously. Oscar''s third spirit ability is really useless against Brother Feng." Tang Sandao .


    "Feng Xiaozi is a monster among monsters. You don''t need to pay attention to him, any normal person can have the strength comparable to Title Douluo in the realm of Soul King." Zao Wuji said in an angry voice.


    "We can''t compare with Feng Ge." Ma Hongjun said, because comparing with Chen Feng is really a blow to self-confidence.


    "Well, this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest can be regarded as a successful conclusion. Oscar won his third spirit ring, and we can go back now." Zao Wou-ki said.


    "Teacher Zhao, we may not be able to leave yet." Tang San said.


    "Little San, it''s not a fun place in the Star Dou Great Forest. There are many dangers. Although there is a Feng boy here, we can''t guarantee everyone''s safety." Zao Wuji said seriously.


    "Just now under the pressure of Brother Feng and Dragon Snake, I broke through to level 30 and need to find a spirit ring." Tang San explained.


    "What, did you break through to level 30?" Zao Wou-ki exclaimed.


    Level 30 is a hurdle, and many soul masters can''t cross it for a lifetime. The master is one of them, but once it is crossed, it is equivalent to stepping into a new level, and the earlier it is crossed, the more beneficial it is for future practice.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded with a smile.


    "Brother, congratulations, but I will catch up with you as soon as possible." Xiao Wu was happy for Tang San.


    "Tang San, you set the record for Shrek Academy, reaching level 30 at the age of twelve." Zao Wou-ki said excitedly, all these students are really excellent.


    "Teacher Zhao, when Brother Feng entered the 30th level, his age was definitely much younger than me." Tang San shook his head.


    "Feng Xiaozi doesn''t count." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand.


    "Brother Feng, how old were you when you entered Level 30?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    Others were also very interested in this question, and they all turned their attention to Chen Feng, waiting for Chen Feng''s answer.


    "I am less than eight years old. I can''t remember exactly when it was." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "I regret asking this question. It''s too shocking." Xiao Wu spit out her tongue playfully. I am afraid that no one can break such a record.


    "Okay, stop discussing this issue, let''s go find the spirit ring for Tang San." Zhao Wuji saw that everyone''s faces were a little lonely, afraid that everyone would be hit too badly, so he quickly changed the subject.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded.


    Everyone set out to find the spirit ring for Tang San. Although Chen Feng was here, Zao Wou-ki only dared to take everyone to search for objects in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    It''s not that Zao Wou-ki is timid, but that the Star Dou Forest is really too dangerous. After all, Chen Feng is only one person and lacks skill in his clone.


    Maybe it was because the good luck ran out. Two days later, I still couldn''t find a suitable spirit ring for Tang San, but during this period, I encountered several thousand-year-old spirit beasts, but everyone''s cooperation gradually became a tacit understanding.


    As night fell, it was time to rest again.


    "Little San, are you a little worried?" Zao Wuji said to Tang San with a smile.


    "Looking for a soul beast is a matter of luck. It''s useless to be anxious, Teacher Zhao, don''t worry, I have patience." Tang San shook his head, his mind is much more mature than ordinary people, and there is still some patience. .


    "Oh, now the Star Dou Great Forest has become depressed. Many years ago, even though there were thousand-year spirit beasts everywhere in the outer part of the Star Dou Great Forest, there are now far fewer spirit beasts, and I don''t know if they all live in the forest. It''s another reason." Zao Wou-ki sighed.


    "No matter what the reason is, it is our man-made cause. If the soul beast is extinct one day, I don''t know what the soul master should do." Tang San said.


    "Who would consider this question? A soul master who doesn''t want to become stronger, even if the Spirit Hall is restraining it, I am afraid it is useless." Zao Wuji said.


    "These are not things we can control. What we can do is kill less ourselves."


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s voice suddenly sounded: "Everyone, come here, hurry up."


    After a few days of cooperation, everyone had a tacit understanding of cooperation. Upon hearing Chen Feng''s words, one by one quickly sprang out of the tent and came to Chen Feng''s side.


    "Boy Feng, what is going on?" Zao Wou-ki asked.


    "Teacher Zhao, you will be responsible for protecting everyone, and that big guy will leave it to me." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    Zao Wou-Ki was about to ask what ¡®that big guy¡¯ was, but he swallowed the words back immediately, because that big guy had already appeared in front of him.


    It was a mountain-like existence. Its dark hair shone lightly in the faint starlight. Even if it was on all fours, its height was definitely more than seven meters. If you stood up, it would definitely be more than 15 meters.


    It looks like an ape and a gorilla on the outside, and its eyes are like a pair of big lanterns, and the muscles all over the body are bulging like a raised hill.


    Seeing this big guy, everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped, and Zao Wou-ki''s expression became extremely solemn, because this big guy gave him the feeling that it was much stronger than the dragons and snakes of the couple''s dragons and snakes.


    "Xiao Wu, this big guy is here to find you." Chen Feng forced his soul power into Xiao Wu''s ears.


    Xiao Wu''s face suddenly changed, and she glanced at Chen Feng in horror.


    "Don''t worry, if I want your spirit ring and spirit bone, you won''t survive now. When you first arrived at Notting College, I knew you were a one hundred thousand year old spirit beast." Chen Feng Continue to transmit sound to Xiao Wu.


    "Since this big guy is here to find you, you will find a chance to be taken away by him later, so as not to hurt others."


    "This is the King of the Forest, the Titan Great Ape." Tang San immediately recognized the identity of this big guy. He, who had always been calm, panicked at this time.


    In any forest of soul beasts, the giant giant apes of Titans are absolutely dominant, and even the giant giant apes of the century-old level dare to challenge other soul beasts of ten thousand years level.


    It possesses unparalleled strength and speed, almost has no defects in attack and defense, and can also display skills similar to spirit abilities.


    "Dear King of the Forest, we have no intention of offending. If this is your territory, we will immediately withdraw." Zao Wou-ki stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    The Titan Great Ape didn''t pay attention to Zao Wou-ki''s words, and continued to take a step forward. With this step, it had already come to everyone.


    "I''ll block him." Chen Feng instantly possessed the martial spirit, and jumped up, the light on the tiger''s claws gathered, and he patted the chest of the giant giant ape.


    At the moment when Chen Feng''s martial spirit possessed his body, a ray of light lit up in the big lantern-like eyes of the Titan Great Ape, and a black wave burst out of his body.


    Chen Feng slapped a claw on the Titan Great Ape, and the huge body of the Titan Great Ape fell backwards, overwhelming a large area of ??vegetation. It obviously underestimated Chen Feng''s power.


    While Chen Feng moved, Zao Wou-Ki also took possession of his spirit, protecting Tang San and the others from retreating.


    The Titan Great Ape was enraged, and a black air wave broke out on his body, and it flew up almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. The huge body fell from the sky. Its target was not Chen Feng, but the retreating Zao Wou-ki and his party.


    It is almost impossible to block the huge body of the Titan Great Ape, only Zao Wou-ki and his party can only escape.


    Tang San''s reaction was the fastest, and the Xiao Wu he was holding in his hands flew obliquely upwards for the first time, and he also escaped from the attack range of the Titan Great Ape.


    Although the other people''s reactions were not as good as Tang San''s, they also escaped without danger.

 Chapter 49： : Great object with explosive attributes

    After the Titan Great Ape landed, he caught Xiao Wu who was thrown away in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Tang San felt cold in his heart. With the power of the Titan Great Ape, as long as his hands were a little harder, Xiao Wu couldn''t be spared, no matter how flexible her body was, she couldn''t live.


    "No--, let go of Xiao Wu."


    Tang San''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, his whole person jumped up, and with the help of a big tree beside him, he leaped away, his hands wiped from his waist like lightning, more than ten cold rays shot out, and went straight to the Titan. The eyes of the great ape went away.


    Eyes are one of the few defensive weaknesses of the Titan Great Ape. Although Tang San is angry, his observation power is still there, but the Titan Great Ape simply closed his eyes and all his hidden weapons have failed.


    The wind and thunder wings behind Chen Feng spread out and flew in front of the Titan Great Ape, giving Xiao Wu a look in the Titan Great Ape''s hands. Xiao Wu immediately sent a signal to the Titan Great Ape that only they understood, and the Titan Great Ape immediately jumped up. The rise is just one ups and downs, already a hundred meters away.


    "Little San, I will definitely help you bring Xiao Wu back." Chen Feng said, and immediately chased him.


    The Titan Great Ape and Chen Feng were both very fast, and after just a few breaths, their figures were hidden by the towering giant tree.


    Regardless of the huge body of the Titan Great Ape, it is surprisingly flexible. No matter what obstacles are in front of it, it will not slow down or hit anything.


    Xiao Wu, who was originally held by the Titan Great Ape in his hands, is now sitting on its shoulders. As it moves forward, Xiao Wu is very stable. Xiao Wu sits on it and doesn''t feel a slight shock.


    "Er Ming, don''t leave anymore, just stop here." Xiao Wu said worriedly.


    The huge body of the Titan Great Ape stopped, and squatted down, letting Xiao Wu come down from his shoulders, acting very gentle, for fear of hurting Xiao Wu.


    Chen Feng chased up at this time, and the wind and thunder wings behind him retracted and fell to Xiao Wu''s side.


    "Human, I feel the breath of the dark demon evil **** tiger in you." The Titan Great Ape suddenly uttered a word, and his lantern-big eyes stared at Chen Feng tightly.


    "My fifth spirit ring and wind and thunder wings are from it." Chen Feng glanced at the Titan Great Ape in shock. He was not shocked that the Titan Great Ape could perceive the breath of the Dark Devil God Tiger, but shocked the Titan Great Ape. He could speak, according to his understanding, the Titan Great Ape could not speak at this time.


    "Brother Feng, did you even kill the Dark Demon God Tiger?" Xiao Wu was surprised. She also knew that the Dark Demon God Tiger, the Dark Demon God Tiger, is very cruel, devouring other soul beasts for cultivation. Da Ming and Er Ming once returned They besieged the dark demon evil **** tiger together, but failed to kill it, only drove it out of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "I was also lucky. At that time, a Title Douluo gave his life a blow and caused it to be seriously injured. I took the opportunity to attack and kill it." Chen Feng said.


    If it is a head-on fight, even with his current strength, it is difficult to kill the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    "Brother Feng, how do you know that I am a soul beast?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "I have a special ability to see through your body." Chen Feng lied, then smiled again: "Is it weird why I didn''t kill you to get the soul bone and soul ring?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded, but she clearly knew the allure of a hundred thousand year spirit bone and spirit ring to humans.


    "Because you are my friend." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Because of this?" Xiao Wu said.


    "Isn''t this enough? Although the 100,000-year spirit bone and spirit ring are precious, they are still like that in my opinion, and they are far from enough for me to hurt my friends." Chen Feng said seriously.


    "Yes, we are friends." Xiao Wu smiled.


    "Actually, I am not the only one who knows you are a hundred thousand year soul beast." Chen Feng said.


    "Who else?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Little San''s father, he is Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, who has been secretly protecting Little San." Chen Feng said.


    "Little San''s father turned out to be Title Douluo?" Xiao Wu said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s just that Xiao San never knew, and Uncle Hao wouldn''t let me tell Xiao San that on the night we first came to Shrek Academy, I had a fight with Uncle Hao." Chen Feng nodded.


    "He didn''t kill me because of Xiao San?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "This is only one of the reasons, and the other is that Xiao San''s mother is the One Hundred Thousand Year Soul Beast Blue Silver Emperor, and Xiao San''s Blue Silver Grass comes from his mother." Chen Feng said.


    "Little San''s mother is a hundred thousand year soul beast?" Xiao Wu was shocked again.


    "So you don''t have to worry that Uncle Hao will oppose you and Xiao San in the future, because he himself had married a 100,000-year-old soul beast." Chen Feng teased and laughed.


    "Little San is my brother." Xiao Wu said blushing.


    "You and Xiaosan, except for Xiaosan himself, I am afraid everyone else knows everything clearly." Chen Feng smiled.


    "I was brought out by Er Ming. Brother must be worried to death now. I must go back as soon as possible. However, since I have already come out, I will condense my third spirit ring first, and I will find another chance next time," Xiao Wu said.


    "This big guy and I will help you protect the law." Chen Feng said.


    The Titan Great Ape gave a low roar, its voice was not loud, but it spread for a full kilometer, and the surrounding spirit beasts were frightened and fled, all leaving their own territory.


    Xiao Wu found a stone and sat up cross-legged, pinching the orchid fingers in each hand, with the palm of her right hand facing upwards, laying flat on her thigh, her left hand on her chest, and a series of strange sounds began to be heard in her mouth.


    Accompanied by this strange voice, Xiao Wu''s eyes gradually turned red, and two circles of yellow spirit rings appeared quietly, moving up and down around her body, while a huge white shadow gradually formed behind her. Her martial soul soft bone rabbit.


    "Big guy, how about I discuss something with you?" Chen Feng said to the Titan Great Ape.


    "Human, what''s the matter?" The Titan Great Ape said, its voice was very low, as if afraid to disturb Xiao Wu.


    "I want to find a suitable opponent to increase my combat experience. Your strength is pretty good. I will stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for the next three months. How about you fight with me every day?" Chen Feng said.


    The Titan Great Ape didn''t answer immediately, as if thinking, and finally nodded: "Okay, but if I hurt you, don''t blame me."


    Don''t look at the silly Titan Great Ape, in fact, it is very shrewd, it still can''t fully believe in Chen Feng, and wants to take this opportunity to observe Chen Feng.


    And it''s boring to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest every day. There is a person to fight with it every day, just to relieve boredom.


    "Then you have to beat me." Chen Feng said with a smile, the Titan Great Ape, a powerful and very resistant soul beast, is the most suitable for exploding attributes.


    A faint red light gradually spread from Xiao Wu''s body. As time went by, the red light became stronger and stronger, like blood.


    The intense red light gradually revealed a layer of purple awn, which turned into a little bit of starlight, forming a soul ring.


    The purple spirit ring landed on Xiao Wu''s body. At first, it couldn''t coordinate with the other two spirit rings, but as the red light strengthened, the purple spirit ring gradually stabilized, and it was a thousand-year spirit ring.


    At the same time, the soft bone rabbit phantom behind her became much clearer after the spirit ring appeared.


    Xiao Wu opened her eyes, and a red light flashed under her eyes, which had disappeared completely.


    "Er Ming, I''m going back to find my friends, you say hello to Daming for me." Xiao Wu said, she was really worried about Tang San and couldn''t wait to go back.


    The Titan Great Ape nodded, and when communicating with Xiao Wu, it still liked the way of spirit beasts, not talking.


    "Big guy, I will send Xiao Wu back, and I will come to you." Chen Feng said.

 Chapter 50： : Human Face Demon Spider, Eight Spider Lances

    Chen Feng and Xiao Wu shuttled in the forest. In order to take care of Xiao Wu, Chen Feng deliberately slowed down.


    "Brother Feng, what are you going to do with Er Ming next time?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously.


    "There is no one in the academy who can play. I am going to practice in the Star Dou Forest for three months, and the big guy has already agreed to my partner for training." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, are you going to be separated from us again?" Xiao Wu said with some dismay.


    "It''s only three months. When I finish my cultivation, I will go back and find you." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, be careful, Er Ming is very strong, and many Title Douluo are not Er Ming''s opponents." Xiao Wu said.


    "If its strength is not strong, I will not find it as an experienced opponent." Chen Feng smiled. The stronger the opponent, the easier it is to burst the attribute light ball.


    With strong mental power, Chen Feng quickly searched for Zao Wou-ki and his group. At this time, they were stopping at a certain part of the Star Dou Great Forest, not resting, but because Tang San was absorbing the spirit ring.


    "Who?" When Chen Feng and Xiao Wu approached, Zao Wou-ki soon discovered that his spirit power suddenly increased, and he looked in the direction where the footsteps came from.


    Tang San absorbed the spirit ring, and now it was a very critical time, he would never allow anyone to disturb.


    "Mr. Zhao." Chen Feng and Xiao Wu jumped out of the forest one after another.


    Everyone was relieved to see Chen Feng and Xiao Wu coming.


    "Xiao Wu, you''re fine, it''s great." Ning Rongrong ran over and took Xiao Wu''s hand. After several days of cooperation, Ning Rongrong also slowly integrated into the team.


    "Xiao Wu, do you know what Xiao San became anxiously after you were captured by the Titan Great Ape. He asked me for a mushroom sausage and went to you regardless of his own life." Oscar said.


    "How is Xiao San?" Xiao Wu asked worriedly.


    "He''s okay, he''s absorbing the spirit ring." Zao Wuji said, stepping away with everyone, revealing Tang San behind him.


    At this time, Tang San''s body was enveloped in blood mist, and from time to time there was the crackling of bones in the mist, with an expression of pain on his face, and his body seemed to collapse at any time.


    "How did the absorption of the spirit ring become like this?" Xiao Wu said anxiously.


    "He absorbed the spirit ring of the human face demon spider, right." Chen Feng glanced at the body of the human face demon spider next to him.


    "Yes, after Tang San got the mushroom sausage from Oscar, he chased it out. He met this human face demon spider halfway through, and when we caught up with him, he had already killed the human face devil spider. "Zhao Wuji nodded.


    "This human-faced demon spider was chased and killed by the Gaze Dragon and Snake couple and fled here. It was originally prepared for Meng, but was killed by Xiao San. Because of Brother Feng, Gaze Dragon Snake didn''t dare to embarrass Xiao San. It''s only for Meng still to find the soul beast." Oscar added.


    "The cultivation base of this human face demon spider has exceeded two thousand years, and the limit of the third spirit ring is more than 1,700 years. Brother is now in danger." Xiao Wu said worriedly.


    "The limit of the spirit ring is related to the physical quality of the spirit master. Although the physical quality of Xiao San is not as good as mine, it is much stronger than ordinary spirit masters. It has only been more than a few hundred years. Xiao San will definitely be able to survive." Chen Feng said .


    "Boy Feng, your spirit ring configuration is so amazing, is it because your physical fitness is strong?" When Zao Wou-ki heard the words, his eyes lit up, as if he had discovered some big secret.


    "Thousand-year-level spirit rings can only be absorbed by the body, but the ten-thousand-year spirit rings have a soul impact and must have strong mental power." Chen Feng said.


    "It seems that after you go back, you need to strengthen your physical fitness training." Zhao Wuji touched his chin with his right hand, and looked at Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and others.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and others are also very much looking forward to it. Even if they can''t be as perverted as Chen Feng, if they can increase the number of years for absorbing spirit rings in the future, there will be great benefits.


    "Xiao Wu, tell us about what happened after you were captured by the Titan Great Ape." Ning Rongrong said.


    "After I was captured by the Titan Great Ape, Feng Ge quickly chased me up. After fighting with the Titan Great Ape for a while, he rescued me from the Titan Great Ape." Xiao Wu said.


    "Maybe because of the oppression of the Titan Great Ape, my spirit power broke through to level 30. On the way back, I happened to encounter a suitable spirit beast. Brother Feng hunted it for me. After absorbing the spirit ring, immediately I rushed back."


    These words were discussed by Xiao Wu with Chen Feng on the way back.


    "Your spirit power has broken through to level 30?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded.


    "Xiao Wu, you seem to be younger than Xiao San." Zao Wuji said.


    "I''m a few months younger than my brother." Xiao Wu said.


    "You little monsters are really amazing." Zao Wou-ki said happily.


    "Brother, you must survive." Xiao Wu wasn''t happy for breaking through to level 30 at this time, she still looked at Tang San in the blood mist with worry.


    Tang San had only one belief in his heart at this time, and that was that Xiao Wu was still waiting for him to save.


    Finally, in front of Tang San''s tenacious willpower, the energy in the human face demon spider''s spirit ring began to compromise, and was continuously absorbed by the energy in Tang San''s body.


    The fine blood beads no longer overflowed, Tang San''s frowning brows stretched a little, and a faint blue light began to quietly overflow from his body.


    "The most dangerous moment has passed. The next step is the transformation process of soul power." Chen Feng said.


    The worried look on Xiao Wu''s face finally eased a bit, but a heart still dangling, I''m afraid it won''t let go until Tang San has completely absorbed it.


    Along with the release of the blue light, the blue silver grass began to grow slowly around Tang San''s body. Compared with the previous, the volume did not change much, but the color changed from blue-black to blue-purple.


    "what--"


    Just when everyone thought that the spirit ring absorption was about to be completed, Tang San suddenly let out a scream, his already stretched brows frowned again, his entire upper body arched, looking a little frightening.


    "Brother." Xiao Wu exclaimed, her fists were clenched tightly, and her nails were pierced into the flesh, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    "Feng Xiaozi, what''s wrong with Xiao San?" Zao Wuji asked.


    "It should be a good thing." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "A good thing?" Zao Wuji was a little puzzled. The others were the same. Tang San''s appearance was obviously suffering a lot. Why did Chen Feng say it was a good thing.


    Before Chen Feng could answer, eight bulges suddenly surged on Tang San''s back, followed by eight fists. The dark purple object emerged from the bulges and grew rapidly at an astonishing speed.


    "Isn''t this the spider leg of the Human Face Demon Spider?"


    When the eight dark purple objects stopped growing, everyone was surprised to find that it was very similar to the spider legs of the Human Face Demon Spider, except that it was thinner overall and looked better.


    "Tang San won''t become a big spider?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but ask.


    "You will become a big spider." Xiao Wu glared at Ma Hongjun.


    "Little San has a good chance. This is called an external spirit bone, just like my wind and thunder wings. It is more precious than the other six spirit bones." Chen Feng explained.


    "Soul bone." Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the soul bone. As a soul master, everyone knew the preciousness of soul bone.


    The pain on Tang San''s face gradually dissipated, and the blue silver grass that had stretched out before rolled back, wrapping him in, like a huge cocoon.

 Chapter 51： : Xinghu, Sky Blue Cattle Python

    Time passed slowly.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously, especially Xiao Wu, who had been silently guarding Tang San''s side, paying attention to any changes in Tang San.


    "Hmm¡ª" A low groan awakened Xiao Wu who was guarding Tang San, and she quickly looked up.


    The rewinding blue silver grass slowly stretched out, revealing Tang San inside. Xiao Wu couldn''t help showing a blush, because Tang San''s clothes had been shattered by eight spider legs before, and there was no strand at this time.


    Tang San slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Xiao Wu in front of him, he almost immediately rushed to hug Xiao Wu, and tremblingly said, "Isn''t I dreaming? Xiao Wu, really. you?"


    "Brother, I''m not good, so you worry." Xiao Wu let Tang San hold her, choked and said.


    "Fool, it''s because I''m not good. I''m not capable and didn''t protect you." Tang San shook his head and wiped the tears from the corners of Xiao Wu''s eyes.


    "Ahem, Xiaosan, although I am embarrassed to disturb you at this moment, should you wear a pair of pants first? After all, there are other girls present." Chen Feng coughed.


    Tang San was stunned for a moment and looked down. Only then did he realize that he was not wearing any clothes, and said stupidly: "How could this happen, who took my clothes off?"


    Fortunately, his twenty bridges were still on the moonlit night, and he quickly took out a suit of clothes and put them on.


    It was fine when he was wearing pants. When he was wearing clothes, he realized that he had eight spider legs growing out of his back.


    "What''s going on?" Tang San asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Feng said this is an external spirit bone, very precious, just like his wings." Xiao Wu explained.


    "The same wings as Brother Feng?" Tang San''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    "Little San, your eight spider legs are very poisonous. Use your mind to control the income. If it hurts other people, it won''t be good." Chen Feng reminded.


    "Well, let me try." Tang San nodded, then closed his eyes and concentrated his thoughts.


    The eight spider legs slowly retracted, and soon there was no difference at all. Tang San felt that as long as his mind moved, he could grow back again.


    "Little San, it is not so easy to master the external spirit bone proficiently. I have not been able to fully develop the abilities of the wind and thunder wings. You still need to practice a lot, otherwise it is weak and easy to hurt yourself." Chen Feng said.


    "Next, I will devote time every day to practice and master it." Tang San said.


    "Brother, you can also give it a name. It can''t be called Eight Spider Legs. That''s ugly." Xiao Wu said.


    Tang San also felt that the eight spider legs were too unpleasant, and he groaned for a moment, and said, "This spider leg is extremely sharp, like a spear, it''s called Eight Spider Lances."


    "Eight Spider Lances, not bad." Xiao Wu said.


    "Although I have encountered a lot of trouble this time, the gain is huge. Oscar won the third spirit ring, Tang San and Xiao Wu both broke through to level 30, and also obtained the spirit ring. It''s time to return to the academy." Zao Wuji Tao.


    "Teacher Zhao, I will not go back for the time being. I am going to practice in the Star Dou Great Forest for a while." Chen Feng said.


    "Are you going to cultivate in the Star Dou Forest?" Zhao Wu was shocked. The Star Dou Forest is a very dangerous place. Even a Title Douluo can''t absolutely guarantee his own safety. Normal spirit masters, after obtaining a spirit ring , Will leave immediately.


    "Well, the environment of the college is too comfortable, not suitable for me." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Then you should be more careful." Zao Wuji said, he knew that since Chen Feng had made a decision, it would be difficult to dissuade him.


    "Little San, are your drawings ready?" Chen Feng asked.


    There are various forging tools in his Soul Guidance Device, and he can forge it only by finding a place to install it.


    "Only the drawings of Peacock Ling have been drawn." Tang San said.


    "Give it to me first, I''ll see if I can build it during this time." Chen Feng said.


    Tang San tapped on the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge, took out the drawing of Peacock Ling, and handed it to Chen Feng. Chen Feng didn''t check it immediately, but received it in the Soul Guidance Device.


    "I''ll leave first, and I will return to the college to find you in three months." Chen Feng said, and then the wind and thunder wings spread out and flew out into the depths of the Star Dou Forest.


    "After three months, Feng Ge''s strength will definitely improve again." Xiao Wu said.


    "We must also work hard to cultivate, even if we can''t surpass Brother Feng, we must try to narrow the gap with Brother Feng." Tang San said with firm eyes.


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded because of Tang San''s firm gaze.


    "This is the little monsters of our Shrek Academy." Zao Wuji saw that Tang San and the others had not been beaten with confidence, but instead inspired fighting spirit, he was very pleased.


    After Chen Feng and Tang San and the others separated, they came directly to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    He had lived in the Star Dou Forest for several years before, and he was still clear about the approximate location of Xinghu, but his previous strength was too weak to set foot in this area.


    Flying above the Star Dou Great Forest, Chen Feng quickly found the exact location of Xinghu and landed from the sky.


    The Titan Great Ape also found him at this time and snarled at him.


    "Big guy, I''m here." Chen Feng smiled.


    At this moment, the water in the lake seemed to be boiling, and then a huge bull head emerged from the lake. The body of the bull under the bull head was not the body of the bull, but the body of the snake, which looked a little weird.


    "Er Ming, is he a human friend of Sister Xiao Wu?" The Sky Blue Bull Python glanced at the Titan Giant Ape, and the Titan Giant Ape nodded.


    "Is this the Sky Blue Bull Python, its power is stronger than the Titan Giant Ape." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    "Human, I hope you don''t hurt Sister Xiao Wu in the future, otherwise I will definitely not let you go." Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Xiao Wu is my friend, I will not hurt her naturally, but Xiao Wu calls me Brother Feng, and she is your sister Xiao Wu again, should you call me Brother Feng?" Chen Feng said.


    The huge eyes of the sky green bull python glared at Chen Feng, and then quickly submerged under the water, causing a large splash of water to wet Chen Feng''s clothes.


    "The revenge heart is quite strong." Chen Feng vomited.


    "Humans, are we starting to fight now?" asked the Titan Great Ape.


    "Of course." Chen Feng said, taking out the Hun Yuan stick, the wind and thunder wings behind him spread out and flew into the air.


    The Titan Great Ape has unparalleled strength and speed, and its attack and defense are also very powerful, but it also has shortcomings. The large body is one of its shortcomings.


    With such a huge body, it is certainly not easy to dodge attacks.


    However, ordinary attacks can''t break the defense of the Titan Great Ape at all, and with its strength and speed, it is very likely that it will be smashed to death with a punch before it hits it.


    After Chen Feng flew into the air, he did not immediately attack the Titan Giant Ape, but circled the Titan Giant Ape, looking for a suitable opportunity to carry out a surprise attack.


    However, the Titan Great Ape didn''t have the patience to watch Chen Feng fly around, and hit Chen Feng directly with a punch.


    Chen Feng suddenly understood why the Titan Great Ape was called the King of the Forest. With the speed of his wind and thunder wings, he could not escape the attack of the Titan Great Ape.


    The Titan Great Ape''s huge fist fell, and Chen Feng could only raise the Hunyuan stick to resist.


    However, the power of the Titan Great Ape was even more terrifying. With a muffled bang, Chen Feng slammed into the ground like a falling meteorite. When he was about to touch the ground, the wind and thunder''s wings flapped and forcibly stabilized his figure.


    Chen Feng wiped away a trace of blood stains from the corners of his mouth. He was still too far away from the Titan Great Ape without using the Martial Spirit, but he had no plans to use the Martial Spirit, so he took this opportunity to quickly master the Haotian Jiujie.

 Chapter 52： : Three months, soul power level 60

    With the wind and thunder flapping his wings behind him, Chen Feng flew into the air, and the slap of the Titan Great Ape immediately came over.


    After the sprint skill was activated, Chen Feng speeded up fiercely and rushed out, avoiding the palm of the giant giant ape, and then launched the sprint skill again, and came to the back of the giant giant giant ape with a stick on its back.


    Although the power of Chen Feng''s stick was not small, it was not enough to injure the Titan Great Ape. It could only be regarded as tickling it, but it exploded a lot of attribute light balls, and it also made the Titan Great Ape very uncomfortable.


    After a successful move, Chen Feng continued to use it again, first avoiding the Titan Great Ape''s attack, and then sprinting into the Titan Great Ape''s blind spot to attack.


    After being succeeded by Chen Feng several times in succession, the Titan Great Ape became more and more annoyed, and the black gas surged out from his body. Chen Feng suddenly felt that his legs seemed to be deep in the mud. This situation Chen Feng had experienced before, it was Zao Wou-ki When using gravity to increase, but Zao Wou-ki''s increase in gravity is nothing compared to the trick of the Titan Great Ape.


    The Titan Great Ape smashed over with a punch, and Chen Feng launched a sprint skill to avoid it. He still couldn''t completely hide, and was rubbed by the Titan Great Ape''s fist.


    Just being wiped made Chen Feng feel the blood surge.


    The Titan Great Ape smiled triumphantly at Chen Feng, as if showing off how powerful it was.


    Chen Feng also smiled, and took the opportunity to fuse some of the attribute light spheres beside him. The injury he had just suffered was immediately cured, and his spirit power was restored to its best state.


    The Titan Great Ape discovered the changes in Chen Feng''s body, but was not surprised, thinking that Chen Feng had the ability to recover. After all, such skills were not uncommon.


    Fighting within the range of enhanced gravity is like training with weights. Chen Feng feels that the Titan Great Ape is really too suitable for his training partner.


    As the saying goes, one trick is fresh and eats all over the sky. After showing off to Chen Feng, the Titan Great Ape once again used the same trick to attack Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t have a good way, he could only dodge with impact skills, but while dodge, his body was slowly adapting to the increased gravity.


    As time passed, the influence of gravity on Chen Feng became smaller and smaller.


    However, there were several times in between, he could not escape the attack of the Titan Great Ape and was injured. Fortunately, he could integrate the attribute light ball to recover his injury, otherwise he would have been beaten by the Titan Great Ape on the ground.


    As night fell, the battle between Chen Feng and the Titan Great Ape ended.


    In just one day, Chen Feng felt that he had gained a great deal. Haotian Jiujue''s proficiency has improved a lot, and his spirit power, mental power, and physical fitness have also been greatly improved.


    After eating some dry food to fill his stomach, Chen Feng took out the drawings of Peacock Ling and began to study.


    As one of the three major hidden weapons of Tang Sect, Peacock Ling has very high requirements on the manufacturing process, and even the slightest error will lead to manufacturing failure.


    The twelve needle-type hidden weapons alone are not easy to manufacture. Each method is different, and the style and materials used are also different.


    The main function of the bone piercing needle is to pierce. The front is thin and the back is round. The whole body is made of black iron. There are eight blood grooves on the small needle. The distance between each point must be exactly the same. It has a strong piercing attack. ability.


    The outer skin of the lightning needle is made of black iron, and the inside contains highly concentrated violent explosives. The explosives explode upon collision, which greatly increases the lethality of black iron.


    The role of the piercing needle is similar to that of the bone piercing needle, but the piercing needle is aimed at protecting the soul power, while the piercing needle is aimed at physical defense.


    Mingyin needles are highly poisonous.


    The function of the broken dragon needle is to instantly paralyze the enemy and increase the blood circulation speed by ten times. If not treated in time, the heart will burst and die.


    The dragon''s whisker needle is made of plate crystal hair gold, which will shrink and curl instantly after entering the body, making the opponent''s life worse than death.


    The Meteorite Needle and the Seven Kill Needle are the most powerful and can kill you instantly.


    After studying the drawings of the Peacock Ling, Chen Feng took out the forging furnace from the Soul Guidance Device and planned to build a forging room near the Star Lake, and began to build the Peacock Ling.


    Time passed day by day.


    Chen Feng sleeps for no more than two hours a day. At other times, he is either fighting with the giant giant apes or building peacock feathers in the forging room.


    Three months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Next to Xinghu, Chen Feng was lying on the grass, with a weed in his mouth. The Titan Great Ape followed his way, lying beside him, this big and small figure seemed a little strange.


    "Big guy, I am leaving." Chen Feng said.


    In the past three months, Chen Feng and the Titan Great Ape had a relationship, and they are now very good friends.


    The Titan Great Ape did not speak, but from the expression on his face, it can be seen that he was still a little bit reluctant to leave Chen Feng, but it did not keep Chen Feng because it knew that Chen Feng did not belong here.


    "Before leaving, I will give you a present." Chen Feng said.


    The Titan Great Ape still didn''t speak, but looked towards Chen Feng, as if asking what the gift was.


    Chen Feng took out a huge iron rod from the Soul Guidance Device. It was as thick as an adult''s thigh and was about the height of the Titan Great Ape. It was made of fine iron and weighed several thousand jin.


    "Don''t you like my Hunyuan stick? I just made one according to your body shape and gave it a name for you, called the Sky Stick." Chen Feng said.


    When the Titan Great Ape saw the Sky Stick, his eyes brightened, he held it in his hand, and learned Chen Feng''s wave twice, every time he waved it, there was a howling wind.


    "I like this gift very much." The Titan Great Ape said excitedly.


    "It''s fine if you like it. I''ll leave first. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to fight with you again." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Next time I will use this great rod to beat you down." The Titan Giant Ape said proudly.


    "Goodbye." Chen Feng said, and then the wind and thunder wings spread out and flew to the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Chen Feng''s figure was getting smaller and smaller, and soon he was completely invisible.


    At this time, the sky green bull python came out of the lake, took a look at the direction Chen Feng had left, and said: "He is a trustworthy human, and his strength is good. With him, Sister Xiao Wu''s safety is an extra guarantee. "


    "Do you say that the human world is really that good?" The Titan Great Ape said suddenly.


    "You don''t want to transform into a human form and go to the human world?" Sky Blue Bull Python said in horror.


    "I don''t have the courage of Sister Xiao Wu." The Titan Great Ape shook his head, transformed into a human form, and needed to start training again. If he couldn''t become a god, his life span would only be hundreds of years.


    Most of the hundred thousand year soul beasts do not have the courage to transform and rebuild, and the Titan Great Ape is the same.


    During these three months, Chen Feng had gained tremendously. His spirit power had already been upgraded to the sixtieth level in the first month, but he did not obtain the spirit ring.


    Although he has condensed the soul core, his soul power can still be compressed, and he must lay a solid foundation as much as possible to prepare for the second soul core.


    He has mastered Haotian''s nine powerful skills.


    If he were to face the combined attack of the Dragon and Snake couples of the Dragon and Snake, he would be confident that he would win the battle without using the Heavenly Underworld God and Tiger''s Martial Spirit.


    The only regret is that the Peacock Ling hasn''t been built yet, but it has already been mostly completed. I believe that as long as he is given another month, it will definitely be built.

 Chapter 53： : Non-copyable spirit ring configuration

    In less than three days, Chen Feng flew back to Soto City. Just as he was about to return to the college, he saw Tang Sanqi running on the road between Soto City and Shrek Academy with a stone on his back.


    "Oh, I worked hard." Chen Feng fell from the air, and the wind and thunder wings behind him closed up, smiling.


    "Brother Feng, you are back." Tang San said in surprise.


    "It seems that you haven''t been in vain in these three months, and the changes have not been small." Chen Feng carefully observed everyone. Everyone''s changes were quite large. His body was thinner, and his face was a little bit less childish. Some fortitude.


    "Brother Feng, Xiaosan''s teacher came to the academy three months ago and gave us special training on the devil. You don''t know how we survived these three months." Oscar complained.


    "The heaviest stone on your back is 100 catties. When I was seven years old, I carried a 108 catties black iron rod and ran everywhere. This level of training is for me Pediatrics." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, how can we compare with you." Ma Hongjun said.


    Chen Feng glanced at Zhu Zhuqing''s calf. Although it was covered by pants, he could still see that the iron was tied on it. In other words, among the seven, Zhu Zhuqing was actually carrying the heaviest weight.


    I have to say that her perseverance is no longer inferior to Tang San, and is stronger than the others.


    "I won''t wait for you, I will go back first, but I think your training volume is still too light. It will make you more difficult and help me carry the Hunyuan stick back." Chen Feng smiled slyly, and took the **** in his hand. Yuan stick stuck on the ground.


    "Brother Feng, your Hunyuan stick weighs eight hundred catties, which is heavier than the combined weight of the seven of us. Is this exhausting us?" Oscar said.


    "I believe you can do it." Chen Feng smiled, and then the wind and thunder wings spread out and flew away.


    "Brother, are we really going to carry this Hunyuan stick back?" Xiao Wu said bitterly. The master forbids them to use spirit power. It is not easy to carry the Hunyuan stick back.


    "This Hunyuan stick weighs eight hundred jin, and it cannot be separated. We must cooperate with each other to carry it back. Feng Ge must definitely want to test our tacit understanding before doing this." Tang San said.


    If Chen Feng heard Tang San''s words, he would definitely admire Tang San''s imagination. He left the Hunyuan stick, it was purely evil, and there was no idea to test them.


    "He usually plays with this stick in his hand, can''t the seven of us work together and can''t even carry it back?" Zhu Zhuqing, who has never spoken much, said suddenly.


    "Zhuqing is right, we must not let him underestimate." Ning Rongrong said unconvinced.


    Although she has joined the group now, she has always been stubborn about Chen Feng''s reprimands at the beginning, trying to prove that she is not as bad as Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Dai Mubai nodded, and he naturally didn''t admit defeat, who had always been arrogant.


    "The seven of us are divided into three groups. Xiao Wu and I are in a group, Fatty and Mubai are in a group, and Rong Rong, Xiao Ao and Zhu Zhuqing are in a group. We take turns to carry it. Only then can it be carried back." Tang Sandao.


    "Fatty and I will come first." Dai Mubai nodded, and then took the initiative to stand up.


    Shrek Academy was not far from Soto City. At the speed of Chen Feng, it didn''t take long to arrive. At the gate of the Academy, the master was waiting for Tang San and the others to return.


    "Master, long time no see." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Are you Xiaofeng?" the master said.


    Since Chen Feng left Notting College, he has never seen Chen Feng again, but in the past three months, he has heard Tang San and others talk about Chen Feng, especially when he heard of Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying spirit ring configuration. Dare to believe it.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and smiled: "Master, I didn''t expect you to come to Shrek Academy as a teacher."


    "I''m a little uneasy about giving Xiaosan to that fellow Flander to teach." The master said.


    "It seems that the relationship between the master and the dean is very good." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Xiaofeng, can I take a look at your spirit ring?" The master asked expectantly. Although he had heard of it many times, he still wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    Chen Feng nodded, and then the light on his body lit up, and five spirit rings, one purple and four black, rose from his feet and moved around him.


    Although I was mentally prepared for a long time, I was shocked when I saw it with my own eyes.


    "Xiaofeng, you told me that the limit of absorbing spirit ring is related to physical fitness. I asked Xiaosan to strengthen his physical fitness training. Although his physical fitness has improved a lot, it is still impossible to imagine that you can greatly exceed the limit to absorb spirit ring. , I am afraid that only people with special natural physique like you can do it." The master said.


    "Training according to the normal method, it is really difficult to greatly increase the body strength, but if it is assisted by drugs, it may not be impossible. As far as I know, there are some drugs that can increase body strength, but these drugs are very rare. You can meet but you can''t ask for it." Chen Feng said, he did underestimate the difficulty of improving physical strength before.


    "It depends on personal chance." The master said, Chen Feng''s situation cannot be copied.


    However, Tang San is a twin spirit. If he could cultivate Blue Silver Grass to the Title Douluo level, Clear Sky Hammer''s first spirit ring could be ten thousand years old, which was even more terrifying than Chen Feng''s spirit ring configuration.


    "Master, I went in first." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." The master nodded slightly.


    "By the way, when I was on the road, I met Tang San and the others. After chatting a few words, I forgot to take the Hunyuan stick. When they came back, I asked them to send it directly to my dormitory." Chen Feng suddenly turned back, slyly Smiled.


    The master was confused and didn''t understand why Chen Feng laughed like that, but it didn''t take long for him to understand, because Tang San and the others came back, and the seven of them worked together to lift the Hunyuan stick, every step was so difficult.


    At the beginning, they were divided into three groups and lifted in turn, but when they got to the back, everyone didn''t have much physical strength. Only seven people could lift the Hunyuan stick.


    When they walked to the gate of the academy, they put down the Hunyuan stick and made a muffled bang, changing the face of the master who was not aware of the situation.


    "Is this Xiaofeng''s Hunyuan stick? He sent you directly to his dormitory just now." The master''s expression quickly recovered, and he said lightly.


    "We don''t have the strength to send it to Brother Feng. We can only wait until we recover, or Brother Feng can take it by ourselves." Tang San smiled bitterly. If they didn''t let go, they could still walk to the dormitory, but now they are slack. When they came down, it was extremely difficult for them to lift the Hunyuan stick, let alone send it over.


    "Today''s training ends here. After you recover, send the Hunyuan stick to Xiaofeng," the master said, and then left.


    After entering the college, Chen Feng did not go back to the dormitory directly, but came to Flender''s office. One was to tell Flender that he was back, and the other was to apply for a room as a forging room.


    "If you want to apply for a room as a forging room, this is no problem, but the college''s budget is tight and you need to pay the rent." Flender looked like a profiteer.


    "One hundred Gold Soul Coins, the lease term is one month." Chen Feng didn''t care about this little money either.


    "Deal." Flanders immediately agreed. For one hundred Gold Soul Coins, he didn''t know how many such rooms could be bought. This deal was definitely a big profit.


    Chen Feng took out one hundred golden soul coins from the soul guide and put them on the table, and then left with the key.


    Back in the dormitory, Chen Feng tidied up the dormitory. He lived alone and had not returned for three months. A lot of dust accumulated in the room.


    After cleaning up, Chen Feng came to the room that Flanders had applied for and began to install the forge.


    After the forging room was completely set up, it was already night. Chen Feng went to the cafeteria to have dinner, and when he returned to the dormitory, he saw the Hun Yuan stick at the door of the dormitory.


    When Tang San delivered the Hunyuan stick, Chen Feng was not in the dormitory, so he placed it at the door.

 Chapter 54： : Tactical Master Chen Feng

    Early the next morning, Chen Feng performed daily morning exercises, and then went to the cafeteria to have breakfast. Because of the master''s devil training, nutrition must keep up, making breakfast a lot richer.


    After Chen Feng had eaten enough, he wanted to go to the forging room to build the peacock feathers as soon as possible. When passing by the playground, he saw Tang San and the others training, so he stopped to take a look.


    The first stage of the master¡¯s devil training is divided into two parts, battle training and weight training. The battle training consists of seven people fighting in groups, sometimes one-on-one, sometimes one-on-two, and two-on-two. Even a three-to-three or three-to-four competition.


    In each battle, the master would raise some requirements, such as restricting the use of a certain spirit ability.


    Today''s battle is with Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong confronting Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Zhu Zhuqing. Tang San is restricted from using the third spirit ability and the Eight Spider Lances.


    After obtaining the third spirit ring, Tang San''s strength improved a lot, because the control type spirit master restrained the force attack type spirit master, and if singled out, Dai Mubai was no longer Tang San''s opponent.


    Although everyone played well in this match, Chen Feng shook his head in disappointment.


    "Stop it all," the master said.


    Everyone has been training with the master for almost three months. The words of the master are commands to everyone. When they heard the master stop, everyone stopped.


    "Xiaofeng, come here." The master shouted at Chen Feng.


    "Master." Chen Feng walked over.


    "You shook your head just now, did you see their shortcomings?" The master said, when Chen Feng first came, he noticed Chen Feng, and Chen Feng''s shook his head was naturally seen by him.


    "They all have good combat experience, their grasp of fighter opportunities and the release of soul abilities are very accurate, and their cooperation is also very tacit, that is, their tactical thinking is a bit worse." Chen Feng said bluntly.


    "Tactical thinking?" The master asked in confusion.


    "It is difficult for everyone to understand in words. Why don''t we have a battle drill so that everyone can understand easily." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, you don''t need to use any tactics at all, you don''t even need to use martial arts and spirit power, you can easily defeat the seven of us with your physical strength." Tang San said.


    "It''s not me fighting with you. It''s still your team duel. The personnel on both sides have not changed just now. I just need to make some tactical arrangements for one of them." Chen Feng said.


    There are still many good things on the Shrek Seven Monsters that haven''t exploded, such as Tang San''s unique knowledge of Tang Sect and Ning Rongrong''s distracted control.


    It''s just that everyone is now a friend, and Chen Feng is not good at hitting them directly. The difference in strength is too big, and it is not possible to use the excuse of learning. He can only find a suitable reason later.


    "Which side do you choose?" the master asked.


    "Just the little three." Chen Feng said with a smile. With Tang San restricted from using the third spirit ability and Eight Spider Lances, Tang San''s strength was obviously weaker, so it would be more convincing to win.


    In particular, those hidden weapons of Tang San didn''t need to be restricted by the master, and he wouldn''t use it when he was playing with his teammates.


    "Well, I want to see how you can make them beat the strong with the weak." The master said.


    "Little San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, you follow me." Chen Feng said.


    Chen Feng took the three of them to the side and began to make tactical arrangements for them. After a quarter of an hour, Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Ning Rongrong became full of confidence.


    "It''s time to start." Chen Feng smiled.


    Tang San and the others walked into the soul fighting platform in the middle of the playground and said it was the soul fighting platform. In fact, they just drew a white circle with lime. As long as they were outside this range, they would fall off the soul fighting platform.


    The positions of the two sides were completely different. On Dai Mubai''s side, Dai Mubai was standing in the front, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun were three positions behind Dai Mubai, standing on the left and right sides of Dai Mubai, and Oscar was standing at the back.


    On Tang San¡¯s side, the three of them stood in a row, with Xiao Wu at the front, Tang San in the middle, and Ning Rongrong at the back. The distance between Xiao Wu and Tang San was relatively large, while Tang San and Ning Rongrong They stood very close, and the two were very close to the edge of the soul fighting platform.


    "Start."


    After the master announced the official start, both sides moved at the same time.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Zhu Zhuqing attacked together. Dai Mubai charged from the front, Ma Hongjun raided from the left, and Zhu Zhuqing controlled from the right.


    "Qibao is famous, one said: power."


    "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Su."


    Colorful rays of light bloomed from Ning Rongrong''s body, and the Qibao Linglong Pagoda appeared on her right palm, with a light finger from her left hand, and the four rays of light submerged into Tang San and Xiao Wu''s body.


    "Boss Dai, watch the boxing." After Xiao Wu''s strength and speed increased, he directly greeted Dai Mubai on his own initiative.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement."


    The first spirit ring on Tang San lit up, and the blue silver grass stretched along the ground towards Ma Hongjun, and immediately trapped Ma Hongjun.


    "Second spirit ability, bathing phoenix." Ma Hongjun''s second spirit ring lit up, bursting out a fuchsia flame, and the blue silver grass wrapped around him was quickly burned.


    "Flame has a natural restraint to the plant martial arts spirit. Even if the junior level is higher than Ma Hongjun, it is impossible to trap Ma Hongjun with blue silver grass." The master said in his heart.


    "The first soul ability, Nether Spike."


    The first spirit ring on Zhu Zhuqing''s body lit up, his sharp claws suddenly stretched out, his speed suddenly increased, and he thrust towards Tang San.


    The corners of Tang San''s mouth raised slightly, and he felt like a conspiracy had succeeded. He twisted Ma Hongjun, just trying to hold Ma Hongjun for a while so that Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing could not attack him at the same time.


    "Control the crane and capture the dragon."


    When Zhu Zhuqing rushed in front of Tang San, Tang San used Tang Sect''s unique knowledge to control cranes and catching dragons, pushing and sending Zhu Zhuqing to the side.


    "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Su."


    Ning Rongrong used her second spirit ability again, but this time it was not used on Tang San and Xiao Wu, but on Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s stab speed was originally very fast, and he was on the edge of the soul fighting platform. Ning Rongrong suddenly accelerated it and rushed out of the soul fighting platform.


    "What!" The master opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Even increasing the opponent''s attributes, such an act of''helping the enemy'', is absolutely something that all auxiliary spirit masters dare not even think about.


    Zhu Zhuqing herself was stunned. As an agile attack type spirit master, even if the speed was twice as fast, it would not be difficult for her to stop. It was just that Ning Rongrong would increase her speed, which she did not expect. When she reacted, she was already outside the Arena of Souls.


    Ning Rongrong blinked at Zhu Zhuqing triumphantly. She was shocked when she heard Chen Feng say this before. After thinking about it carefully, she felt that there was still a certain feasibility, and her opponent would never guess that she would do it.


    "The first soul ability, Phoenix FireWire."


    The battle continued, Ma Hongjun''s first spirit ring lit up, his mouth opened, and a flame spewed out, burning towards Tang San.


    Tang San cast a ghostly shadow, easily avoided, and at the same time shouted at Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu."

 Chapter 55： : Zhu Zhuqings second stage of cultivation

    Hearing Tang San''s voice, Xiao Wu immediately understood what Tang San was going to do next, and the second spirit ability charm was activated, making Dai Mubai stunned for a moment.


    Taking this opportunity, Xiao Wu came to Dai Mubai''s back, and those elastic legs quickly wrapped Dai Mubai''s arms.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement."


    Tang San''s first spirit ability was activated, and several arms of blue silver grass tied Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu firmly together, and then Tang San slammed Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu out of the fight together. Soul platform.


    "Not good." Dai Mubai secretly said a bad sound. The third spirit ring on her body lit up, her muscles swelled, and black horizontal stripes appeared on her skin. The blue silver grass tied to him suddenly broke, and at the same time she broke free. The **** of dance.


    "I have a mushroom sausage." Oscar hurriedly created a mushroom sausage and threw it to Dai Mubai.


    Seeing that Dai Mubai was about to catch the mushroom intestine, Xiao Wu''s third spirit ability activated and teleported to the mushroom intestine, cutting off the mushroom intestine.


    Swallowing the mushroom intestines in one bite, a pair of wings grew behind Xiao Wu, her bright big eyes blinked at Dai Mubai, and then flew to the top of Dai Mubai and stepped on her foot.


    Dai Mubai was in the air, and couldn''t avoid Xiao Wu''s kick at all, and slammed on the ground fiercely.


    Not long after the battle began, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing fell out of the fighting platform. The remaining Ma Hongjun and Oscar were opponents of Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, and they were quickly eliminated.


    I lost, and I lost so thoroughly.


    Dai Mubai, Oscar and the others remained silent one by one, it was obvious that their strength was stronger and the tactics were also very appropriate, but they were quickly defeated.


    "Xiaofeng, your tactical arrangement really refreshed me." The master said.


    "They are just opportunistic. If we fight again, we will definitely not lose." Ma Hongjun said unconvincedly. The battle was indeed aggrieved.


    "If you lose, you lose. The enemy will not give you a chance to come back." The master shouted.


    "My tactical arrangement this time really only achieves results by surprise. Once the opponent is prepared, it is basically impossible to succeed." Chen Feng said.


    "But the tactics were originally arranged according to different opponents. There is no perfect tactic at all. What you need to do is to expand your tactical thinking."


    "For example, Fatty, your phoenix flame attack range is very short, but sometimes you don¡¯t have to directly attack your opponent. When Tang San entangles the enemy, you can light Tang San¡¯s blue silver grass and let the flame follow the blue silver. The grass burned."


    When Ma Hongjun heard the words, his eyes lit up. This is indeed a good way to increase the attack distance of the Phoenix FireWire in disguise.


    "This kind of cooperation is indeed very practical. It seems that we have to study more in the future," Tang San said.


    "You continue to train, I will leave first." Chen Feng said.


    Three days later, the first stage of the master''s training was over and they were given a seven-day vacation.


    Finally had time to rest, Oscar plunged into the bed to sleep late, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were similar to Oscar, and decided to take a good rest.


    Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai went out together, and everyone knew what they were going to do.


    Tang San began to assemble the parts sent from the blacksmith shop. Last time he used Zhuge Liannu to kill the Human Face Demon Spider. Everyone was interested in Zhuge Liannu, so he agreed to build one for everyone.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, Chen Feng was approached.


    "I have done what you taught me last time." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "You did it?" Chen Feng was a little surprised. It took him a whole month to complete this training.


    Although it has been three months since Chen Feng first taught Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing''s three months have been arranged by the master and there is very little time for himself.


    Zhu Zhuqing directly gave Chen Feng a demonstration of ¡®climbing a tree¡¯. Although he was not as casual as Chen Feng, he did.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Then can you teach me the next stage of cultivation?" Zhu Zhuqing asked expectantly.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded.


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard this, a smile appeared on that cold face, but it disappeared soon.


    "The iron pieces given to you last time are too light for you now. You can replace these eight pieces of iron pieces." Chen Feng took out eight pieces of iron pieces from the Soul Guidance Device, which looked almost the same as last time. , But the weight has doubled.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "As an agile attack type spirit master, do you know what your biggest shortcoming is now?" Chen Feng asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t answer immediately, he pondered for a while, and said, "It''s attack power."


    "Yes, your speed is very good, but your attack power is obviously insufficient. This is a shortcoming that most agile attack type spirit masters have. Once you encounter a spirit master with stronger defense, there will be no way." Chen Feng said .


    "Then how can I improve my attack power?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "You are an agile attack type spirit master. It is impossible to break through a defense with a powerful force like a strong attack type spirit master. You can only think of other ways, such as this."


    After Chen Feng finished speaking, he walked to the side of a big tree and slapped a palm on the trunk. His palm was not powerful, and the tree didn''t even shake it.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw [August One Chinese Website www.x81zw.cn] some unknowns, so he didn''t see any special residence.


    "You take a look at the place I took." Chen Feng smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing did so, Wuhun possessed her body, and the sharp claws cut open the surface of the tree trunk, and there was white foam flying out of it, causing her face to change.


    Chen Feng''s palm did not destroy the surface layer of the trunk, but it destroyed the fiber tissue inside.


    "How did you do it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "No matter what it is, there are gaps, and the surface of the trunk is no exception. The palm of my hand just now allows soul power to enter the trunk through these gaps." Chen Feng explained.


    "Those defensive spirit masters have strong external defenses, but the internal organs and muscle tissue are still very fragile. If you can let the spirit power enter their bodies and destroy them, you can break their defenses in an instant."


    "Such a technique is too bad, right?" Zhu Zhuqing said in shock. If he controls this technique, the enemy''s defense will be useless.


    "It''s not as powerful as you think. If you want to let the spirit power enter through the surface to destroy it, you have extremely high requirements for the control of the spirit power. I can only make one of the ten soul powers. The component penetrates, and most of this component will be consumed when passing through the gap. The specific consumption depends on the opponent''s defense power." Chen Feng shook his head.


    "This is already very powerful." Zhu Zhuqing was not disappointed, feeling that this is normal.


    "For the rest, you can practice by yourself. It is recommended that you start with something with weaker surface defenses, from easy to difficult, so that it is easier to see the results." Chen Feng said.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing said gratefully.


    Even in the big sect, only direct disciples could learn such a technique, and she and Chen Feng had only known friends for a few months, but Chen Feng taught her without reservation.


    "Your talent may not be as good as Dai Mubai''s, but your perseverance is much stronger than them. As long as you persevere, your future achievements will not be lower than them." Chen Feng smiled.


    Among the Shrek Seven Devils, Zhu Zhuqing''s talent is indeed the worst. This can be seen from the assessment of Sea God Island. Only Zhu Zhuqing has the black level five exam, and the worst of the others are the black level six exams.


    Of course, before eating the fairy grass, Ma Hongjun''s talent may not be as good as Zhu Zhuqing. After all, after Ma Hongjun ate the fairy grass, his martial spirit was greatly improved, but after Zhu Zhuqing ate the fairy grass, the improvement was not so great.

 Chapter 56： : The wretched uncle is unhappy

    After instructing Zhu Zhuqing to practice, Chen Feng stayed in the forging room for one day and did not come out for dinner until the evening.


    Before I walked to the cafeteria, I saw Ma Hongjun walking staggeringly, with more clothes on his body and a gray-headed face. The chubby face was swollen, his eyes were bruised, and the corners of his mouth were still dry. Blood stains.


    If it weren''t for Chen Feng''s good eyesight, I am afraid he would not be recognized.


    "Fatty, how did you become like this?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Brother Feng, don''t mention it, I was beaten by a wretched uncle. This time I was ashamed." Ma Hongjun said embarrassedly, and at the same time he was full of hatred for the wretched uncle who beat him.


    "Didn''t you go out with Mubai? You were beaten and he didn''t help you?" Chen Feng asked.


    "I''m not as rich as him. Where he goes, it costs more than a dozen gold soul coins at a time, and where I go, there is only one silver soul coin at a time. So as soon as we entered Soto City, we were separated. "Ma Hongjun said.


    "Are you jealous with others in that kind of place, and were beaten by them?" Chen Feng asked.


    "What is jealous? It''s obviously that I first fell in love with that little girl. That wretched uncle is really shameless." Ma Hongjun suddenly became angry when he mentioned the wretched uncle.


    "Brother Feng, Fatty, what are you talking about?" At this moment, Oscar and Tang San walked over.


    "Fat man, how did you become like this?" Oscar was shocked when he saw Ma Hongjun''s appearance. If he hadn''t heard Ma Hongjun''s voice at once, he couldn''t believe that this person was Ma Hongjun.


    "He was jealous with others and was beaten." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Fatty, tell us, what the **** is going on, we will help you take revenge, there is Brother Feng, even if the opponent is Titled Douluo, he will beat him down." Oscar said.


    "I went to Soto City today to solve my evil fire problem. It really made me find a golden phoenix in the grass nest. Just when I was about to call that little girl to solve the problem, who knew that a wretched uncle popped up? , About forty years old, with short hair, must grab that little girl from me." Ma Hongjun said the matter again.


    "Later you fought?" Oscar asked.


    "Of course, I''ve been bullied to my head, how can I bear it? Who knows that the wretched uncle is also a soul master, and is also a four-ringed soul sect. He beat me up and recognized me That grass nest." Ma Hongjun said.


    "What''s that guy''s name? What is Wuhun?" Tang San asked. He has always believed in knowing himself and the enemy, and he won''t end in battle.


    "I heard the old bust call that guy unhappy, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his real name. Wuhun is two round covers, the size of a steamed bun, and it¡¯s pink. Not to mention it¡¯s disgusting; when I was fighting with him, he only used two. This is a spirit ability. The first spirit ability is to enlarge the cover to block my phoenix line of fire. The second spirit ability is to trap me inside two covers one after the other." Ma Hongjun said.


    "So he still has two spirit abilities that are useless?" Tang San said.


    "With Brother Feng, no matter how powerful his remaining two spirit abilities are, he won''t be able to make any waves." Oscar said.


    "That''s true." Tang San nodded.


    "Let''s go, take revenge for the fat man early and come back for dinner." Chen Feng said.


    "Thank you, Brother Feng." Ma Hongjun said.


    The four of them had just walked to the entrance of the academy, when suddenly a figure flashed out and blocked in front of them. This figure was not someone else, it was Xiao Wu.


    "Where are you guys going so late?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Hook bar." Chen Feng said.


    "Where is that?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously, she didn''t know the meaning of the two words "Hook".


    "A place where men can transform." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Is there any place like this?" Xiao Wu said with interest.


    "Brother Feng, don''t make fun of Xiao Wu anymore." Tang San couldn''t stand it anymore, and gave Chen Feng a complaining look, then walked to Xiao Wu''s side and explained to Xiao Wu where the hook column was.


    "Brother Feng, you are too bad." Xiao Wu blushed and said angrily.


    "I''m telling the truth." Chen Feng shrugged. They were going there.


    "Brother, what are you doing in that kind of place? You won''t be broken by them," Xiao Wu said, tears almost streaming out.


    "Xiao Wu, listen to me. The fat man was beaten there. Let''s avenge him." Tang San explained anxiously.


    "Really?" Xiao Wu said suspiciously.


    "Of course it is true, otherwise how could the fat man become like this." Tang San said.


    "Then I will go with you." Xiao Wu said.


    "Xiao Wu, isn''t it inappropriate for you to go to that kind of place?" Oscar said.


    "If there is anything inappropriate, I''m going to look at my brother, and you will take him badly. Besides, the fat man is also my friend. If you help her take revenge, I will naturally count as me." Xiao Wu said.


    "Then go together." Chen Feng said.


    After half an hour.


    "Fatty, this is the grass nest you are talking about. Do you usually come to this place?" Chen Feng said with a weird expression.


    Not far from them, there is a row of bungalows. The bungalows are about three meters high. Many places have been damaged. There are a few pink lanterns hanging at the door, and under the lanterns stands a woman with heavy makeup and at least an aunt''s age.


    Chen Feng didn''t know why Ma Hongjun was so hungry that he didn''t choose to eat so much. He just saw that he almost vomited out the food overnight.


    "This place is cheap, one silver soul coin once, two silver soul coins three times, it is cost-effective, and sometimes golden phoenixes can fly out of the grass nest." Ma Hongjun whispered.


    "You bull." Chen Feng gave Ma Hongjun a thumbs up.


    "You are waiting here, I''ll ask if that wretched uncle has gone." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Although this place is remote, there are not many people coming and going, so it is not suitable for hands-on." Tang San frowned.


    "Brother, just give it to me." Xiao Wu smiled.


    Anyone who is familiar with Xiao Wu knows that as long as Xiao Wu shows this smile, someone must be unlucky.


    After a while, Ma Hongjun rushed back and said excitedly: "That guy hasn''t left yet. He is checking out. He will come out soon."


    Just after Ma Hongjun''s words were finished, an uncle came out. The fat man didn''t slander him, he looked really wretched.


    "Look at me." Xiao Wu shook her scorpion braid, pretending to be harmless to humans and animals, and walked out.


    "What is Xiao Wu doing?" Ma Hongjun asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know later." Tang San reluctantly patted his forehead. When Xiao Wu was at Notting College, but Xiao Wu sisters from the whole school did not find a place to fight.


    "Hello, uncle, is there anyone selling candies around here?" Xiao Wu asked diligently.


    Not happy to see Xiao Wu, a greedy light flashed in her eyes, but she quickly closed her eyes, and said solemnly: "Little girl, at night, are you not afraid of meeting bad people when you come to such a remote place alone? Where''s your family?"


    "I sneaked out to buy candy, uncle, do you know where candies are sold?" Xiao Wu said.


    When I heard that Xiao Wu ran out alone, she was overjoyed and secretly said, "If you don''t eat the tender meat, I''m sorry for myself."


    "Of course I know, uncle will take you to buy it, okay?" Unhappy.


    "Okay." Xiao Wu nodded happily.


    Not happy to see Xiao Wu agree, she was very happy, and took Xiao Wu to the remote alley.


    "Let''s follow, there is a good show to watch." Chen Feng said.


    Although Tang San knew Xiao Wu''s abilities, he was still worried about an accident and immediately followed.


    Unhappy led Xiao Wu to a dark alley, and suddenly stopped, the greed in his eyes was no longer concealed, and he looked straight at Xiao Wu.

 Chapter 57： : Wuhun Fusion Skill, Nether God Tiger

    "Uncle, why didn''t you leave suddenly? There is no candy for sale here?" Xiao Wu said softly. If she hadn''t known her before, she would really be regarded as a weak little girl.


    "Eating too much candies is bad for your health. Uncle will take you to eat big sausages." Unhappy and wretched laughed.


    "Uncle, do you want to say in the next sentence, Lao Tzu has a big sausage?" Xiao Wu suddenly laughed, and she didn''t want to pretend anymore, and she didn''t need to pretend anymore.


    "Uh-" Unhappy was taken aback for a moment.


    Xiao Wu activates her charm skills. Those who have thoughts about her but are unsuspecting, her move is the easiest to succeed.


    Unhappy was stunned there directly, without giving him a chance to react, Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid wrapped around his neck, and with a strong shake, he flew into the air.


    Xiao Wu stomped on the unhappy lower waist, activated the first spirit ability waist bow, and drove her upper body with her waist strength, her neck moved back, her feet forward, and Unhappy flew higher.


    Xiao Wu jumped up and caught up with the unhappy. At the moment when the unhappy body climbed to the highest point, she grabbed the unhappy waist with both hands, the power of the waist bow was activated again, and Xiaoman''s waist seemed to be broken. , With his unhappy body spinning back instantly, unhappy at this time was still in the confusion of Xiao Wu''s charm skills, and could do nothing except the feeling of spinning around the world.


    Xiao Wu grasped the unhappy waist clothes and rotated in mid-air for two weeks. When she fell to the ground, the rapid rotation under the action of her waist arch brought her unhappy body with a thrilling whistling sound. Smashed to the ground.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar couldn''t bear to close their eyes, this move is really cruel.


    "Brother Feng, how do I feel that when you beat someone, it is a bit similar to Xiao Wu''s eight-stage throw." Ma Hongjun said.


    "My technique of drawing people with a stick originally evolved from Xiao Wu''s eight-stage wrestling. Once an opponent is hit, it is difficult to break free." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, you are great." Oscar said, starting from today, he will classify Xiao Wu as an absolutely unprovoking figure.


    With a muffled bang, Unhappy hit the ground fiercely, but Xiao Wu''s attack did not end there, her hands pressed on her unhappy waist, a backhand turned, her feet caught on both sides of her unhappy head , The bow of the waist was activated again, and the whole person was lifted up unhappy and smashed to the ground again.


    With the help of the reaction force of this fall, the body flipped back, smashing the unhappy back to the previous position. The unhappy body was like a sack picked up by Xiao Wu. There were a total of six blows, three times before and after, hitting him. The bones all over his body kept crackling.


    In addition to the previous volley hovering, he has already fallen seven times.


    Xiao Wu jumped up again, with her feet clamped on his neck, her body rotated one thousand and eighty degrees, and she could only follow her when she was unhappy.


    After one thousand and eighty degrees, Xiao Wu made a graceful backflip. The waist bow was launched for the last time, throwing unhappiness directly to the ground. Using the reaction force of unhappiness, he flipped a few times in the air and fell smoothly. On the ground.


    "Xiao Wu, you won''t kill him?" Ma Hongjun asked tentatively.


    "Killing him will dirty my hands. Xiao San won''t let me kill casually. I have a sense of measure. I just let him lie in bed for three months and can''t get up." Xiao Wu said lightly.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t use this method to lure the enemy in the future, it''s too dangerous." Tang San frowned.


    Xiao Wu was stunned for a moment, then showed a smile and nodded solemnly.


    "He has been severely injured, much worse than the fat man, then we will either go straight away, or teach him another meal, and then end his life." Chen Feng said.


    "Killing." Ma Hongjun and Oscar took a breath after hearing this.


    "His current injury only needs to recuperate for a period of time. It is not considered a deadly enemy, but if you teach him again, Fatty, you will definitely leave him with an unrecoverable injury. That is your life and death vengeance. Treating such an enemy. , The best way is to cut the grass and remove the roots." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "Chopping the grass does not remove the roots, the spring breeze blows and regenerates, I think Brother Feng is right." Tang San nodded.


    "Little San, Brother Feng, I don''t think so, let''s go." Ma Hongjun shook his head, he still doesn''t have the courage to kill.


    "You will go through this level sooner or later, and you won''t be able to escape." Chen Feng thought in his heart, since he chose the path of soul master, he was destined to kill.


    But he didn''t say anything, and went back to Shrek Academy with Fatty and them.


    The next day, when Chen Feng was training again in the morning, Zhu Zhuqing found him again.


    "I want you to slap me with that kind of soul power penetration technique." Zhu Zhuqing said. She had practiced for a day yesterday and had no clue at all. She felt that if she had experienced it personally, she would definitely have to practice much faster.


    "You know, even if I use a small amount of strength, you will be injured." Chen Feng frowned.


    "It''s just a little hurt." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "All right, but wait for me first." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s resolute attitude, Chen Feng nodded.


    The wind and thunder wings spread out behind him, and Chen Feng found Oscar, asked Oscar for some recovery sausages, and then flew back.


    Seeing the big recovery sausage in Chen Feng''s hand, Zhu Zhuqing''s iceberg-like expression melted slightly.


    "Extend your arm and perceive the changes carefully." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing stretched out her arm, and Chen Feng patted it with a light palm. Suddenly Zhu Zhuqing frowned, and there was a tingling pain in her arm. The pain was like a needle stick, but her arm was frozen.


    After Chen Feng sent a palm, he stood by and waited.


    Zhu Zhuqing also quickly opened his eyes, the light in his eyes brightened, it was obvious that he had made a lot of gains just now.


    "Eat the sausage." Chen Feng handed her the sausage.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing took the sausage with his other hand and ate it. The injury on his arm was much better. I have to say that Oscar''s sausage is still very good.


    "When I infiltrated soul power into your body, I made a discovery." Chen Feng said.


    "What discovery?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure yet. I will know after trying it out. You stretch out your palm and look at me." Chen Feng said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing did not hesitate at all, stretched out his palms, and looked at Chen Feng with faint eyes.


    Chen Feng put his palm on it, looked at Zhu Zhuqing at each other, and said, "Put soul power into my body."


    Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what Chen Feng was going to do, he still did.


    While Zhu Zhuqing injected soul power into Chen Feng''s body, Chen Feng also injected soul power into Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    Suddenly, a burst of dark golden light burst out from Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, dazzling, and completely enveloped their bodies.


    "Roar--"


    There was a loud roar in the light, and then a giant tiger about eight or nine meters long and two or three meters high flew out of the light. The giant tiger was covered with dark golden hair, and there was a golden king on his forehead. The word ''has two wings on the back, and there are several golden lines on the belly on both sides.


    "My guess is correct." Chen Feng said with joy.


    This dark golden giant tiger was formed by the fusion of the martial souls of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, and was named Nether God Tiger.


    Chen Feng just discovered that his Heavenly Underworld God Tiger and Zhu Zhuqing''s Netherworld Cat are very close, so he wanted to try if he could use the martial soul fusion technique.


    Originally, he thought that even if the two martial spirits were very close together, they knew each other for a long time and lacked a tacit understanding. They might not be successful the first time, but the result was beyond his expectation, and the martial spirits merged very smoothly.


    "We can actually perform martial arts fusion skills." Zhu Zhuqing was very surprised, until the fusion was successful, she still had a feeling of disbelief.

 Chapter 58： : Zhu Zhuqing broke through to level 30

    "My Heavenly Underworld God Tiger and your Netherworld Cat are both cats, and both Tianming and Netherworld are dark attributes. The two have a very high degree of compatibility. It is not surprising that they can merge martial arts." Chen Feng Tao.


    "But why do I feel that this Nether God Tiger is completely dominated by you?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "My Heavenly Underworld God Tiger is of a higher rank than your Nether Cat, and my spirit power is stronger than yours. So now I''m completely dominating it. If you dominate, your spiritual power will simply not be able to bear it. "Chen Feng said.


    The previous loud roar shocked all the people in Shrek Academy. Everyone rushed in the direction of the sound. The fastest ones were Flander and the master.


    Flender was complaining with the master that the academy''s funds were almost running out and could no longer maintain the next stage of training.


    But when they heard this huge roar, the expressions of both of them changed. Flender took possession of the spirit, and flew over with the master to check, and saw the Nether God Tiger.


    The speed of other people is not slow. Not long after Flanders and the master arrived, Zao Wou-ki also rushed over. Although he was not as fast as Flanders, don''t forget that Flanders still took a person with him.


    "This is Feng Xiaozi''s God Tiger, but it''s a little different." Zao Wuji said.


    The master frowned first, but he immediately thought of something, his eyes lit up, and said to the giant tiger: "This is not the **** tiger, but the fusion of the **** tiger and the ghost cat. Am I right? Xiaofeng, Zhuqing."


    "The master is worthy of being a master. This is the spirit fusion skill of Zhuqing and I, the Nether God Tiger." The giant tiger uttered a word, but the voice was Chen Feng''s.


    "It turned out to be a martial soul fusion technique." Flender said in shock.


    At this time, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others all rushed over.


    "Teacher, Dean, is this a tiger?" Tang San sensed a strong power from the giant tiger, but the opponent obviously didn''t mean to attack them.


    The dark golden light bloomed, the Nether God Tiger disappeared, and the figures of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing appeared. Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power was exhausted, a little weak, and he was held by Chen Feng.


    "Just now this giant tiger is my soul fusion skill with Zhuqing, the ghost **** tiger." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng and Zhu Zhuqing can actually perform martial soul fusion skills?" Tang San said in surprise. After seeing the dragons and snakes of the Geshi dragon and snake couple last time, he was very impressed with the martial soul fusion skills.


    When Dai Mubai heard the words, his fists were tightly clenched, and Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing could merge martial arts, which meant he had no chance again.


    But he chose to give up first, and Chen Feng was much better than him. What qualifications did he have to fight?


    "Oscar, here are some recovery sausages." Chen Feng said to Oscar.


    "Okay, Brother Feng." Oscar ran over immediately, chanted a few spells in succession, created a few big recovery sausages, and handed them to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng fed Zhu Zhuqing down, Zhu Zhuqing''s condition recovered a lot, at least he could stand by himself.


    "Xiaofeng, this Nether God Tiger is led by you, right?" the master asked.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Led by you, your soul power consumption speed should be much faster than Zhuqing, so that Zhuqing''s soul power is exhausted first. It seems that your total soul power is much more than Zhuqing." The master analyzed. .


    "When Zhu Qing''s level rises, the time to maintain Nether God Tiger should be much longer." Chen Feng said.


    "I''m level 30," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "What!" the master exclaimed. He has been training Zhu Zhuqing for the past three months. He is very clear about Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power level. At first, it was only at level 27. During the training, he broke through one level, but only at level 28. Why did he break through to level 30 in one fell swoop.


    Chen Feng put his fingers on Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist, and his spirit power penetrated into her body, which was indeed level 30.


    "What the **** is this?" the master thought.


    "Could it be because of the fusion of martial souls?" Flender said.


    "Although there are not many people who can perform martial arts fusion, but there are not many, but I have never heard of anyone whose spirit power level will directly increase after martial arts fusion." The master shook his head.


    "I seemed to have absorbed part of Chen Feng''s spirit power during the martial spirit fusion just now." Zhu Zhuqing said that it was precisely because of this part of the spirit power that she broke through to level 30.


    "Xiaofeng, has your spirit power been reduced?" the master asked.


    "It''s reduced a bit." Chen Feng said. He had sensed it before. He had originally thought it was a sequelae of the martial soul fusion technique, but Zhu Zhuqing did not expect it to be sucked away.


    "Is it because the spirit power gap between Xiaofeng and Zhu Qing is too big, that''s the reason?" The master guessed that he had never heard of this before.


    "Every time that Brother Feng uses the spirit fusion skill with Zhu Qing in the future, wouldn''t it be that Zhu Qing will absorb a part of his spirit power until the difference in spirit power between the two is reduced to a certain extent." Tang San said.


    "If this is really the case, I can raise Zhuqing''s strength to the level of Soul King or even Soul Emperor in a short time, but I guess I will only absorb my soul power for the first time. The amount is far from the first time." Chen Feng said.


    This is like double repair, the first time the effect is the best.


    "I don''t want your soul power." Zhu Zhuqing said, that her strength would indeed increase rapidly, but Chen Feng''s strength would regress, and she could not do that.


    "The soul power you absorb is not even a mere dime for me." Chen Feng smiled. If he had a good explosive attribute target, the soul power he exploded in a day could improve Zhu Zhuqing by several levels.


    "If this situation will not happen in the future, you will find a chance to try it again and you will know what to do at that time, and it is up to you two to decide by yourself. Now that Zhuqing''s spirit power has reached level 30, it is time to get one Soul ring." The master said.


    "I''ll accompany Zhuqing to the Star Dou Great Forest." Chen Feng said.


    "With your strength, safety shouldn''t be a big problem. I have carefully studied it before. Zhuqing¡¯s third spirit ring is best a feline spirit beast that is good at speed, with a life span of 1,300 to 1,600. The best in a hundred years." said the master.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Take a day off today, set off tomorrow, and try to come back before the end of the holiday." The master said.


    There are a total of seven days in the holiday, and today is the second day, which means that they have a total of five days. If it goes well, five days are enough.


    "Zhu Qing, let me help you go back. I didn''t expect you to break through the 30th level so quickly." Xiao Wu ran to Zhu Zhuqing and reached out to support her.


    "I only absorbed his spirit power to break through to level 30." Zhu Zhuqing said embarrassedly.


    "Brother Feng''s strength is much higher than yours. His soul power in one day of cultivation is comparable to that of your cultivation for several days, only two levels of soul power. He will cultivate back in a few days. After your strength improves, The power of performing martial arts fusion skills with him is definitely greater, and it is also good for him." Xiao Wudao waved his hand, telling Zhu Zhuqing not to take this matter to his heart.


    Then he whispered in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear: "However, only brothers, sisters or lovers can perform martial arts fusion skills. Zhuqing, have you and Feng Ge already come this far?"


    "Xiao Wu, don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Zhuqing said with a flustered expression.


    "Hehe, I didn''t talk nonsense. Even if you haven''t developed to this point yet, it will definitely not be long. You have to take good care of it. Feng Feng is a good man second only to my brother." Xiao Wu laughed. .


    "I think the third brother is not your brother, but your love brother." Zhu Zhuqing quickly changed the subject.


    "Zhuqing, we are talking about you and Brother Feng, you said what I and my brother do." Xiao Wu suddenly blushed and stomped angrily.

 Chapter 59： : Nether Pursing Legs

    Early the next morning, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing left Shrek Academy for the Star Dou Great Forest.


    A martial arts fusion skill brought the two closer together, at least Zhu Zhuqing was no longer the cold and cold look in front of Chen Feng, with a touch of tenderness.


    After leaving Shrek Academy, the two of them just hurryed on their way, without saying a word.


    after an hour.


    "After playing Nether God Tiger with you yesterday, my cultivation speed seems to have become faster." Zhu Zhuqing spoke first.


    "I know." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "You know?" Zhu Zhuqing asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "What you sucked yesterday was not only my spirit power, but also my spirit origin. Your ghost cat becomes stronger, and your cultivation speed naturally becomes faster." Chen Feng explained.


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard this, he was suddenly stunned.


    The origin of the martial soul is the original power of the martial soul. The strength of the martial soul is determined by the origin of the martial soul. If the soul power is gone, it can take time to rebuild it, but the origin of the martial soul is damaged, unless there is a special chance. Otherwise it is impossible to make up.


    "I''m sorry." Zhu Zhuqing said guiltily.


    "It''s okay, it''s just the origin of the martial spirit, and it won''t have any effect on my Heavenly Underworld God Tiger." Chen Feng smiled.


    The damage to the origin of the martial soul is very serious for others, but it has little effect on him. When his martial soul merges with other martial souls, it is actually fused with the origin of other martial souls. Zhu Zhuqing sucked away the martial arts. The soul origin, he can make up for it by fusing a few ordinary tiger martial souls.


    Chen Feng was telling the truth, but Zhu Zhuqing thought that Chen Feng did not want her to feel guilty when he said this, and he was a little moved.


    "We won''t be doing martial arts fusion in the future." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Why not use such a powerful trick?" Chen Feng said.


    "But once I use Nether God Tiger, I will absorb your soul power and martial soul origin." Zhu Zhuqing frowned.


    "I said yesterday that this should only happen for the first time, and it doesn''t matter if I absorb it every time. I have a way to make it back." Chen Feng said.


    "After that, we will try again. If we can still absorb your soul power and martial soul origin, we will give up using Nether God Tiger." Zhu Zhuqing said, as for Chen Feng said that there is a way to make it back, she didn''t believe it at all.


    "All right," Chen Feng said.


    "There are only five days left in the holiday. We are too slow in this way. Why don''t you use the wind and thunder wings to take me to fly." Zhu Zhuqing said, but after speaking, he lowered his head embarrassedly.


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, but he reacted quickly, smiled slightly, put his arm around Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist, and the wind and thunder wings spread out behind him, leading her to fly.


    Smelling the masculine scent of Chen Feng, Zhu Zhuqing''s little face showed a blush, which was particularly charming, but it was a pity that Chen Feng did not see it.


    At the speed of the wind and thunder wings, the two entered the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest in less than half a day.


    "The master said that the age of your third spirit ring is between 1,300 and 1,600 years, but I feel that due to your physical fitness, you are stuck with the maximum absorption of the third spirit ring, and the problem should not be big." Chen Feng Tao.


    "How can it be so easy to find the spirit beast of that year that matches your attributes?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    In her opinion, as long as the attributes match her, it doesn''t matter if the age is a little bit closer.


    "With me, are you afraid that you won''t find a suitable soul beast?" Chen Feng smiled.


    Most of the people living in the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest are ten-year-old and one-hundred-year-old soul beasts. There are not many thousand-year-old soul beasts. Chen Feng directly brought Zhu Zhuqing to the central area. With his strength, he did not need to worry about danger.


    Let go of his mental power and probed the surrounding situation. With his current mental power, there is no difficulty in exploring the surrounding ten kilometers.


    "Found it." It didn''t take long for Chen Feng to find a suitable soul beast for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Under a big tree surrounded by several people, a black leopard about two meters in length was taking a nap. When Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing appeared, it suddenly opened its eyes, and its muscles tightened instantly, ready to attack.


    "The ghost chasing leopard of 1,700 years, the year and attributes are very suitable for you." Chen Feng smiled, and he was about to subdue it after he finished speaking, but Zhu Zhuqing stopped him.


    "Let me deal with it myself." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "With your current strength, it''s a bit too reluctant to deal with it." Chen Feng frowned.


    "I want to try it." Zhu Zhuqing said firmly.


    "Okay, I will help you drive away the nearby soul beasts and let you concentrate on dealing with it. Unless you are in danger of life, I will not take action." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Chen Feng left to drive away the nearby spirit beasts. Since Zhu Zhuqing had made a decision, he had to trust her, but his mental power was still observing the situation here. Once Zhu Zhuqing was in danger, he would immediately take action.


    Three days later.


    The body of the ghost chasing leopard waded beside Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body had dozens of scars cut by sharp claws. She looked very embarrassed, but there was a joyful expression on her face. She succeeded. .


    In the past three days, she fought seven or eight times with the ghost chasing leopard, and finally killed it.


    Chen Feng walked over. Zhu Zhuqing and the ghost chasing the wind leopard''s battle, he watched the whole process, saw Zhu Zhuqing injured in the middle, tried to take action several times, and finally held back.


    "Hurry up and adjust your state, and wait until the spirit power is fully restored before absorbing the spirit ring of the ghost wind chaser." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded solemnly.


    This ghost wind chaser was already very close to the limit of the third spirit ring. In her current state, it was basically impossible to directly absorb the spirit ring of the ghost wind chaser.


    Sitting cross-legged, Zhu Zhuqing began to meditate on restoring her soul power, and Chen Feng stood by to protect her.


    About twenty minutes later, Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes, his spirit power had basically recovered, the wound began to scab slowly, and he could begin to absorb the spirit ring.


    Needless to say that Chen Feng said, Zhu Zhuqing was possessing a martial spirit, and the spirit ring of the ghost wind chaser was drawn over. The moment the spirit ring energy poured into her body, a painful look appeared on her face.


    However, he could only rely on himself to absorb the spirit ring, and Chen Feng could only watch from the sidelines, and could not help.


    "what!"


    Chen Feng found something wrong with the ghost chasing leopard''s body, and his eyes lit up. He was not unfamiliar with this situation. He took out a dagger, cut the body apart, and found a soul bone.


    "It seems Zhuqing has good luck this time."


    The lower the age of the soul beast, the lower the probability of exploding the soul bone. The probability of the soul bone exploding in the thousand-year soul beast is the same as winning the lottery.


    After half an hour, Zhu Zhuqing successfully absorbed the spirit ring of the ghost wind chaser, opened his eyes, and a light purple flashed under his eyes.


    "I succeeded." Zhu Zhuqing said with joy.


    "Congratulations." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise I cannot succeed." Zhu Zhuqing said gratefully.


    "What is your third spirit ability?" Chen Feng asked.


    "My third spirit ability is called Netherworld Chasing Legs, a single attack, which can increase the speed by 30% and the attack power of the legs by 20% when activated." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng nodded.

 Chapter 60： : The second stage of the masters training

    Zhu Zhuqing''s third spirit ability was not the Nether Slash in the original work, but became the Nether Wind Chasing Leg. Compared with the Nether Slash, the Nether Wind Chasing Leg was more practical.


    "This is the soul bone exploded from the ghost chasing leopard. It is the right leg bone. Take it and absorb it." Chen Feng took out the soul bone he had just obtained.


    "Soul bone!" Zhu Zhuqing saw the soul bone, his eyes brightened, but soon thought of something, and refused: "Because I have lost the spirit of the martial arts, you should absorb it."


    "You want to make up for me, just a soul bone is not enough, unless--" Chen Feng said.


    "Unless what?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Unless you agree with your body." Chen Feng smiled.


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard this, a blush suddenly appeared on his face, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore. The spirit ability and spirit bone come from the same spirit beast, so they can exert their greatest power. A thousand-year spirit bone has attributes that don''t match me. Even if you don''t, I won''t absorb it." Chen Feng said.


    "Thank you, I will definitely make up for you in the future." Zhu Zhuqing said with a blush.


    "Hurry up and absorb it," Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing took the soul bone, stuck it on his right leg, and began to absorb it.


    Half an hour passed, the soul bone absorption was completed.


    "How is the effect of the soul bone?" Chen Feng asked.


    "The speed has increased by 50%, and there is also a spirit ability called Wind Blade." Zhu Zhuqing said excitedly, this time she has gained too much.


    "Let me see the effect of the wind blade." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at a big tree that was more than ten meters away from her. With a flick of his right leg, a wind blade as thin as a cicada''s wings flew out.


    The wind blade was submerged in the trunk, as if it had no effect, but soon the upper part of the big tree fell down, and the cut surface was neat and radiant.


    "Can you only launch one wind blade at a time?" Chen Feng asked.


    "It can launch three pieces, but it consumes a lot of soul power." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "You have just used it for the first time, and your proficiency is not enough. If you practice harder, the consumption of soul power should gradually decrease." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Now three and a half days have passed. We only need half a day to go back. We have one day left. Let''s practice the Nether God Tiger." Chen Feng said.


    "Yes, if that happens again, don''t use this trick again." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    The two looked at each other, their palms pressed against their palms, soul power poured into each other''s body, and a burst of dark golden light burst out of their bodies.


    "Roar--" A huge roar came out from the light, and then a dark golden giant tiger was revealed, it was the Nether God Tiger after the two martial souls merged.


    "We succeeded again." Chen Feng said.


    "Look at the situation separately first." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    The light bloomed, the Nether God Tiger disappeared, and the figures of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing reappeared.


    "As I expected, it really only happens the first time." Chen Feng said


    "No, although very few, but I still absorbed your soul power and spirit origin." Zhu Zhuqing frowned. She may not feel the origin of the spirit, but the spirit power has increased a bit, but she clearly perceives it. .


    "It''s just a little bit, basically it has no effect on me." Chen Feng smiled.


    "It''s better to use less." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "The martial soul fusion skill is also a soul skill. If you don''t practice hard, how can you exert its greatest power?" Chen Feng said.


    "But¡ª" Zhu Zhuqing was interrupted by Chen Feng before he finished speaking.


    "It''s nothing. From now on, I have to spend time with me to practice the Nether God Tiger several times every day. I can make up for the little bit of the original loss." Chen Feng said hard.


    The next day, the two practiced their martial soul fusion skills in the Star Dou Great Forest. Chen Feng exploded a golden legend on several tiger-like soul beasts, which not only made up for the lost source of martial soul, but also increased a lot. .


    On the evening of the last day of the holiday, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing returned to Shrek Academy.


    The master came over and asked about Zhu Zhuqing''s third spirit ability. Zhu Zhuqing told him truthfully, but he didn''t say anything about the spirit bone.


    Everyone is not guilty, cherishes his guilt, and the less people know about soul bones, the better.


    Early the next morning, the master was about to start his second phase of training, and Chen Feng also ran to join in the fun early in the morning.


    "It has been three months since I came here to teach you, and your body has laid some foundation, but it is far from enough to become an excellent soul master."


    "So, starting from today, I will conduct the second phase of training for you. The Great Arena of Soto will become your second phase of training. There is no time limit for this training. When will you get the Silver Fighting Soul? Badge, when will the training end."


    "During this period, I will arrange for you to live in the hotel closest to the Arena of Souls, and take care of everything yourself. If you have the ability, the income from the Arena of Souls will be very substantial. Xiaofeng, you have If you get the Golden Fighting Soul badge, you can skip this training."


    The master knew that Chen Feng''s situation was special and his strength was very strong. His training was not suitable for Chen Feng at all, so he did not force Chen Feng.


    "I still have to spend time building hidden weapons every day. Let me live in the academy. However, I still go back to participate in the battle of souls every night. It is only in my situation that I can match it once in three days." Chen Feng said.


    The master nodded, and then said to Tang San and the others: "Your fighting spirit is not limited to one-on-one fighting and two-on-two fighting. I will also arrange for you to conduct team battles to increase your team battle experience. "


    "I have a few restrictions. You must remember. First, you must not reveal your name and appearance during the fight. You must wear a mask and use code names to play. Second, you must not use hidden weapons, including Xiaosan himself. ; Third, there must be two soul fights every day."


    "Master, Rongrong and I are auxiliary spirit masters, do we also have to get the Silver Fighting Spirit badge?" Oscar asked.


    "You can also choose to continue the previous training and wait for others to get the Silver Fighting Soul badge." The master said calmly.


    "Master, I suddenly discovered how wise your decision to let us go to the Great Arena for fighting spirits to increase the actual combat experience is so wise, what I said just now is just as I didn''t say." Oscar said.


    Seeing Oscar''s face change so quickly, everyone covered their mouths and laughed.


    "You first give yourself a good code name, and then freely combine to participate in two-on-two soul fighting." The master said.


    "Teacher, Brother Feng has already helped me and Xiao Wu get the code names last time. My code name is Qianshou Shura, and Xiao Wu''s code name is Rougu Meitu. The combination of our two is called the three-five combination." Tang San said.


    "Xiaofeng is quite thoughtful." The master said with some surprise.


    "My code name is Xiehuofenghuang." Ma Hongjun was the first to stand up and say.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to call Goulan Phoenix." Oscar stretched out his hand to put Ma Hongjun''s shoulders, and smiled wretchedly.


    "While going, why don''t you call Big Sausage Uncle." Ma Hongjun patted Oscar''s hand.


    "My code name is of course the sausage monopoly." Oscar said.


    "Evil Eye White Tiger." Dai Mubai said.


    "Seven Treasure Colored Lime." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Nether Cat." Zhu Zhuqing said.

 Chapter 61： : Crazy Team

    "Boss Dai, why don''t we participate in the two-on-two soul fight together. Although I have just entered the realm of the soul-sovereign, my support ability should still be able to help you, otherwise I don''t know in which life I will rise to the silver fight. "Oscar looked at Dai Mubai pitifully.


    Dai Mubai didn''t immediately agree to the Oscar, but looked at Zhu Zhuqing. Although he didn''t have much hope, he still wanted to work hard.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing directly gave him a cold eye, making his face black.


    "Xiao Ao, let''s form a team." Dai Mubai said.


    "Boss, you are so kind." Oscar said happily.


    "Zhuqing, are we two teams?" Ning Rongrong said. Tang San has teamed up with Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai has teamed up with Oscar. Only her, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun are left. For one, she must choose Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I am now at the 31st level. If our two teams are facing the soul-sovereign level team, the chance of winning is very small." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Rongrong, what do you think of me, I am willing to participate in a two-on-two soul fight with you." Ma Hongjun hurried over.


    "Do I still have a choice? But you suppressed your evil fire for me." Ning Rongrong said with a look of disgust. She is an auxiliary soul master, and it is impossible to participate in a single-player soul fight. Can only be combined with Ma Hongjun.


    "Rong Rong, am I as unbearable as you said?" Ma Hongjun said in a weird voice.


    "Okay, let''s set off. Let''s arrange the place to live first, and start fighting souls at night," the master said.


    The group of people set off in a mighty manner. Chen Feng did not follow at this time, but came to the forging room to build the peacock feathers, striving to create the peacock feathers as soon as possible.


    At night, Chen Feng came to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City from Shrek Academy alone, and at his speed, it didn''t take much time.


    Not long after entering the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City, Chen Feng saw Zhu Zhuqing as if he was waiting for him.


    "I''m a little late, has your fighting spirit started?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "The one-on-one fighting spirit and the two-on-two fighting spirit have ended. Today everyone''s luck is good, they all won, and then there is a team fight." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Do you know who your opponent is today?" Chen Feng asked.


    "It''s the mad team, the master is collecting information about the opponent." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Go in, you may have a hard fight tonight." Chen Feng said.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing came to the lounge. Tang San and the others were meditating to restore their soul power. They had already conducted two soul fights before, and their soul power was not small.


    "Xiaofeng, you are here." The master said.


    Chen Feng nodded in response, and was about to talk about the crazy team. A very strong man with a height of more than two meters walked towards them. Needless to say, everyone could guess him with his exaggerated muscles. Is a power spirit master.


    "Oh, what a beautiful little girl, what are you doing with your face covered, let your brother see." The strong man looked at Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong.


    "Fuck--" Zhu Zhuqing said coldly, which is very consistent with her character, concise and concise, with a cold voice, and only in front of Chen Feng, she would say a few more words, with a slightly gentle expression.


    "Is it shameless to face? Little girl, do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like that." The strong man angered, shaking his fist, as if he was about to hit someone.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. If you don''t roll, I''ll let you lie down." Chen Feng grabbed the brawny''s raised wrist, and with a slight force, a painful look appeared on the brawny''s face.


    "Lightly, lightly, it will be broken soon." The strong man begged for mercy. He didn''t know where Chen Feng came from so hard, but as long as Chen Feng used more force, his wrist would be squeezed.


    "Get off--" Chen Feng said coldly, loosening his wrist, and the strong man fell directly to the ground.


    Glancing at Chen Feng in horror, he quickly stood up and walked out of the training room.


    "This person is so annoying." Xiao Wu frowned.


    "Don''t be fooled by appearances, he is your opponent tonight, the captain of the crazy team, Kuangxi, he is probably here to test your strength." Chen Feng said.


    "This brawny man looks like five big and three rough, but with so much scheming, it seems that he really can''t underestimate any opponent." Tang San said solemnly.


    "Xiao Feng, you know a lot about this crazy team, let me tell you about it." The master said, he went to collect information on the crazy team, but the time is so short, the information that can be collected is limited.


    "I''ve only heard of it. Since the Crazy Team is named''crazy'', it naturally has the meaning in this respect. Their auxiliary system spirit masters are likely to have group madness soul abilities. This is the point that you need to pay attention to most. The second is their control system spirit master, she is the only person in the mad team with the best spirit ring configuration." Chen Feng said.


    "When the fighting starts, let''s see if we can find a chance to solve the opposing auxiliary spirit master first. If he is allowed to display the group madness spirit ability, our situation will be very passive." Tang San said seriously.


    "The spirit of the opponent''s control system spirit master is a spider. It must be controlled by spider silk. Fatty''s flame just restrains her, but most spiders are poisonous. Everyone should pay attention."


    "Yeah." Dai Mubai and others nodded.


    The fighting spirit was about to begin, Tang Sanqi walked out of the lounge, and the people from the opposite mad team also came out of the lounge.


    It was their captain who walked in the forefront of ecstasy, followed by two middle-aged men with gloomy faces and a little similar appearance. They should be a pair of brothers, followed by a coquettish woman, whom Chen Feng mentioned before. The soul master of the control system.


    Behind the coquettish woman are two thin young men with twinkling eyes, jumping up and down, looking like monkeys.


    The last one was a middle-aged man who was forty years away. He looked very ordinary, not like a soul master at all, but he was the core of the mad team, an auxiliary soul master with group madness skills.


    "The fourth team battle in the eleventh soul field will start from the crazy team against the Shrek seven monsters. The crazy team has achieved seven consecutive victories, and the Shrek team is the mysterious team that just registered today. Who will win the battle of the soul? Let us stay tuned." The master said loudly on the stage of the battle.


    "Tear them--, tear them--" As soon as they heard the mad team, the audience cheered. This shout not only made people feel passionate, but also produced a lot of pressure.


    "That person didn''t appear just now, we still have hope." Kuang Xi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the person who appeared was not Chen Feng.


    The mad team adopted a three-to-three position. The mad rhinoceros and the two gloomy middle-aged men stood in the front, the coquettish woman stood in the middle, and the two monkey-like youths and auxiliary spirit masters stood at the end.


    The Seven Shrek Monsters formed a three-one-two formation, with Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing standing at the front, Tang San in the second line, Ma Hongjun in the third line, and Ning Rongrong and Oscar standing at the back.


    "The fight begins."


    After the host announced the start of the soul fight, people on both sides showed their spirits. When they saw that the spirit rings of the Shrek Seven Devils were the best configuration, among them there were still five thousand years of spirit rings, they were shocked. .


    "The Wishful Disk, the light of defense blooms."


    "The Wishful Disk, the attack halo blooms."


    The auxiliary spirit master of the mad team took the lead, adding a layer of yellow and white light to all six teammates.


    "Qibao is famous, one said: power."


    "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Su."


    Ning Rongrong''s speed was not slow, and she also gave her teammates an increase. Although she was only a great soul master, the increase for her teammates was stronger than that of the opponent''s auxiliary soul master.

 Chapter 62： : Zhu Zhuqings growth

    Seeing that Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit was the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the gaze on the mad team suddenly changed. Not to mention the background of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, even the increase in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda made it difficult for them to cope.


    However, the arrow was on the string, and he had to send it out. Kuangxi could only grit his teeth and lead his teammates to execute according to the previous plan.


    The spirit of the mad rhinoceros is a rhino. After possessing the body, there is an extra layer of cuticle like armor on the body, and a single horn grows on its head, with a metallic cold glow on it.


    The two middle-aged men with gloomy faces beside him, whose martial spirits are sheep, have double horns on their heads, and they rushed over together with the wild rhinoceros.


    The strong attack type spirit master who launched the attack first, but the control type spirit master was the first to attack. The dazzling woman''s palms spurted out spider silk, which quickly woven into a spider web, towards the three Dai Mubai in front. Shrouded.


    "Fatty, it''s up to you." Tang San saw the spider web in the air and gave a cold smile. As he expected, the other party''s control method was indeed spider silk.


    "The first soul ability, Phoenix FireWire."


    Ma Hongjun was ready early, and after hearing Tang San''s words, a purplish red flame burst out of his mouth, instantly burning the spider web in the sky to ashes.


    When the opponent''s control spirit master made his move, Tang San also made his move. The first spirit ability was activated, and dozens of blue silver grasses stretched under his feet. The target was not the three crazy rhinos in front, but the two martial artists behind. The soul is the young man of the monkey.


    These two young men were spirit masters of the agile attack type, and originally wanted to cooperate with the three crazy rhinoceros to carry out a surprise attack. When the Blue Silver Grass stretched out, they had nowhere to dodge and were immediately entangled.


    At this moment, without Tang San reminding him, Ma Hongjun did it himself, and a flame sprayed on the blue silver grass, and the flame followed the blue silver grass and quickly burned on the two young people.


    "Not good." Seeing this, the coquettish woman suddenly realized that it was not good, and hurriedly sent the three of Kuangxi to rescue.


    A cloud of green light condensed in Tang San''s palm, and using Tang Sect''s hidden weapon technique, he threw his hand arrow towards the wild rhino who was about to rescue.


    Seeing this green light, Mad Rhino instantly understood that it was the opponent''s control skill. The second spirit ability was activated and both fists were thrown out at the same time. A dazzling black light lit up on the fist, and the two groups of light suddenly collided in the air. Into a huge black light wave.


    I have to say that Mad Rhinoceros'' actual combat experience is still very rich, but he underestimated Tang San''s spirit abilities. The green light was not repelled by the black light waves, but turned into a big net and fell from the sky, covering the wild rhino''s tall body completely. Inside, the spider web suddenly tightened, entwining Kuangxi''s body tightly.


    At the same time that Tang San acted, Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu also moved. Their two goals were precisely the two spirit masters whose spirits were sheep, to prevent each other from returning to rescue.


    The three of Kuangxi couldn''t go back to rescue, and the two young men were too busy to take care of themselves. Suddenly a black shadow flashed out and went straight to the other''s auxiliary spirit master.


    This dark shadow was naturally Zhu Zhuqing. The first soul ability Netherworld stab was launched, and the speed suddenly increased. With the addition of Ning Rongrong''s speed increase, it almost rushed to the opponent''s back row in the blink of an eye.


    However, at this moment, the third spirit ring on the glamorous woman lit up, and the eight strands of hair on both sides of the head spread instantly. Under the envelope of pink light, they turned into eight two-meter-long whips and turned towards Waving away with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s path was blocked, and the plan to resolve the opponent¡¯s auxiliary spirit master would definitely not work. She did not forcefully attack the opponent¡¯s defense. Even if she could break through, it would take time. The opponent must be prepared by then. , Her raid could not be successful.


    However, if the other party''s auxiliary spirit master cannot be resolved, it does not mean that she will return without success. The third spirit ability, Netherworld Chasing Leg, is launched, and the target is the two young people.


    They were burned by Ma Hongjun''s flames, and they were using their soul power to resist the flames. This was when their defense was the weakest.


    With two bangs, the two young men were kicked off the fighting platform by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Okay!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing eliminated the other two, the master couldn''t help applauding her.


    Chen Feng also smiled. The situation in the Arena of Souls is changing rapidly. No one can foresee all the situations, can adapt to the circumstances and grasp the opportunities, which shows that Zhu Zhuqing has grown up.


    "Zhuqing, beautiful work." Xiao Wu said excitedly. The middle-aged man she stopped had a trampling spirit ability. She couldn''t get close, and the power of soft skills could not be used. She was depressed. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing had solved the other two People, the depression in the heart immediately disappeared, cheering for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Compared to the excitement of the Shrek Seven Monsters, the mood on the mad team is not so good. If the two are eliminated at once, the next battle will be much more difficult.


    The coquettish woman glanced at the auxiliary soul master, and the auxiliary soul master immediately understood, the third soul ring on her body was shining, and a silver light was emitted from the Ruyi plate, the silver light turned into four strands and injected into the remaining four teammates.


    Silver light entered the body, and the four members of the mad team trembled at the same time, and then their eyes turned red and their bodies swelled in a circle.


    The two middle-aged people immediately repelled Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu, and Kuangxi broke free from Tang San''s cobwebs in an instant.


    "All back." Tang San saw the other party''s changes and knew the group madness spirit ability that the other party''s auxiliary spirit master had just used.


    Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing all returned.


    The eight-stranded whip on the coquettish woman''s head was wrapped around the waists of Mad Rhino and the two middle-aged people. After entering a frenzied state, all three people except her lost their minds.


    "Fatty, Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, you all step down, Xiao Ao, you can make mushroom sausage as much as possible." Tang San said.


    This is what they negotiated early in the morning. The frenzied skills must have a time limit, and after time, there will be sequelae.


    Their plan is to solve the opponent''s auxiliary spirit master first. If the plan fails, they will use Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage to delay time with the opponent. However, the mushroom sausage that Oscar can produce is limited. In order to last longer, only the strong attack system will be retained. Dai Mubai, Tang San from the Control Department and Zhu Zhuqing from the Min Attack Department were on the court.


    If it can be delayed, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the rest of the crazy team with the strength of the three of them. If it can''t be delayed, then the three of them can only fight hard.


    "There are nine mushroom sausages in total, three of you each, and three large recovery sausages, one for each of you." Oscar''s soul power is almost exhausted, only so many can be produced.


    "Well, we will leave the rest to me." Tang San said.


    The three were quickly assigned, Oscar walked off the Soul Fighting Stage, and at this time the people from the mad team also attacked.


    "Launch."


    The three quickly swallowed mushroom intestines, a pair of wings grew behind them, and flew into the air.


    Seeing the other three flying into the air, the coquettish woman suddenly frowned. In this case, they couldn''t attack each other at all, and their madness time was limited.


    However, she soon realized that the opponent''s flight ability was not possessed by the soul master itself, but from the food-type soul master, which showed that the opponent''s flight time was also limited, and it was up to whoever lasted longer.


    One minute later, Tang San, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing ate the second mushroom sausage.


    Two minutes later, they ate the third mushroom sausage.


    Three minutes later, their bodies slowly fell. Just as they were preparing for the final fight, the bodies of the four members of the mad team trembled, the red light in their eyes disappeared, and the fluctuation of their spirit power dropped sharply.


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing were all happy in their hearts. Although there were still five people in the mad clan at this time, the spirit power of the auxiliary type spirit masters had already been consumed almost, and there was nothing like mad rhino and the two middle-aged men. Combat power, only the coquettish woman still has a certain combat power, but with the strength of the three of them, it is enough to deal with.


    "Resolve them in one fell swoop."


    The three of them swallowed the recovery sausage, their spirit power immediately recovered a lot, and launched an attack towards the opponent, preparing to end the battle.

 Chapter 63： : Peacock Ling comes out

    The three people chose different targets. For Dai Mubai''s Furious Rhinoceros and the two middle-aged men, Tang San chose the coquettish woman, and Zhu Zhuqing chose the last auxiliary spirit master.


    Although the opponent''s auxiliary soul master is the weakest in combat power, it is also the most uncontrollable factor. If the opponent can go into a group madness, the situation will become very bad.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost stabbing was launched, and the opponent had no resistance at all, so he was photographed on the Fighting Soul Platform.


    Dai Mubai''s battle was similarly simple. The Kuangxi trio couldn''t even possess a martial arts spirit. Only relying on physical strength could not stop him in almost full state.


    Although the fascinating woman still has a certain spirit power, her martial spirit is a spider. Tang San''s third spirit ring comes from the human face demon spider, and there are eight spider spears, just to restrain her, and after fighting a few moves, she choked She broke her neck and finally gave in.


    At the end of the game, after the host announced that the Shrek Seven Devils had won, the audience suddenly cheered.


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing walked off the soul fighting stage. The others were already there. Xiao Wu directly gave Tang San a warm hug, hanging on Tang San¡¯s like an octopus. Body.


    "We performed very well today." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Fortunately, it takes only three minutes for the other side to be mad, otherwise we will face a hard fight." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    In fact, in the face of the bewitching woman''s obstruction, if Zhu Zhuqing used the spirit bone, he could easily break through the opponent''s obstruction, but Chen Feng asked her not to expose the existence of the spirit bone so quickly, so she did not use the spirit bone, otherwise. The game will be easier to win.


    "Everyone performed well today, but there is still room for improvement. The opponents you will face in the future will become stronger and stronger. I hope you can continue to work hard." The master said.


    "We will work hard." Tang San said seriously.


    "Don''t be so serious, today we won a big victory, find a place to celebrate." Flender said.


    "Are you a treat?" Zao Wou-ki asked.


    "Of course it was not my treat. It was them who won. Of course it was them." Flender said. With his iron rooster character, it is too difficult for him to treat him.


    "I have a treat today, everyone let go and eat." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, I must eat you down today." Xiao Wu said.


    "Xiao Wu, if you eat yourself into a big fat man, Xiao San will not want you." Chen Feng smiled.


    "My brother won''t." Xiao Wu said.


    "No matter what Xiao Wu becomes, she is my sister." Tang San said.


    "Is it just my sister?" Chen Feng said with a teasing smile.


    Everyone laughed, Xiao Wu flushed, and Tang San was also embarrassed.


    After finding a place, everyone celebrated, and then the master led everyone back, only Zhu Zhuqing was left by Chen Feng to practice the ghost tiger.


    In fact, the martial arts fusion skill does not need to be practiced every day. The reason why Chen Feng did this was to be alone with Zhu Zhuqing, and to improve her qualifications and cultivation speed.


    Every time you use the Nether God Tiger, Zhu Zhuqing **** from him the soul power and martial soul origin, although there is only a small amount, but the accumulation is small, and the quantitative change will eventually cause a qualitative change.


    For Chen Feng, that little soul power and the origin of the martial soul were just a matter of sticks.


    A month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Feng''s daily life is almost the same. During the day he casts peacock feathers in the forging room, and at night he goes to the Great Fighting Arena to see Zhu Zhuqing and his soul fighting. If he matches his opponent, he can still fight on stage. After the fight is over, he pulls Zhu Zhuqing. Practice Nether God Tiger together.


    Today is the end of the month, and it is the date when the points are settled in the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Soto City. With Tang San''s record, there is no problem in promoting Silver Fighting Soul.


    Chen Feng came to the Great Fighting Arena and found Tang San. Everyone first participated in one-on-one and two-on-two soul fighting. At this time, only Xiao Wu was beside Tang San, and the two of them were relatively quiet, and there were no people around.


    "Brother Feng." Tang San greeted Xiao Wu when he saw Chen Feng coming.


    "Little San, show you a good thing." Chen Feng smiled.


    "What good thing?" Xiao Wu asked curiously


    Chen Feng took out a cylindrical object about one foot long and three inches in diameter from the soul guide. It was the peacock feather that he had built after four months of hard work.


    "Brother Feng, you really made it." Tang San''s eyes shone, and his hands trembled to take the Peacock Ling. Tang Sect''s peerless hidden weapon was released so soon.


    "Brother, what is this?" It was the first time Xiao Wu saw Tang San being so excited, but no matter how she looked at it, she felt it was just an ordinary cylinder.


    "This thing is called Peacock Ling, it''s a hidden weapon that can easily break the spirit body of the Soul Sage. If Title Douluo is not careful, it will be seriously injured." Tang San explained.


    "Can this small cylinder hurt Title Douluo?" Xiao Wu asked in shock.


    "The hidden weapon is a weapon used in secret. The smaller the size, the more concealed it is, and it can be unexpected when used." Tang San said, the lethality of the hidden weapon has never been directly related to the size.


    "Brother Feng, do you still have these things, give me some." Xiao Wu said with a grin.


    "Just this one was made by me in four months and countless precious materials. I will give you a few back. You treat it as a carrot." Chen Feng said angrily.


    "Brother Feng, all the materials to make Peacock Ling are yours, and you also make it. I can''t ask for it." Tang San returned the Peacock Ling back with some dismay.


    "You keep this self-defense, if I need it, you can continue to build it." Chen Feng said, he still has a lot of materials, with the experience of the first one, building the second one can be much faster.


    "Xiao Wu, give this to you." Tang San said.


    "Brother, I don''t want it. You can protect me. Only in your hands can this thing exert its greatest power." Xiao Wu shook her head.


    "All right." Tang San put the Peacock Ling away.


    "I have seen the other two hidden weapon drawings you gave me. The Buddha Fury Tanglian should be able to make it, but the Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle cannot." Chen Feng said.


    "Is the craftsmanship of the rainstorm pear flower needle too complicated?" Tang San frowned. This rainstorm pear flower needle was the only hidden weapon he hadn''t made in his previous life.


    "Although the craftsmanship of Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle is complicated, it still doesn''t bother me. It''s just that the pear flower needle made by Deep Sea Shen Yinmu needs the blood and energy of people." Chen Feng said.


    In other words, if you want to make the Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle, someone must sacrifice.


    "It turned out to be like this." Tang San said in surprise.


    "There is no rush for the creation of Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle. I will study it slowly to see if I can find any other methods." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded.


    "Little San, don''t let too many people know about the Peacock Ling. Although it is a sharp weapon, it may also cause disaster." Chen Feng solemnly said.


    Peacock Ling didn''t plan to build a lot, he could build two or three at most, one for Zhu Zhuqing to defend himself, and the rest for himself in case of emergency.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded again, he also understood the truth.

 Chapter 64： :Qin Ming

    After Chen Feng handed the Peacock Ling to Tang San, he was going to find Zhu Zhuqing, but he had not found it yet, and he was informed that he had matched his opponent tonight and was about to fight the soul.


    Matching the opponent means that he can explode a lot of attribute light **** and he is naturally in a good mood.


    On the stage of fighting the soul, Chen Feng saw his opponent tonight, a young man, he said he was young, but he should be over thirty years old, but the opponent''s cultivation level made him look younger.


    "There are not many people who can have a soul emperor cultivation at this age." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart that he had seen a lot of soul emperors, but only Qian Renxue was younger than the person in front of him.


    "Wuhun, possess."


    After the host announced the start of the fight, the opponent immediately carried out the spirit possession, red flames emerged, muscles swelled, eyes glowing with green light, and hands turned into wolf claws.


    Generally speaking, wolf spirits are mostly ice-cold, but the opponent''s wolf spirits are fire-based, and their attack power is much stronger than the average wolf spirit.


    "Qin Ming, Wuhun Lihuo Canglang, sixty-two assaulting the soul emperor, please advise." The other party burst out his name, spirit and spirit power level.


    "So it was him."


    After knowing the identity of the other party, Chen Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to meet his senior, but as a junior, he should ask the senior to give some advice.


    "It''s better to be careful when you''re away from home. The name is inconvenient. If you want to know my spirit, you must beat the iron rod in my hand." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "You don''t need martial arts?" Qin Ming asked a little unexpectedly. Although the Arena does not restrict the use of weapons, most spirit masters are used to fighting with their own martial arts.


    "A general opponent [Haitang Bookstore www.lvshuw.com] is not qualified to let me use Wuhun." Chen Feng said.


    "You are really an interesting person." Qin Ming smiled.


    "I hope you can think so later." The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Be careful." Qin Ming said, after finishing speaking, he suddenly jumped out, his speed is very fast, the general agile attack type soul emperor may not pass him faster.


    "The second spirit ability, Claw of the Cang Wolf."


    As he approached Chen Feng, the second spirit ring on his body lit up, and the cold light bloomed on his claws, pounced on Chen Feng.


    "The ghost is lost."


    At the moment Qin Ming rushed down, Chen Feng''s figure flashed, not only dodges Qin Ming''s attack, but also went to the side and smashed Qin Ming with a stick.


    "The first spirit ability, the raging fire body." Qin Ming had no time to dodge at this time, and quickly used his first spirit ability, and a cloud of flames emerged, enveloping him.


    However, Qin Ming still underestimated the power of Chen Feng''s stick, with a muffled bang, the flames instantly collapsed, his body arched backward and flew out.


    Chen Feng quickly caught up with Qin Ming and kicked him back.


    Qin Ming''s strength differed greatly from Chen Feng''s. Once he was caught in a series of attacks, it was basically impossible to break free.


    Bang Bang, boom boom, ah¡ª


    The violent impact, the surging sound of vigor, and Qin Ming''s screams were mixed together.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Ming was smashed into the ring by Chen Feng.


    "Ding Dong! The power attribute light ball is detected, is it fusion?"


    "Dingdong! Speed ??attribute photosphere is detected, does it merge?"


    "..."


    After Chen Feng integrated all the attribute light balls, he placed the Hunyuan stick across his shoulders and slowly walked off the soul fighting platform.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not far from the stage of fighting spirits, and Chen Feng walked over.


    "The people from the Arena of Souls just notified us that we don''t need to participate in the one-on-one and two-on-two fights tonight. The opponents will directly admit defeat and let us go to the VIP room. The master and the dean are waiting for us in the VIP room. "Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Then let''s go over." Chen Feng said, he had already guessed this situation when he met Qin Ming.


    As soon as I arrived outside the VIP room, Flanders¡¯ voice came from inside: ¡°I said Xiaogang, you shouldn¡¯t just promise them so quickly, at least wait for me to come and talk, and talk about it, we should Can get more benefits."


    "When did you become such a beast?" the master said irritably.


    "A penny stumps a hero, you are not in the house, you don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive." Flander said.


    "Ten thousand gold soul coins are already a lot. The children took seven thousand, and the remaining three thousand were given to the academy as their third-stage training funds." The master said.


    When Flanders heard the master say this, he nodded in satisfaction, and at this time, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing also just walked in.


    "Everyone is here, so I can tell you something about tonight." The master said lightly.


    To put it simply, a very powerful team came to the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City, and it has won several games in a row. Director Ao of Soto City arranged for their Shrek Seven Monsters team to face this team.


    "Look at your opponent''s information. This will be an extremely difficult battle for you." The master put the opponent''s information on the table.


    The white cloth is embroidered with a circle of gold embroidery lace, and on both sides are embroidered with the mark of the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, which neatly records the information of a team.


    Everyone looked down, and all except Chen Feng took a breath.


    Emperor Fighting Team, all seven players, the owner of the all-silver Fighting Soul badge.


    Captain: Yu Tianheng, Martial Spirit Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, Thirty-Nine Level Assault System Soul Sovereign, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    Deputy Captain: Dugu Goose, Martial Spirit Green Scale Snake, Thirty-eighth Level Control Soul Venerable, two yellow and one purple spirit ring.


    Team members: Graphite, Wuhun Xuanwu Turtle, Thirty-eighth-level Defense Soul Venerable, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    Team members: Stone Mill, Wuhun Xuanwu Turtle, thirty-seventh-level defense soul sovereign, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    Team members: Yufeng, Martial Spirit Windbell Bird, Level 36 Sensitive Attack System Soul Venerable, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    Team members: Oslo, Wuhun Ghost Leopard, Level 36 Sensitive Attack System Soul Venerable, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    Team members: Ye Lingling, Wuhun Jiuxin Begonia, a thirty-fifth level auxiliary soul, with two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    "The strength of this emperor fighting team is too strong." Oscar said. Although their Shrek Seven Monsters team is also very strong, there is still a certain gap with the opponent.


    "There is pressure to be motivated. These days you are facing weak opponents. Today, it happens to let you know what is meant by heaven." The master said.


    "Xiaogang is right. Only by facing up to difficulties can you gain. You must know that you are not ordinary people, but monsters." Flander also said.


    "Little San, this time I still ask you not to use those hidden weapons, but you are allowed to use the Eight Spider Lances. You will never be allowed to concede until the last moment." The master said.


    Zhu Zhuqing also glanced at Chen Feng at this time, as if asking her if she could use spirit bones, Chen Feng understood what she meant and nodded.


    "Teacher, do we really have no chance of winning?" Tang San frowned.


    "It''s not that there is no chance. The key lies in your performance. What you need to pay attention to is the owner of the opponent''s captain Yu Tianheng and deputy captain Dugu Goose, Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex and Jade Scale Snake Martial Spirit." The master said, mentioning. When it came to the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, a strange emotion flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 65： : Shrek Seven Monsters VS Emperor Fighting Team (1)

    "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, as the top beast spirit in the mainland, has extremely strong attack power, and is known as the number one beast spirit in the mainland, and the blue scale snake spirit reminds me of a person." The master continued.


    "Poison Douluo Dugu Bo, Martial Spirit Jade Scale Snake Emperor." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Title Douluo." Tang San said in shock.


    "Although Dugu Bo is Titled Douluo, it is the weakest existence in Titled Douluo. This Dugu Goose should be his granddaughter." Chen Feng said with disdain.


    "Dugu Yan is a Controlling Spirit Master, so how does she control it?" Tang San asked.


    "Poison." Chen Feng''s answer was only one word.


    "If this is the case, our hope of winning will be much greater." Tang San smiled. He had absolute confidence in poison, just like hidden weapons.


    "Although Oscar''s second spirit ability can detoxify, it may not be able to detoxify the green scale snake''s poison, and it can only suppress it in a short time." The master misunderstood Tang San''s meaning.


    "In addition to the two people mentioned by the master, we should also pay attention to each other''s auxiliary soul masters." Ning Rongrong said suddenly.


    "Nine-hearted Begonia, is there anything special about this spirit?" The master asked a little unexpectedly. He had never heard of this spirit, but they had two auxiliary spirit masters, and they were both top-notch. Auxiliary spirit masters didn''t worry much about being weaker than the opponent in terms of support.


    "Nine-hearted Begonia is very special. No matter how many spirit rings there are, there is only one spirit ability, and that is healing, and it is also a range-based group healing. The healing effect depends on the spirit master''s spirit power. If we don''t eliminate her first, we It is impossible to cause harm to other people," Ning Rongrong said.


    "This is an almost perfect combination." The master said in surprise.


    "It''s not so terrible. Jiuxin Begonia''s auxiliary ability is only healing, and it doesn''t add to the combat effectiveness. Moreover, she is just a soul-sovereign who can treat ordinary traumatic injuries. If it hurts a bone, it is absolutely impossible to cure it in a short time. "Chen Feng stood up and said.


    In his opinion, Ye Lingling was far inferior to Oscar and Ning Rongrong in battle.


    "Brother Feng is right. We still have an advantage. The opponent''s spirit power level is higher than ours. He will definitely despise us. As long as we make good use of it, the opponent can definitely suffer a big loss." Tang San said.


    In the Grand Arena of Soto City, VIP Room No. 3, the members of the Royal Fighting Team are preparing for the next fighting spirit. At this time, the door of the room opened and a young man walked in. This young man is not someone else. It was Qin Ming who was violently beaten by Chen Feng.


    The members of Team Huangdou were very surprised to see Qin Ming''s blue nose and face.


    "Teacher, how did you become like this?" Yu Tianheng asked.


    "I participated in a soul fight just now, and the opponent''s strength was too strong and was beaten like this." Qin Ming said embarrassingly.


    "Teacher, let me treat you first," Ye Lingling said.


    "It''s about to start fighting spirits now. You have to keep it in your best condition and wait until the fighting spirits are over." Qin Ming raised his hand to stop him. Although his injuries looked terrifying, they were actually skin and flesh injuries. hinder.


    "Teacher, with our strength, a soul-sovereign-level team, how could someone in the Great Arena of Soto City be our opponent?" Yufeng said.


    "Don''t be careless, the opponent I just met was two levels lower than me, but the opponent didn''t even open the martial arts, so it beat me like this." Qin Ming said solemnly.


    "The opponent defeated you without even opening the Martial Spirit?" Dugu Yan asked in shock.


    Even if the spirit power is two levels lower, it is still possible to do it, but the opponent hasn''t even activated the martial arts, which is more terrifying, and it is difficult for the Contra of the Power Attack System to do it.


    "Yes, there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. You have to deal with each of your opponents carefully." Qin Ming said.


    "Yes, teacher." Yu Tianheng nodded.


    "This is the information of your opponent tonight. You are afraid that you have encountered an opponent." Qin Ming walked to the table, his hand flashed, and a piece of cloth was spread out on the table.


    The members of the Huangdou team immediately surrounded them and looked at Bubo.


    "The Shrek Seven Monsters, the Iron Fighting Soul badge, how can an Iron Fighting Soul badge be qualified to fight us?" Dugu Goose only saw the first line and didn''t look down anymore.


    "They only registered at the beginning of this month, and now they have won 27 consecutive victories. The points are enough. The Soul Arena of Soto City decided to grant them the qualification of Silver Fight in advance. You must know that it took you a year to get Silver Fight. Soul badge." Qin Ming said.


    "That''s because they didn''t meet a strong opponent, how can the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City compare with the Great Fighting Arena of Heaven?" Yufeng said unconvinced.


    "The Shrek Seven Monsters easily defeated the Crazy Team. You know the strength of the Crazy Team. Their spirit power levels are not low, but the quality of their spirits and spirit rings is a little worse. Otherwise, it won''t be easy for you to win." Qin Mingdao.


    "Teacher, the Shrek Seven Monsters have such a low level, how did they win the crazy team?" Yu Tianheng asked with some confusion.


    When Yu Tianheng said that the Shrek Seven Devils were of low level, everyone carefully checked the information on the cloth.


    Captain: Evil Eyed White Tiger, Martial Soul White Tiger, Thirty-eighth-level Power Attack System Soul Venerable, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    Deputy Captain: Thousand Hands Shura, Martial Spirit Blue Silver Grass, Thirty Level 2 Control System Soul Venerable, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    Team members: Nether Cat, Wuhun Nether Cat, 33rd-level agile attack type soul sovereign, two yellow and one purple soul ring.


    Team members: soft bone charm rabbit, martial soul soft bone rabbit, thirty-first-level power attack type soul sovereign, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    Team members: Evil Fire Phoenix, Wuhun Evil Fire Phoenix, the 28th-level Assault Great Soul Master, two yellow spirit rings.


    Players: Sausage Monopoly, Wuhun Sausage, Level 31 auxiliary soul sovereign, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    Team members: Qibao Liuli, Wuhun Qibao Liuli Pagoda, 27th-level auxiliary great soul master, two yellow spirit rings.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that Zhu Zhuqing and Chen Feng practice the Nether God Tiger every day. Within a month, his spirit power has actually increased by two levels. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, the spirit power level is only lower than Dai Mubai.


    Even a Soul Venerable with better talents may not be able to improve by one level in three months, and two levels in one month is definitely an exaggerated speed of improvement.


    However, it was not all Chen Feng''s credit for Zhu Zhuqing to be able to raise two levels within a month. It also had a lot to do with Zhu Zhuqing''s own efforts and the remaining energy of the Nether Chasing Leopard''s spirit ring.


    "There are actually two great spirit masters. Except for their captain, none of them has a spirit power of over thirty-five. The spirit of the opponent''s control system spirit master is still Lan Yincao. Such opponents can really threaten us. "Dugu Goose said with disdain.


    "Yanzi, it doesn''t matter if Yufeng is careless, you, as the deputy captain, underestimated your opponent so much. I am almost certain that you will definitely suffer a huge setback this time." Qin Mu said coldly.


    "Teacher, there is a huge gap between the opponent¡¯s soul power and ours. Even with the assistance of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, this gap cannot be made up. The only thing we need to pay attention to is that the opponent¡¯s captain is only one level worse than mine. The spirit power is also a top beast. Wuhun Baihu, but I am confident that I can contend." Yu Tianheng said proudly.


    "You also need to pay more attention to the opponent''s control system spirit master Thousand Hands Shura, who have you seen cultivated Blue Silver Grass to this level?" Qin Ming said.


    "Yeah." Yu Tianheng nodded, but there was still some contempt in his heart.


    "Remember my words, don¡¯t underestimate any opponents, or you will suffer a big loss one day. This time fighting spirits, I have a little requirement for you not to mutilate your opponent, Yanzi. After the fight is over, immediately detoxify the opponent." Qin Ming said.


    "Teacher, why? You don''t always tell us that you must go all out on the battlefield and you must not be merciful." Dugu Yan asked in confusion.


    "This time, the situation is special. After the soul fight is over, I will tell you the answer. The time is coming, you can go with me." Qin Ming smiled.

 Chapter 66： : Shrek Seven Monsters VS Emperor Fighting Team (2)

    There is still a certain difference between the main arena and the sub-area. This difference is not reflected in the size, but in the surrounding viewing platforms. The main arena has no open-air stands, and is completely composed of closed boxes. Each box has one side of crystal glass that can only be seen on one side.


    Those who can come to the main fighting arena to watch the game are rich people. Many people have made big bets. Hiding their identities can avoid conflicts. At least everyone doesn''t know who won their money.


    Suddenly, all the scattered lights in the main arena converged towards the center of the arena.


    In the center of the fighting platform, a round platform about two meters in diameter protrudes from the ground. The round platform slowly rises. On the platform stands an 18 or 9-year-old girl in a dignified white dress with long brown wavy hair. , Holding an amplified soul guide in his hand, with a professional smile on his face.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Doudou. I am honored to be able to host tonight¡¯s Team Fighting Soul Contest for all the distinguished guests today. The two teams participating in the battle are the Royal Fighting Team and the Shrek Seven Monsters Team. Next, Doudou will introduce the players from both sides "Wave around to the stands, and briefly introduced himself.


    Then suddenly a burst of white light burst out of her body, and a pair of white wings spread out behind her body, surrounded by three spirit rings, but it was not the best configuration. The wings patted and flew down from the round platform.


    "Unexpectedly, the host of the main fighting arena is actually a soul lord." Ma Hongjun said.


    At this moment they were waiting at the entrance of the Arena of Souls, and they were about to enter the Arena of Souls to compete.


    "As the host, I am the closest to the Fighting Soul Stage. I don''t have certain strength. You can blow her away with a little aftermath of the battle. How can I host the game?" Chen Feng said.


    "Boy Feng, I heard that you bet 10,000 Gold Soul Coins on Team Shrek?" Zao Wou-ki said suddenly.


    "I have confidence in them." Chen Feng smiled.


    "With the ten thousand gold soul coins of Brother Feng, we must also win this game, and we can''t live up to Brother Feng''s trust in us." Oscar said.


    "But some people don''t have confidence in their students, and they bet a thousand gold soul coins on the battle team." Zao Wou-ki looked at Flender.


    "Ahem, I don''t want to put more pressure on them." Flender coughed awkwardly.


    Zao Wou-ki directly gave him a look of contempt, but Flander''s face was thick, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Please enter the field for the players from both sides." After Dudou finished introducing the players from both sides, he let the players from both sides enter the field.


    At this time, the lights in the fighting arena also moved from the fighting platform to the entrances on both sides, shining on the players of the two sides, and the two players formed a certain formation and slowly walked onto the fighting platform.


    "You will have one minute to summon your own martial arts. When I announce the start, you can attack until one party concedes defeat, or all of them fall off the soul fighting platform." Doudou briefly said the rules.


    As the voices fell, a ray of light lit up on the fighting spirit stage, and the fourteen team members simultaneously summoned their spirits, and their fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    The Shrek team still adopts a 3-12 formation, with Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing standing in front, Tang San in the second row, Ma Hongjun in the third row, and Ning Rongrong and Oscar standing at the end. surface.


    The formation adopted by the Huangdou team is completely different. Standing in the front are the two brothers, graphite and stone mill, one on the left and the other, which are equivalent to the two shields of the Huangdou team.


    Yu Tianheng''s position slightly lags behind the graphite and the stone mill, and is in the middle of the two.


    Duguyan stood in the middle of the formation, behind her was Ye Lingling, while Oslo and Yufeng stood on both sides of the team.


    "Start."


    A minute later, Dudou spit out two words from his mouth, but these two words were the fuse for igniting explosives.


    The players from both sides acted at the same time, Dai Mubai directly used his first spirit ability, the White Tiger Bodyguard, and rushed towards the graphite and stone mill brothers.


    Graphite and Stone Mill''s expression did not change at all, they moved closer to the center, blocking Dai Mubai''s path from the front.


    Dai Mubai leaped up, the tiger claw blade popped out, and went straight to the two brothers, graphite and stone mill.


    The heads of the graphite and stone mill brothers suddenly shrank, and they actually retracted into the tortoise shell on their body. Dai Mubai''s tiger claws caught on the tortoise shell, a clanging sound rang out from the audience, and a spark broke out.


    Dai Mubai was uncomfortable at this time. The counter-shock force from the tortoise shell made his arms numb. If it weren''t for the defense of the white tiger body cover, it would be a direct shock to dislocate his hands.


    At this moment, Yu Tianheng''s figure had already appeared in front of Dai Mubai, his sturdy dragon claws glowing with blue brilliance, came straight to Dai Mubai''s chest.


    At this time, Dai Mubai''s attack failed and the empty door opened wide. Even if he could rush back to defense, he would definitely not be able to stop Yu Tianheng''s claw.


    But at this moment, Dai Mubai''s body retreated quickly, like a teleportation. He naturally didn''t have this ability. It was Tang San''s blue silver grass wrapped around his waist and pulled him back.


    While Dai Mubai charged, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing also launched an attack. They bypassed the front and raided from both sides, encountering Oslo and Yufeng respectively.


    Oslo''s martial arts spirit is a ghost leopard. The speed is so fast that Xiao Wu can''t get close to her body, and she can''t perform soft skills. However, she can''t help the opponent, but is suppressed by the opponent.


    Yu Feng''s martial spirit is a wind chime bird. After the martial spirit possesses his body, his hands directly become a pair of wings, flying in the air. His spirit power is three levels higher than Zhu Zhuqing, and he has the advantage of flying. He despises Zhu Zhuqing very much.


    "Wind Blade."


    Zhu Zhuqing threw out his right leg, and two wind blades thin as cicada wings went straight to Yufeng''s wings.


    The speed of the wind blade was very fast, and he came to Yufeng in the blink of an eye. Yufeng was shocked and hurriedly used his first soul skill wing blade. The tips of the two wings became like blades, glowing with metal. Light.


    The wind blade and the wing blade collided and cut each other, bursting out a lot of sparks.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s wind blade is a skill attached to the soul bone. How could it be resisted by Yufeng¡¯s first soul skill? After a stalemate for a few seconds, Yufeng collapsed, and his wings were cut by the wind blade and turned back to his arms. People fall from the air.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t stop there. The third spirit ability was activated, and the speed increased by 30%. In addition to the 50% of the soul bone and the increase given to her by Ning Rongrong, the speed suddenly more than doubled.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhu Zhuqing had already arrived at the place where Yufeng fell. He kicked Yufeng''s body with her leg, and Yufeng fell directly under the ring.


    All this happened so quickly, no one thought that Yufeng of the 36th level would be defeated by the 33rd Zhu Zhuqing, and it would be defeated so quickly.


    "Zhu Zhuqing didn''t use her spirit ability just now, could it be her own spirit ability?" Flander said.


    "It''s not a self-created spirit ability, but a spirit ability attached to the soul bone." The master flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Chen Feng, wanting to verify his guess with Chen Feng. Zhu Zhuqing and Chen Feng have the best relationship, and Chen Feng is sure. I know.


    "Yes, when Zhu Qing got the third spirit ring, he exploded a soul bone, the right leg bone." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhu Qing would have such an opportunity." The master said. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s soul bone is not as good as Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, it is also very rare.


    "Now that the Royal Fight team has eliminated one person, the little monsters have a much better chance of winning." Zao Wou-ki said happily.


    The members of the Huangdou team were slightly stunned when they saw that Yufeng was eliminated so quickly. This was beyond their expectations.


    Not only did they not expect it, but also the other six of the Shrek Seven Devils, but after they were surprised, they immediately continued to attack.


    Dai Mubai moved forward again, swept out with one foot, and went straight to the Shi Family Brothers'' legs. However, Shi Family Brothers could not only retract their heads, but also their legs.


    Seeing that Dai Mubai was about to kick the tortoise shell, Tang San pulled Dai Mubai back again.

 Chapter 67： : Shrek Seven Monsters VS Emperor Fighting Team (3)

    When Dai Mubai kicked the Shi family brothers, Yu Tianheng also attacked Dai Mubai at the same time. Tang San pulled Dai Mubai back, not only to prevent Dai Mubai from kicking on the tortoise shell and being shocked, but also to hide. After Yu Tianheng''s blow.


    Yu Tianheng only understood at this time why Qin Ming asked him to pay attention to Shrek¡¯s control spirit masters, because Shrek¡¯s tactics were all deployed with Tang San as the core, and Tang San was equivalent to the soul of the entire team. Defeating Tang San, the opponent''s formation will be in chaos.


    After understanding it, Yu Tianheng stepped on the graphite tortoise shell, and suddenly accelerated, passed Dai Mubai in front of him, and went straight to Tang San.


    Seeing Yu Tianheng attacking him, Tang San didn''t feel flustered at all, but the corners of his mouth slightly aroused, and the other party finally stepped into the trap he carefully designed.


    The purple magic pupil opened, his eyes suddenly turned purple, and his feet were lost in ghost shadows, and the whole person looked unreal.


    Yu Tianheng''s thunder and lightning dragon claws blasted down, and Tang San suddenly moved a certain distance backward, causing Yu Tianheng to bombard the ground with this blow.


    At the same time, Tang San''s first and second spirit rings shined brightly, mobilizing the Blue Silver Grass seeds left on his teammates before the game, and pulling Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing back.


    Yu Tianheng, who had originally raided Tang San, was immediately surrounded.


    "No, it''s the opponent''s trap, save people soon." Duguyan''s face changed drastically, and he realized that it was not good, and hurriedly directed his teammates to rush forward.


    Fuchsia flames suddenly violent from Ma Hongjun''s body, and then the two spirit rings gleamed at the same time, and a fuchsia as thick as a thigh sprayed toward Yu Tianheng.


    Tang San''s first spirit ability was activated, and dozens of blue silver grass spread away, just to trap Yu Tianheng for a while.


    Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing also attacked from behind Yu Tianheng. At this time, Yu Tianheng was completely caught in a mortal situation.


    However, as the captain of the Huangdou team, Yu Tianheng still has a wealth of combat experience. The opponent has launched a siege on him, so it is not his chance to break the game.


    The third soul ability Thunder Wrath was launched, and Yu Tianheng''s body burst into a group of extremely shining blue thunder, and accompanied by a strong explosion, the blue silver grass entwining him instantly turned into coke.


    The right arm suddenly swung out, and a thunder claw greeted Ma Hongjun¡¯s phoenix line of fire. Although it was only the first spirit ability, his right arm had been dragonized, and his spirit power was much higher than that of Ma Hongjun. It broke Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire.


    After breaking the entanglement of the blue silver grass and the impact of the phoenix line of fire, Yu Tianheng quickly twisted his body to meet Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Thunderbolt."


    The countless electric snakes coiling around the body zoomed in at the same time, and then turned into countless lightning bolts, attacking Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Facing the violent thunder and lightning, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing had no choice but to escape.


    Dai Mubai directly used his third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong transformed, and his original majestic body expanded again, his own muscles exaggeratedly bulged, and a strong golden light was enveloped all over his body, and he did not evade the arrow of lightning. Directly hit Yu Tianheng in the past.


    The thunder and lightning collided with the golden light, and the terrifying explosion turned into a strong shock wave. Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng retreated at the same time. Yu Tianheng retreated three steps, and Dai Mubai retreated two steps, with a wisp flowing from each corner of his mouth. Bloodshot, obviously, Dai Mubai was slightly better in this collision.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was extremely fast, also avoided the bolt of thunder and lightning, and came to Yu Tianheng. The ghost white claws mobilized, and countless claws were woven into a horrible web of sharp blades.


    At this time, Yu Tianheng was in a dilemma where the old power had just exhausted and the new power had not yet emerged, so he could only raise Long Hua''s right arm to resist Zhu Zhuqing''s attack as much as possible.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing could not break the defense of Yutianheng Longhua¡¯s right arm, the place where one arm could defend was very limited. Yu Tianheng¡¯s left arm, shoulders, abdomen, and legs were all cut by Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s claw blade. The blood is flowing.


    Before Yu Tianheng could breathe, Xiao Wu¡¯s attacks followed one after another, her long scorpion braid wrapped around Yu Tianheng¡¯s neck, both hands grasped Yu Tianheng¡¯s right arm, and both feet were on Yu Tianheng¡¯s. At the lower abdomen, the waist bow of the first spirit ability was activated.


    Yu Tianheng¡¯s huge body was directly thrown in the direction of Huangdou Team by Xiao Wu. As he passed Dai Mubai¡¯s head, Dai Mubai¡¯s tiger palms slapped Yu Tianheng¡¯s ribs, Yu Tian Heng hurriedly resisted with his dragon arm, but he still heard a sound of broken bones.


    When Yu Tianheng fell into a heavy siege, and then the Shrek Seven Devils launched an attack, the whole process was only a few breaths away.


    With a bang, Yu Tianheng slammed into the Shi family brother, his clothes were stained red with blood, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Asshole, I am going to kill you."


    Seeing Yu Tianheng''s miserable appearance, Dugu Goose suddenly became furious. The third spirit ring on his body suddenly shone. The original green eyes turned purple, and a thick purple mist spewed out, spreading rapidly in the air, towards Shrek. The direction surging away.


    Seeing this, everyone in Shrek immediately took Oscar''s detoxifying sausage.


    "It''s just the green scale snake among the five green scale venoms. Watch me break your snake venom." Tang San stroked his hands on the moonlit night of the twenty-four bridge at his waist, and two more water sacs appeared.


    "Boss Dai, Bai Hulie Guangbo, Fatty, Phoenix FireWire."


    Tang San threw the two water sacs into the air, and at the same time shouted at Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun hardly hesitated. Baihu Liebo smashed the two water sacs. The water sacs were not water, but realgar wine. The phoenix line of fire ignited the realgar wine, and the flames burned in the purple mist, making a series of crackles. The voice quickly burned the purple mist completely.


    "How could you break my green scale and purple poison?" Dugu Yan was stunned, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "The green scale snake venom is just a small poison. If the five green scale venoms are all present, I may have to spend some time." Tang San said calmly, any snake venom will be controlled by realgar wine.


    "Little San unexpectedly thought of using this method to crack the green scale snake venom." The master said in surprise.


    "There are many ways to crack the snake venom. Xiao San''s method is only average. If I''m on the court, I just need to blow a gust of wind with my wings and blow the snake venom back. Not only can I crack the snake venom, but I can also counterattack the opponent." Chen Feng did not. Thoughtful way.


    "Your method is indeed a bit more intelligent, but unfortunately none of them has the ability to master the wind." The master nodded.


    "The opponent lost one person first, and now the captain Yu Tianheng is seriously injured, the little monster has a great chance of winning." Zao Wuji said happily.


    "The performance of the junior three is much better than I thought." The master said with satisfaction.


    "My thousand gold soul coins are gone." Flanders felt that there was no light in his life.


    "Who made you not believe in your own students? I feel distressed now." Zao Wou-ki smiled gleefully.


    "We haven''t lost yet. Does this setback make you fear your opponents?" Ye Lingling, who had never had a sense of existence, stood up just when the morale of the Emperor Dou team was low.


    While Ye Lingling was talking, a burst of white light broke out on her body, and a white flower floated out and fell on Yu Tianheng''s body. The wound on Yu Tianheng''s body quickly healed. In the blink of an eye, from the outside, there was no more injury. .


    "Lingling is right, we are not so easy to lose." Yu Tianheng sternly said, the thunder light on his body gushed out, and he took the lead to attack Shrek.


    Dai Mubai let out a low growl and greeted Yu Tianheng head-on. He was only slightly injured before. He just ate Oscar''s recovery sausage, and he has almost recovered, but his spirit power has not been fully recovered, but Yutian Heng''s situation will only be worse than him. He hurt his bones before and never healed.

 Chapter 68： : Shrek Seven Devils VS Emperor Fighting Team (4)

    Zhu Zhuqing also ate Oscar''s recovery sausage, his spirit power was restored a lot, his figure flickered, and he greeted Oslo, another agile attack type spirit master of the Huangdou team.


    Oslo''s spirit power is three levels higher than hers, but she has a spirit bone, as well as Ning Rongrong''s power and speed attribute increase, which is enough to make up for the gap between these three levels and stabilize the opponent.


    The most stressed were Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Ma Hongjun. The three of them faced Dugu Goose and Shijia brothers. Although the venom of Dugu goose was deciphered, it was still difficult to entangle, and the reputation of Shijia brothers was not obvious. In terms of fighting power, it is not weaker than Yu Tianheng.


    "Huadong."


    After the Shi family brothers were eliminated in Yufeng and Yu Tianheng was seriously injured, they completely exploded into fire. The second spirit ability was activated and the tortoise shell on his body fell off and turned into two shields and held them in his hands.


    The shield was used as a weapon and was thrown out by the Shi family brothers.


    The Shi Family brothers'' defense power is strong, mainly on the tortoise shell. Now that the tortoise shell falls off, the defense power is naturally greatly reduced. Xiao Wu took this opportunity to surprise the Shi family brothers.


    After the shield was thrown, it was still under the control of the Shi Family brothers. They controlled the shield to rotate in the air. The target was not Tang San and Xiao Wu, but the blue silver grass connected between them.


    Through the previous battles, the Shi Family brothers had already understood that if Xiao Wu didn''t cut the Blue Silver Grass, if Xiao Wu was in danger, Tang San would instantly pull him back.


    The shield looked cumbersome, but the cutting force was still very strong. There was almost no obstacle, and the blue silver grass was cut off.


    "Xiao Wu, be careful." Tang San realized that there was something wrong after the Shi Family brothers'' goal was Lan Yincao, and hurriedly reminded Xiao Wu.


    The Shi family brothers continued to control the shield and came straight to Xiao Wu.


    The surrounding shields sealed Xiao Wu''s surroundings to death. Xiao Wu activated her second spirit ability, her eyes turned red, and she glanced at the Shi family brothers. The Shi family brothers suddenly became sluggish. Xiao Wu took advantage of this opportunity to remove the shield from the shield. Drilled out of the gap.


    However, everyone still looked down on the Shi family brothers too much. After they woke up, the four shields turned into diamond-shaped spikes under their control, which once again blocked Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Wu." Tang San desperately went to the rescue, but it was too late.


    "Wind blade." At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing flicked his right foot, and two wind blades thin as cicada wings attacked the Shi family brothers. The power of the wind blades was average, but the cutting power was very strong.


    The Shi family brothers can''t stop the wind blade without the tortoise shell.


    Forced to be helpless, the Shi family brothers could only turn the diamond-shaped spikes into shields and fly back to their hands to resist Zhu Zhuqing''s wind blade.


    The wind blade cut on the shield, and sparks shot everywhere, but after all, it still failed to cut through the shield''s defense.


    But Xiao Wu had completely escaped and was taken back by Tang San.


    Xiao Wu was almost seriously injured, which aroused Tang San''s fierceness, a purple light gleamed behind him, and the Eight Spider Lances stretched out at lightning speed.


    "Mutated spirit, graphite, stone mill, be careful." Dugu Yan saw the Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San. Because the color of the Eight Spider Lances was the same as Blue Silver Grass, she did not recognize that the Eight Spider Lances were external spirit bones. , I only thought it was a mutant Martial Soul.


    The Shi family brothers leaned together, the shields turned into tortoise shells again, watching Tang San cautiously.


    However, Tang San made a move. His target was not the Shi family brothers, but Oslo who was fighting Zhu Zhuqing. A group of green light broke out and turned into a giant net, which bound Oslo. .


    "Netherworld Chasing Legs." Zhu Zhuqing hardly hesitated. At the moment when Oslo was tied up, the third spirit ability was activated, kicking Oslo off the fighting platform.


    However, after continuously activating the Wind Blade and the third spirit ability, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power was almost consumed, even if he took Oscar''s recovery sausage, he could barely maintain a little combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that one of his teammates had been eliminated, the Shi family brothers decided to take the initiative to attack. The tortoise shell turned into a shield and appeared in his hands, and threw it towards Tang San.


    They felt that Tang San had just used the third spirit ability, his spirit power must have dropped, and it was definitely not easy to avoid their four-sided shields.


    However, Tang San didn''t even think about avoiding it. A blue silver grass quietly wrapped around Yu Tianheng''s waist. Yu Tianheng''s broken bones were not healed. They were suppressed by Dai Mubai, and they couldn''t break free for a while. Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass was pulled in front of Tang San and became a human shield.


    "team leader."


    When the Shi family brothers saw Yu Tianheng that suddenly appeared, they were shocked, desperately urging their soul power to change the flight trajectory of the shield.


    However, Tang San''s most terrifying thing was the precise calculation. When he pulled Yu Tianheng over, it was just when the shield was about to hit him. At this time, it was too late for the Shi Family brothers to change the flight trajectory of the shield.


    With a few muffled bangs, Yu Tianheng was smashed and spouted a mouthful of blood, and the Shi family brothers were also beaten by spirit power for forcibly changing the trajectory of the shield.


    At this moment, Tang San''s figure was like a ghost, shuttled quickly, and the Eight Spider Lances unfolded and pierced the Shi Family Brothers.


    The Shi Family brothers had not recovered their shields, so they had to mobilize their spirit power to defend. Unfortunately, their spirit power body was fragile in front of the Eight Spider Lances. The sharp spear tip penetrated their shoulders and forearms. The toxin of the Face Demon Spider also injected into their bodies.


    The two fell to the ground, their bodies convulsing constantly.


    Tang San turned over again and went straight to the Dugu Goose. The Dugu Goose was originally fighting Ma Hongjun. Seeing Tang San rushing, he could only spray out a poisonous mist for defense. The Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San shone, and the Dugu Goose spewed The poisonous mist turned out to be like Wanchuan returning to the sea, being sucked in by the Eight Spider Lances.


    Two spider spears clamped Dugu Goose''s shoulders and lifted her into the air.


    "You lost." Tang San said lightly.


    Dugu Goose was unwilling, struggling hard, the spider spear cut through her skin, and the toxin of the human face demon spider injected into her body, making her arms turn purple.


    "We surrender." The hard-hit Yu Tianheng reluctantly stood up and announced his surrender.


    Hearing the words, Tang San let go of the lone geese, the original ferocious hostility on his body was reduced and restored to its previous soft appearance.


    "Little San, detoxify them, don''t hurt their lives." At this moment, the master''s voice came over.


    Tang San used the blue silver grass to pull the Shi Family Brothers and Dugu Goose in front of him, and the Eight Spider Lances pierced into their bodies, sucking out the toxins in their bodies.


    Ye Lingling walked over and used her soul abilities to heal her teammates, and Dugu Yan, Yu Tianheng and others recovered a lot.


    "You are very powerful. We lost this time, but we will definitely win it back next time." Yu Tianheng looked at the Shrek Seven and said unwillingly.


    "We will still win next time." Tang San said calmly.


    "Your poison is so powerful that you broke my snake venom. I will always remember today''s shame. Next time I will let you fall under my snake venom." Dugu Goose said.


    "Waiting at any time." Tang San said.


    "Let''s go." The seven Yu Tianheng gathered together, supported each other, and walked off the soul fighting platform together.


    "We won." Ma Hongjun said excitedly. They actually defeated such a powerful opponent.


    "This time it is mainly due to Zhuqing and the third brother." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Zhuqing, thank you for saving Xiao Wu just now." Tang San looked at Zhu Zhuqing. If he hadn''t had Zhu Zhuqing''s move to encircle Wei and save Zhao, Xiao Wu would be seriously injured.


    "Xiao Wu is also my teammate." Zhu Zhuqing said calmly.

 Chapter 69： : Are you the Monkey King?

    Qin Ming stood at the entrance of the Arena, and the seven Yu Tianheng, supporting each other, walked over with difficulty.


    "Teacher Qin, I''m sorry, we lost." Yu Tianheng lowered his arrogant head and lost to an opponent weaker than them. He was not qualified to be arrogant.


    Qin Ming did not blame Yu Tianheng, but looked at him quietly without any unpleasant expression on his face.


    Yu Tianheng was even more guilty, and continued: "Today I lost to the Shrek Seven Monsters team. The responsibility rests entirely with me. If I hadn''t been alone and caught the enemy''s ambush, we would never be so passive.


    "Captain, you can''t be blamed, who can be so insidious as the enemy." Oslo quickly distinguished Yu Tianheng.


    Yu Tianheng shook his head and said solemnly: "Oslo, you are wrong. Sinister is also part of your strength. If you lose, you lose. There is no excuse."


    "Captain, the main responsibility lies with me. If I didn''t carelessly underestimate the enemy and be eliminated by the opponent''s agile attack type spirit master, you would not face the situation of playing more with less." Yufeng said guiltily, saying that he made a mistake. His mistake is the most obvious.


    "I was also wrong. As a control spirit master, the soul of the team, I failed to command everyone." Dugu Yan cried. As a rare poison control spirit master, she has been going smoothly. Today''s failure, she suffered The blow was bigger than anyone else, and tears flowed unconsciously.


    "Today''s failure is not a good thing for you." Qin Ming said with a smile, and did not blame anyone.


    "Good thing?" Graphite asked puzzledly.


    "All the time, your life has been too smooth and you have never encountered setbacks. Although you failed today, you did not pay any irreversible price. Instead, you discovered your own shortcomings in the failure. If you wait until later, your If you fail the first time, you may pay the price of your life." Qin Ming smiled.


    "I found my own shortcomings in failure." The members of the Huangdou team pondered this sentence repeatedly.


    "Well, you go back and have a good rest. I''m going to meet a few people." Qin Ming waved his hand.


    "Teacher Qin, let me help you heal the wound on your face." Ye Lingling said suddenly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot all about it." Qin Ming smiled faintly. Although the injury on his face has improved, he still has a lot of bruises.


    Ye Lingling summoned her martial soul and used her soul skills, a flower was submerged in Qin Ming''s body, and the skin injuries on Qin Ming''s body healed instantly.


    On the other side, Tang San and the others returned to the VIP lounge and immediately welcomed the compliments from Flanders, Zao Wou-ki and the master.


    After defeating the Huangdou team, even the masters did not hesitate to say: "You performed very well today, especially Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao San. The victory of this team battle can be regarded as the second stage for you. His practice has come to a satisfactory end."


    "Master, shouldn''t that give us a holiday?" Oscar grinned.


    "Oscar, don''t get overwhelmed. Today''s victory has a lot of luck in it. Your true strength is still inferior to each other." Flender glared at Oscar, although he was reprimanding Oscar, but in his heart , Far more excited than the master and Zao Wou-ki.


    You must know that Shrek Academy is what he has always insisted on. Most of his life''s efforts have been spent on it. The students of Shrek Academy have achieved good results, and he is naturally excited.


    "Dean, didn''t you tell us that luck is also part of strength?" Oscar retorted.


    "Can luck stay on your side?" Flender said coldly.


    Oscar shrank his neck in fright and didn''t dare to talk back.


    "Flander, don''t scold the children anymore. During this time, the children are really tired and need a good rest." Zao Wuji said.


    "Next, I will give you half a month''s leave, and then start the third phase of training." The master nodded.


    "There is still the third stage of training?" Ma Hongjun said bitterly.


    "Do you have an opinion?" The master said stiffly.


    "No, no, how could I have an opinion, let alone the third stage of training, even in the fourth and fifth stages, I can stick to it." Ma Hongjun hurriedly shook his head.


    At this moment, a voice rang outside the door: "President Flanders, Vice President Zao Wou-Ki, and disciple Qin Ming came to see him."


    Then Qin Ming pushed the door in, his face was full of excitement.


    "Why are you kid here?" Flender pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose with his hands. Qin Ming''s nose and face were swollen before, but he didn''t recognize it.


    "Your clothes... Are you the leader of the Emperor Fighting Team?"


    Seeing Qin Ming''s clothes, Flender immediately reacted.


    Qin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "The two deans have not seen each other for a long time, how have you been recently?"


    "It''s still the same, your kid is getting better and better. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can catch up with us." Zhao Wou-ki smiled and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder, then looked at it.


    "No matter when, the two deans have always been Qin Ming''s teachers, and Qin Ming has always been a disciple of Shrek Academy." Qin Ming said respectfully.


    When the Shrek Seven Devils saw that the leader of the battle was once a student of Shrek Academy, they were all very surprised. Only Chen Feng, who had known it early, didn''t react much.


    "Let me introduce you, this is the master, these seven are the Seven Shrek Monsters, and the remaining little monster is Chen Feng, who is also a student of Shrek Academy." Flander introduced one by one.


    "Hello, Master." Qin Ming respectfully saluted the Master.


    The master avoided, and did not accept Qin Ming''s gift, and said calmly, "You are welcome."


    Flender saw the doubt in Qin Ming''s heart, and explained with a smile: "You are his nephew''s teacher. In this respect, if you are the same generation as him, he will naturally not accept your courtesy."


    Seeing that Qin Ming was still a little puzzled, he continued, "Yu Tianheng is his nephew."


    The master''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said coldly: "Flander, how many times have I told you that I have no relationship with the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family for a long time."


    After speaking, he turned around and walked outside. Tang San wanted to follow, but the master stopped him: "I have something wrong, go for a walk, and you will go to settle the soul points with everyone later."


    Flender sighed when the master was gone, "Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t let it go."


    "I didn''t expect that the master turned out to be a member of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family." Qin Ming muttered softly.


    "This is your senior. He left the record for breaking through the 30th level the fastest." Flender introduced Qin Ming to everyone.


    "Hello senior!" Shrek Seven Monsters said in unison.


    "Unexpectedly, you are all so young." Qin Ming looked at the immature faces of Tang San and the others, a little surprised.


    "Senior Qin Ming, I''m a little sorry for the previous thing," Chen Feng smiled.


    Qin Ming looked at Chen Feng and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Chen Feng stretched his hand on the ring and took out the Hun Yuan stick. Qin Ming suddenly remembered and said in surprise: "You are the Great Sage of Heaven. ?"


    "You met before?" Flander asked.


    "In a spirit fight just now, the opponent is Senior Qin Ming." Chen Feng explained.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki understood immediately, and glanced at Qin Ming with some sympathy. Every time Chen Feng finished fighting, he knew exactly what his opponent was.


    "You should be no more than fifteen years old, your spirit power has reached the sixtieth level." Qin Ming hadn''t fully recovered from the shock.


    "I am thirteen this year." Chen Feng smiled.

 Chapter 70： : Tiandou Royal Academy

    "Thirteen-year-old Quasi Soul Emperor, is this true?" Qin Ming closed his mouth in surprise.


    "Feng Xiaozi is a monster among monsters. You can''t look at it with ordinary eyes. Not only did he reach level 60 at the age of thirteen, but his combat power far exceeded the same level. Even if he didn''t use Martial Spirit, I was not his opponent. "Zao Wuji said.


    Qin Ming had already experienced Chen Feng''s strength. He didn''t doubt Zao Wou-ki''s words at all. It was just this kind of thing that really shocked him, and it took him a long time to calm down.


    "There are so many outstanding students in the college, it seems that our Shrek Academy is getting better and better." Qin Ming said with a smile.


    "How can they get better and better, these children will be the last students of the academy." Zao Wou-ki''s eyes darkened, and he sighed helplessly.


    "Has the economic problems of our college not been resolved?" Qin Ming said in shock.


    Flender also sighed: "We are getting older, and we don''t have the momentum of our youth. After these children graduate, we will have to live our own lives. Qin Ming, you are very good, and you have taught us. The students are also outstanding. Shrek is proud to have students like you."


    "It''s not that I teach well, but that they are excellent in themselves." Qin Ming shook his head.


    "Which college do you teach?" Flander asked.


    "Tiandou Royal Academy, the members of Huangdou Team, are the seven best children of Tiandou Royal Academy. I brought them out this time to experience, and also to take a look at Shrek Academy by the way." Qin Ming said.


    "I haven''t seen each other for so many years. Let''s find a place to have a good chat." Flender said, and then looked at Chen Feng and the others: "Feng Xiaozi, you accompany them to settle the points for fighting spirits, and then return to the hotel."


    Chen Feng nodded and led Tang San and others out of the lounge.


    "It turns out that we are already so powerful. Even the elites of Tiandou Royal Academy are not our opponents." As soon as he walked out, Ma Hongjun laughed excitedly.


    "The students of Tiandou Royal Academy are not as good as one year. It is nothing great to defeat them." Chen Feng said lightly. It is not that he looks down on the students of Tiandou Royal Academy, but the students of Tiandou Royal Academy are really rubbish.


    In the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, if it weren''t for the Tiandou Royal Academy to have a place directly into the finals, Chen Feng doubted that they would be eliminated in the qualifiers.


    "What kind of academy is Tiandou Royal Academy?" Tang San asked.


    "Little San, don''t even know the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy?" Dai Mubai asked in surprise.


    "I really don''t know." Tang San nodded. If you don''t know, you don''t know. There is nothing to be embarrassed about.


    "I don''t know, is Tiandou Royal Academy very famous?" Xiao Wu also said.


    "How can it be summed up by the famous word? The Tiandou Imperial Academy was founded by the Tiandou Empire imperial family. It is the largest high-level Soul Master Academy in Tiandou. The dean is concurrently held by the current Emperor Xueye." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Brother Feng, you don''t seem to like Tiandou Royal Academy very much?" Tang San said, you can tell from Chen Feng''s previous words.


    "There is a condition for admissions at the Tiandou Royal Academy, that is, you must have a noble background. Most of the noble children are spoiled and spoiled, and few can persist in practicing hard. Where do you think such an academy can be better?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "But noble disciples also have their own advantages. They have excellent martial arts passed down by their parents, and they have superior cultivation conditions." Ning Rongrong retorted.


    "No matter how good the family inheritance spirit is, can it beat all the spirit masters in the mainland?" Chen Feng smiled contemptuously, and then said: "Why can the spirit hall win the championship of the mainland''s elite spirit masters several times in a row? It is because they have absorbed outstanding soul masters from all over the continent, plus they have superior cultivation conditions."


    Tang San nodded slightly, agreeing with Chen Feng''s statement.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, Oscar quickly changed the subject and said, "Brother Feng, you and Senior Qin Ming had a soul fight. Doesn''t that mean Senior Qin Ming''s strength has exceeded the sixtieth level?"


    "Senior Qin Ming seems to be in his early thirties, he has become the Soul Emperor, and he deserves to be an outstanding graduate of Shrek Academy." Dai Mubai said.


    "Senior Qin Ming is the second youngest soul emperor in the Wuhun Hall records." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "The age at which Brother Feng became the Soul Emperor will definitely be much younger than Senior Qin Ming. Senior Qin Ming will soon turn from second to third." Ma Hongjun smiled.


    "These are only recorded in the Wuhun Hall. In fact, many people became the soul emperor at a younger age than Qin Ming''s senior. I have met a twenty-year-old soul emperor." Chen Feng said.


    "Twenty-year-old soul emperor!" Tang San and the others were a little shocked upon hearing this.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you go to settle the fighting spirit points as soon as possible." Chen Feng smiled, saying more, it will hurt their self-confidence.


    When he came to the place where the points were settled, Director Ao was already waiting for them. Seeing Tang San and others arrived, he immediately took out a black card: "This is the ten thousand golden souls promised by your leader in the Great Fight of Souls. Coins, please keep them away."


    As the captain, Dai Mubai put away the black card, and then said: "Help us settle the points."


    "Immediately." Director Ao said politely, and quickly signaled to the staff next to him to start the settlement.


    In the end, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun, and Zhu Zhuqing all received the Silver Fighting Soul badge, and Tang San and Xiao Wu received the Gold Fighting Soul badge.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing also maintained a record of complete victory like Tang San and Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing did not participate in the two-person fight, so the points were not enough to upgrade to the golden fight.


    Everyone took their own badges and left the battlefield of Soto City together.


    Walking in the middle of the road, Ma Hongjun suddenly cried out strangely: "Not good."


    "Fat man, what are you screaming nonsense?" Oscar was startled by Ma Hongjun and gave Ma Hongjun a complaining glance.


    "The third brother and Xiao Wu became the Golden Fighting Soul. The level of a team is determined by the person with the highest Fighting Soul badge. That is to say, the Shrek Seven Monsters are already the Golden Fighting Soul team. It''s at the level of Jin Douhun, how could it be possible to beat it?" Ma Hongjun smiled bitterly.


    "It is sometimes not a good thing that the level of the fighting spirit badge is too high." Tang San also smiled bitterly.


    "The soul-sovereign-level Golden Fighting Soul team cannot be found in the entire Tiandou Empire. It is impossible for you to participate in the team soul fighting again in the future, unless you re-register or leapfrog." Chen Feng said faintly. Tao.


    "I finally understand why Feng Ge had to win five games and lost one on purpose. It turns out that it is such a lonely thing to find an opponent." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Fatty, don''t you find your opponent? Would you like to let Boss Dai fight with you?" Xiao Wu laughed.


    "I am willing to accompany you." Dai Mubai said with a smile.


    "You are a soul master, bullying me a great soul master, is it interesting?" Ma Hongjun said.


    "You said you couldn''t find your opponent." Dai Mubai said.


    "Is it wrong if I am wrong?" Ma Hongjun smiled bitterly. Is it easy for him to pretend once?


    Talking and laughing along the way, the group finally returned to the hotel, and Chen Feng came with them today.


    As soon as I entered the hotel, I saw the three Flanders in the corner of the restaurant downstairs. The three drank some wine and were slightly drunk.


    "Dean, we have finished the second phase of training today. Would you like to invite us to eat and celebrate." Ma Hongjun walked over with a grin.


    Flander hadn''t spoken yet, and Zao Wou-ki directly said loudly: "Little monsters, today Dean Flander generously donated what you want to eat. You are welcome."


    When Flander heard this, his face suddenly turned black.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t see it, so he called the waiter and started ordering.


    Open the menu and click on the menu a few times.


    When Flanders saw that Ma Hongjun chose the cheapest dishes, he said in his heart: He deserves to be his direct disciple, and he knows to think for himself.


    But Ma Hongjun''s next sentence directly made Flender''s face darker.


    "I don''t want the few dishes I ordered just now. Let''s take all the others."

 Chapter 71： : Borrow chicken to lay eggs

    Ma Hongjun turned his head and asked strangely: "Teacher, why is your face a little bit blue? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Hearing this, Zao Wou-ki burst into laughter.


    Qin Ming immediately relieved Flanders and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen him for so many years, how can I let the dean spend money? I will ask you this evening to get acquainted with all the younger students."


    "You are still sensible, unlike the fellow Zao Wou-ki, who just wants to see me jokes." Flender patted Qin Ming on the shoulder with satisfaction, and his face looked much better without having to treat him.


    "I wanted to make Flander bleed once, but now I have no chance." Zao Wou-ki said with some regret.


    "Zao Wou-Ki, we haven''t discussed each other for a long time. After we go back, how about we have a good match?" Flender smiled coldly.


    "I won''t fight with you. If you want to fight, go and fight with the Feng boy. He is worried that he can''t find an opponent." Zao Wou-ki quickly shook his head. Although his spirit power level is not much different from Flanders, he Rand is a spirit master of the agile attack type, and he can fly. He is very restrained. He and Flander are basically looking for abuse.


    When Flander heard that he was about to fight Chen Feng, he immediately stopped talking.


    Qin Ming glanced at the Shrek Seven Monsters and Chen Feng, and said with some regret: "It''s a pity. If you are not from Shrek Academy, I will try every means to get you to heaven. Go to the Royal Academy."


    "Even if they are students of Shrek Academy, you can take them back to the Royal Academy." At this moment, the master''s voice came from the door.


    The master went to the table and sat down next to Flanders.


    "Master, what did you mean by that just now?" Qin Ming asked tentatively.


    Before the master could answer, Flander quit, and said angrily: "These children belong to Shrek. Why did you send them to the Royal Academy? Can we not teach these children?"


    The master''s face did not change because of Flander''s anger, and he said lightly: "I didn''t let them join the Royal Academy, but the two academies communicate with each other."


    Qin Ming said with some embarrassment: "The students are so kind, and I am naturally happy to communicate with them, but I am worried that after they go, they may not be able to come back."


    "What do you mean?" Flander asked.


    "It has been a long time since the Tiandou Royal Academy has produced an outstanding soul master. The three education committees are eager to recruit excellent colleges. If you go to the Royal Academy, the education committee will definitely think of various ways to let the students. The school girls stay." Qin Ming explained.


    Flender smiled and said: "You kid still has a conscience, knowing that for the sake of our college, Master, what on earth do you think, let''s tell everyone."


    The master said directly: "If I remember correctly, there are two places in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, Tiandou Royal Academy. I intend to let the children join the Royal Academy as exchange students and participate in this competition for the Royal Academy."


    Qin Ming smiled with joy: "If this is the case, it would be great, but the Board of Education will definitely announce that the students are from the Royal Academy."


    "I don''t agree." Flender shot the case directly and glared at him: "Xiaogang, don''t forget that Shrek Academy has been my painstaking effort for more than 20 years, and I must not just leave it like this."


    The master¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "Flander, I ask you, does Shrek Academy have a mimicry practice environment? Does Shrek Academy have the qualifications to participate in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition? And when you established Shrek Academy What was the original intention?"


    Flender was speechless when asked by the master, the anger on his face had disappeared, revealing a touch of depression.


    "Dean, the Royal Academy wants to dig people, and you have to see if you can dig them away. Are you so unsure of your students?" Chen Feng persuaded.


    "From another perspective, the Royal Academy provides us with a training environment and qualifications. We help the Royal Academy to participate in the competition, which is equivalent to borrowing a chicken to lay eggs."


    Qin Ming''s heart is still biased towards Shrek, so Chen Feng has no worries about speaking.


    "It''s better to borrow a chicken to lay eggs."


    When Flander heard these four words, his eyes lit up, and the bend in his mind instantly turned around and said, "Xiaogang, just do what you said."


    The master also had some surprises about how Flanders changed so quickly, but this is a good thing, saying: "I don''t think you can figure it out so quickly."


    "I don''t know how to work around like you, so I can naturally come out soon." Flender gave the master a white glance, with a hint of blame in his eyes.


    When the master heard the words, a look of pain flashed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared, saying: "I have one condition for these children to join the Royal Academy. The Royal Academy must accept all Shrek Academy teachers, and these later The children must be taught by us."


    Qin Ming pondered slightly, then nodded: "This condition is not excessive. I think the Board of Education should agree. With the joining of the younger students, the college will receive countless honors and its reputation will rise."


    The food and drinks came at this time, and everyone started directly. During the dinner, the master and Qin Ming discussed the time to go to the Royal Academy, which was set in two months.


    It was late at night, full of wine and food. Everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Chen Feng did not return to Shrek Academy and stayed in the hotel room for one night.


    Early the next morning, everyone checked out and left the hotel and returned to Shrek Academy.


    Because he was about to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy, the master postponed the third stage of training. In the next two months, he will give everyone a holiday so that everyone can handle their own affairs.


    Chen Feng''s life has not changed much. He spends most of his time in the casting room every day. He wants to create another peacock feather within these two months, which will be used by Zhu Zhuqing to defend himself.


    After all, I will go to Tiandou City in two months. The situation there is more complicated, and no one can guarantee that there will be some unexpected situations. With the Peacock Ling by his side, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s safety is also an extra guarantee. .


    Of course, Chen Feng would spare part of his time every day for his own cultivation, as well as Zhu Zhuqing to practice the Nether God Tiger, after all, his own strength is the most important.


    Two months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Feng put the second peacock feather that had just been assembled into the soul guide, and walked out of the casting room. At this moment, the sky just turned white.


    "Zhuqing shouldn''t get up at this time. I''ll take a shower first."


    In order to assemble the peacock feathers, he stayed in the casting room for three days and three nights. There was a strong smell of sweat on his body, which he couldn''t bear.


    Back to the dormitory, after Chen Feng cleaned himself up, dawn had broken, and he came to the college cafeteria, just when Tang San came oncoming.


    "Little San, morning." Chen Feng said hello.


    "Brother Feng, I have something to give you." Tang San wiped his hand around his waist, and two black round iron **** appeared in his palm.


    During these two months, Tang San also applied to Flanders for a room as a casting room, where he built hidden weapons every day and night.


    Although Chen Feng gave him the first peacock feather, there is only one after all. It is not a last resort and cannot be used easily, so he needs to build some more advanced hidden weapons to improve his combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 72： : The son and mother chase the soul

    "Is this the hidden weapon you built?" Chen Feng asked.


    "This pair of iron **** is called the son and mother chasing the souls, ranking fifth on the list of hidden weapons in Tangmen, and once they are strongly squeezed or hit by collisions, they will immediately explode and release the ecstasy mist. Ordinary people have to sleep for ten days even if they just breathe in a little."


    "Even a powerful spirit master, if he is not careful, he will be affected by it, and his actions will be slow. After the two guts collide, the hundreds of bone transforming needles inside will burst out, breaking through the body protection qi. It is extremely poisonous. As long as one is stabbed, the toxin will spread quickly, and it will become ossified as cotton wherever it goes."


    While talking, Tang San gave a demonstration, and saw that his wrist flicked, and the two iron guts had already flown out at the same time. Seeing that the front one was about to fail, the latter suddenly caught up and installed directly on the previous one. Above.


    With a bang, a large purple poisonous mist filled the open space in front of more than ten square meters. When the purple mist rose, there were secretly numb black filaments flashed away, and disappeared into the open space in the blink of an eye. Among the huge boulders in front.


    "The power is really good." Chen Feng nodded. This son and mother chased their souls. The stronger people use it, the greater the power. Even if it is only the Soul Venerable, if it is used well, it can threaten the Soul King.


    "Brother Feng, this son and mother are desperate for their lives. I made a total of fifteen pairs. I used one pair for the demonstration just now. I will give you five more pairs." Tang San said, took out ten iron **** and handed them to Chen Feng .


    Chen Feng didn''t pretend to be sentimental, so he put it away, he didn''t really need this thing, but he could give it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    The two then walked into the cafeteria and found that everyone was there, eating breakfast.


    "Brother, you finally came out, and I''m still going to send you breakfast." Xiao Wu saw Tang San, immediately stopped to eat, and ran over.


    In the past two months, Tang San had basically never left the forging room. Xiao Wu had sent three meals a day and changed clothes, and even slept in the forging room.


    "After finishing the stuff, we will come out naturally, and tomorrow we will also set off to Heaven Dou City." Tang San smiled slightly.


    "Three brothers, you have found something good, show it to us quickly, you can get the rain and dew, don''t just think of Xiao Wu, forget us all." Ma Hongjun laughed.


    Xiao Wu glared at Ma Hongjun: "Dead fat man, what does it mean to be covered in rain and dew? It''s terrible. Xiao San hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. Let him finish breakfast first."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Xiao Wu still feels bad for the third brother."


    Xiao Wu blushed and stuck out her tongue, pulling Tang San to sit down, and then sent the original plan to Tang San early.


    Chen Feng also found a place to sit down, and Zhu Zhuqing next to him put a breakfast in front of Chen Feng. Chen Feng stayed in the casting room for the last three days. She gave meals every day.


    "Thank you." Chen Feng smiled.


    In the past two months, although the master said he would give everyone a holiday, everyone still insisted on practicing assiduously, especially Zhu Zhuqing, who was the hardest among the people. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong would also find opportunities to go shopping, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun Will vent the fire, Oscar will sleep in, only Zhu Zhuqing has not rested for a day.


    The effect achieved was also very significant. Within two months, his spirit power increased by three levels again, reaching thirty-sixth level. If this continues, it will not take long before he can catch up with Dai Mubai, who is currently at thirty-eighth level.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power can increase so quickly, most of which is due to Chen Feng.


    After breakfast, in the eager eyes of everyone, Tang San and his party came to the playground. It was early summer. Even in the early morning, under the sunshine, it was still very warm.


    "Brother, what good thing did you make?" Ma Hongjun rubbed his palms eagerly.


    Tang San smiled slightly, and took out a tube made entirely of metal from the Twenty-Four Bridge Bright Moon Night, which looked similar to the Xiujian, but was larger and thicker than the Xiujian.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking, "Brother, is this a more powerful Xiujian?"


    Tang San shook his head, and said, "This is called Flying God Claw. It is made by me blending several metals together. It is extremely hard and strong enough to penetrate the cracked stone. The metal claws in front will be directly closed as long as they are touched. tight."


    As Tang San said, he showed everyone again, and everyone was stunned.


    "This is simply an indispensable tool for flying over the wall and sliding the door and picking the lock!" Ma Hongjun exclaimed.


    Tang San gave him a frustrated look: "What mess, fat man, you have to pay attention to your weight. The carrying limit of this flying god''s claw is 300 kilograms. Once it is exceeded, it will be useless to you."


    Ma Hongjun said bitterly, "Brother, no matter how fat I am, I will not exceed 300 catties."


    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true."


    "Brother Feng, you have wings of wind and thunder, and flying **** claws have no effect on you, so I won''t make them for you." Tang San said.


    "I don''t need this." Chen Feng said it didn''t matter.


    Tang San took out six flying claws and gave them to Dai Mubai, each of whom was tailor-made. For example, after Dai Mubai''s martial spirit possessed his body, his muscles would swell, so some elastic cords were added to the joints.


    After the allocation, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing came to the place where they practiced on weekdays.


    "I also have something to give you." Chen Feng took out the peacock feather, and then introduced: "This thing is called the peacock feather, and it is also a hidden weapon, but it is much more powerful than the hidden weapons made by Xiaosan, enough to kill the soul in seconds. Holy, Titled Douluo seriously injured."


    Hearing the power of Peacock Ling, Zhu Zhuqing was shocked and said, "Killing the Soul Sage in seconds, seriously hurting Title Douluo?"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, and then said: "Hidden weapons are weapons used in secret. Only by surprise can they achieve better results. If Title Douluo is prepared, Peacock Ling will hardly hurt him."


    Peacock Ling''s attack range is very short, and Title Douluo can completely extend the distance and conduct long-range attacks.


    "This thing is too expensive, I can''t ask for it." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "This peacock feather is made for you. If you don''t want it, then my two months of hard work have been wasted." Chen Feng said.


    "You stayed in the casting room for these two months just to build this?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "We are going to Tiandou City soon. The situation there is complicated. With the peacock feathers, your safety will be more guaranteed." Chen Feng said.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing said moved somewhat.


    "Do we still need to say thank you?" Chen Feng smiled. Since the use of the Martial Spirit Fusion Skill, the two''s feelings have rapidly heated up.


    "If you really want to thank me, you hope you will express it with practical actions."


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his small hand, suddenly mustered up his courage, raised his head and kissed Chen Feng''s face, and left as soon as he touched it, then he blushed like a burning cloud and lowered his head.


    Chen Feng sensed the warmth on his face, and smiled: "It seems that my hard work in these two months has been rewarded."


    "Let''s start practicing." Zhu Zhuqing immediately changed the subject.


    "Wait a minute, there''s still something for you." Chen Feng took out the son and mother Tang San gave him just now, but only took out four pairs and kept one for himself.


    "This is called the soul chasing the soul and the courage. It was created by Xiao San. Although it is not as powerful as the peacock feather, if it is used well, it should be no problem to severely hurt the soul king. You can take self-defense."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, even the peacock feathers were accepted, and he didn''t care if the mother and daughter were chasing after their lives.


    Chen Feng suddenly thought of something and smiled: "I remembered one thing, see if you can guess the answer."


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "Tell me about it."


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "There used to be a couple. The man gave a flower to the woman, and the woman kissed the man, but the man suddenly ran away. Do you know why?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face showed a blush again, always feeling that the woman was talking about her, and said: "That man is shy?"


    Chen Feng shook his head: "No."


    Zhu Zhuqing guessed again: "What emergency did the man suddenly remember?"


    Chen Feng shook his head again: "No."


    Zhu Zhuqing asked, "Why is that?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Think about it first, and when you arrive at Heaven Dou City, you haven''t guessed it yet, I''ll tell you the answer."

 Chapter 73： : Silves City Arena of Souls

    Early the next morning, everyone from Shrek gathered at the gate of the academy.


    Flender looked at the dilapidated plaque with the words "Shrek Academy", and felt mixed for a time. The bits and pieces of the past two decades came to his heart, and his nose couldn''t help but feel sour.


    Zao Wou-ki patted Flanders on the shoulder, and comforted: "We are only leaving temporarily, and it is not that we will not come back. After the big deal, I will accompany you here to care for the elderly."


    Flender glared at him: "Am I old?"


    Zao Wou-ki laughed: "Not old, we are only about fifty years old, this age is not considered old among soul masters, but I suddenly discovered that there is not even one married among us, and the little ones are all married. It''s a pair."


    Flander said: "Whoever makes your eyes so high, the female soul master is not so easy to find, only one-tenth of the total soul."


    Zao Wou-ki said irritably, "You still said that we are older than me, so you are still single."


    "I--" Flander was speechless for a while, and glanced at the master, who happened to look at him, both of them had a bitter smile in their eyes, and shook their heads at the same time.


    "Stop talking about it, let''s go quickly."


    Flander waved his hand, unwilling to think about the painful things, and gave the order to go.


    Shrek Academy is about two thousand kilometers away from Heaven Dou City, and it needs to pass through several kingdoms. Fortunately, everyone has Soul Guidance Device, so they can travel lightly, and the speed can be much faster.


    "Little monsters, you have rested for two months. Now you need to move around. I will lead the way. You must keep up with me."


    Flander gave a treacherous smile, then grabbed the master and ran forward.


    The master felt very uncomfortable when being picked up by Flanders in this way, frowning and said: "Flanders, you will not be able to exercise the children at all by doing this. The children''s foundation is already very solid."


    Flender retorted: "Xiaogang, there are some things you can''t experience, and even if you don''t get the effect of exercise, you can speed up the journey, so that we can arrive at the Royal Academy earlier and start training one day earlier."


    The master saw Flander''s true intentions at a glance, and said angrily: "I think you want to stay a few times in the hotel on the road, so that you can leave a lot of money."


    Flander didn''t feel embarrassed either, and laughed: "Hey, save if you can."


    Like Flanders, Zao Wou-ki mentioned the auxiliary spirit master Shao Xin next to him, and said helplessly: "Flanders, this guy, is not afraid to toss up our old bones."


    Chen Feng and the Shrek Seven Devils quickly followed. As Flanders speeded up, everyone except Chen Feng gradually struggled.


    Ma Hongjun looked at Chen Feng next to Zhu Zhuqing, and muttered softly: "Brother Feng is really perverted. With a stick of eight hundred jin, he can still be so fast, and he didn''t sweat at all."


    Dai Mubai glared at him: "Fatty, I think you should talk less and keep a little bit of energy on the road."


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing getting more and more strenuous, Chen Feng said: "If you can''t hold on, take off the iron piece from your foot."


    Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth and said, "I can persist."


    Chen Feng saw the perseverance in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and said nothing.


    Flander didn''t just speed up blindly. Seeing that the people behind couldn''t keep up, he would slow down a bit and give everyone some time to add.


    At the end of the day, they ran a full 400 kilometers and walked one-fifth of the whole journey. If they continue like this, they can reach the Royal Academy in four days.


    But this is not very possible. If you hurry like this on the first day, everyone can persist, but it will definitely be overwhelming the next day.


    In the evening, Shrek and his party stayed in a hotel in a small town.


    Said it is a small town, it is actually a larger village. Flanders fully disclosed [Jiujiu novel www.99xsw.info] his ability to save money and only opened three rooms. According to him, the teacher We have one room, one room for male students and one room for female students.


    Chen Feng couldn''t stand five people squeezing into one room, so he paid for it himself and opened another room.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, and Ning Rongrong lived in the same room when they were in Shrek Academy. Now there is nothing unaccustomed to them. After cleaning, the three women chatted with them privately.


    Usually only Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong are chatting with Zhu Zhuqing as the audience, but today Zhu Zhuqing participated in it: "Xiao Wu, Rongrong, I will tell you one thing and see if you can guess the answer."


    Xiao Wu asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "There used to be a couple. The man bought a bunch of flowers and gave it to the woman. The woman kissed the man, but the man suddenly ran away. Can you guess why?"


    Xiao Wu grinned and said: "Zhuqing, it won''t be Feng Ge who gave you a bunch of flowers. You kissed Feng Ge and then Feng Ge ran away. I didn¡¯t expect that you and Feng Feng have both developed to this point. Up."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he didn''t send me flowers." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face was suddenly unnatural, he hurriedly defended, and then added in his heart that the things he gave me are more precious than flowers. .


    Xiao Wu stopped teasing Zhu Zhuqing, and thought for a while, "Well then, I guess that man must be shy."


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head: "No."


    Ning Rongrong said suddenly: "The man must have gone to buy flowers. He wants the woman to kiss him a few more times."


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard what Ning Rongrong said, his eyes suddenly brightened, and at the same time a blush appeared on his small face, and he thought in his heart: "Does he want me to kiss him more often?"


    Xiao Wu said: "Zhu Qing''s face is blushing, this matter must have something to do with Brother Feng."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was getting redder when he was said, and he changed the subject: "I have to hurry tomorrow, let''s go to bed early."


    There was nothing for a night, and early the next morning, Shrek and his team continued to set off in the direction of Heaven Dou City, but today they did not rush as they did yesterday, they just moved forward at a normal speed.


    Chen Feng was still walking next to Zhu Zhuqing, but he found that Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes always dodge when he looked at him today, which made him a little confused.


    In the evening, Shrek and his party had already arrived in the Kingdom of Barak and arrived at the capital of the Kingdom of Silves, Silves City.


    Today, Flanders changed his stingy style yesterday and took everyone to a very good hotel, opened five rooms at once, and ordered a very hearty dinner.


    The master looked at Flanders suspiciously: "Flanders, how did you change **** today?"


    Flender smiled and said: "The little monsters have been on the road for two days. It has been hard. As the dean, I naturally want them to eat well and rest well."


    Dai Mubai said in a low voice, "I would rather see the dean''s serious face. Every time the dean smiles, I always feel that there is a trap waiting for us."


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors, Flender revealed his fox tail: "You haven''t been in actual combat for two months. Let''s go to Silves City for a team battle tonight. "


    Dai Mubai smiled and said, "My dean, as students of the academy, should we turn in the rewards we get after victory?"


    Flander said awe-inspiringly: "How can the academy take advantage of you? All the income from the victory of the fighting spirit belongs to you."


    Dai Mubai was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself, has the dean really changed his sex.


    As a direct disciple of Flanders, Ma Hongjun quickly understood what Flanders was thinking, and made gestures silently, gambling.


    Everyone immediately understood that at the same level, their winning percentage was very high, and they basically made a steady profit without losing.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    With a big wave of his hand, Flander took everyone to the Arena of Souls in Silves City.


    The Arena of Souls in Silves City is much larger than the Arena of Souls in Soto City, after all, Silves City is the capital of the Kingdom of Silves.

 Chapter 74： : Squadron

    Entering the Silves Arena, the Shrek Seven Devils all put on their masks again.


    Flander took them to the registration office to sign up for the team battle. The staff checked the Soul Fighting Badges of the Shrek Seven Monsters, and then said a little embarrassed: "Everyone, I''m afraid you will not be able to compete in the Arena of Souls at Silves. Fight the soul of the group."


    Flander hit the table with a fist and shouted angrily: "Why can''t we have a group fighting spirit here, do you despise us?"


    The staff hurriedly explained: "You have misunderstood, your team is already the Golden Fighting Soul team, and we cannot find a Soul-soul-level Golden Fighting Soul team at the Silver Fighting Arena, but the Silver Fighting Soul team is. It is obviously unfair to have one team that allows them to play."


    Flander''s anger subsided a bit, but he was still unhappy: "Is there no other solution?"


    The staff thought for a while, and said: "There is one way. Leapfrogging challenges are not restricted by the Soul Fight badge. The Silver Fighting Soul team at the Soul Sect level of the Silver Fighting Arena has a good team. If you want, you can do whatever you want. select."


    Flander shook his head: "Forget it."


    When fighting souls with soul-sect-level team battles, each person is ten levels lower than their opponents on average, and the entire team is seventy levels lower. With this gap, even the Shrek Seven Devils have an advantage in the quality of spirits and spirit rings. It is also difficult to make up for it.


    The master suddenly said: "I think it can."


    Flander frowned and said in confusion, "Xiaogang, you don''t understand the difficulty of the leapfrog challenge. It''s impossible for the children to win. Do you want the children to die?"


    The master said: "I won''t make fun of the child''s safety, I have my intentions, and I will tell you later."


    Flander didn''t say anything further. Based on his knowledge of the master, the latter was not a person of no importance.


    The master looked at the staff and said: "You just said that we can choose our opponent at will?"


    The staff hurriedly nodded and said: "The Soul Sect-level Silver Fighting Soul team will be chosen by you. I can also guarantee that this fight will be conducted in the main Arena."


    The master continued: "Of the several Silver Fighting Soul teams, which team is the most brutal?"


    The staff froze for a moment. He originally thought that the master would definitely choose the weakest one, but he did not expect that the master would choose the most brutal one.


    Flander wanted to say something, but was stopped by the master raising his hand.


    The staff member said: "The Fierce God team conducted a total of 46 team battles, killing 63 opponents and crippling 98 opponents. It is the most fierce among the several teams."


    The master nodded slightly, and said, "Then we will choose Team Fierce God."


    The staff member said: "Okay, I will arrange it for you now."


    After signing up, Flender asked the master for an explanation. The master whispered a few words in his ear, and he suddenly realized it, and then a look of intolerance appeared on his face.


    Oscar whispered: "The master actually asked us to leapfrog the challenge. The spirit power level is so different from the spirit ring, can we make it through?"


    Dai Mubai said: "What are you afraid of, what can the Soul Sect do? We may not be unable to win."


    Ma Hongjun said: "Boss Dai, you are at level 38. Naturally, it is possible to defeat the soul, but I am only at level 28. How can I fight the soul sect unless I am as perverted as Brother Feng."


    Xiao Wu said: "It''s also the master who thinks that we have been winning and want us to lose one game, lest we are proud."


    Ning Rongrong frowned and said, "If you just want us to lose one game, you don''t have to choose the most brutal team."


    The master led everyone to the lounge, and then said: "I know you are puzzled. With your hard power, you definitely can''t beat the Soul Sect-level team. But this time, I allow you to use the hidden weapon made by Xiaosan."


    Tang San frowned and said, "Teacher, in this case..."


    The master interrupted Tang San''s words: "So I chose the most ferocious team, you don''t have a psychological burden."


    Tang San nodded, "I understand."


    The master said: "The specific battle is up to you to arrange it."


    After speaking, the master, Flender and others left, only Tang Sanqi left in the lounge.


    "I just saw someone selling tofu brains outside, so I bought a copy for everyone and come over and eat them." Chen Feng came in carrying the tofu brains and said grinningly.


    "I like tofu nao the most. I haven''t had the opportunity to eat it recently." Ning Rongrong said happily.


    "I want to eat too." Xiao Wu said.


    "There is also chili sauce here. If you like spicy food, you can put a little bit." Chen Feng smiled.


    "It''s delicious." Ning Rongrong ate with relish.


    Seeing that the others hadn''t come, Chen Feng shouted: "Little San, Xiao Ao, Fatty, Mu Bai, and Zhu Qing, all come and eat."


    Before everyone came, they had a big meal and were not very hungry, but seeing that Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were eating with gusto, their appetite immediately came.


    Seeing everyone eating, Chen Feng showed a smirk.


    After delivering the tofu brains to everyone, Chen Feng came to the place where the Great Fighting Soul was specially placed, and the Soul Fighting of the Shrek Seven Devils and the Ferocious Gods team had opened tonight.


    The odds are very different, the Fierce God team loses one, and the Shrek Seven Monsters lose ten.


    Chen Feng handed a black card to the staff: "I bought the Shrek Seven Monsters team, one hundred thousand gold soul coins."


    The staff was stunned, thinking that he had heard it wrong, and asked: "Who do you want to buy? How much?"


    Chen Feng said lightly: "Seven Shrek monsters, 100,000 gold soul coins, can''t it?"


    The staff swallowed a spit, a bet of 100,000 Gold Soul Coins, Silves¡¯ Great Fighting Soul is not a few times in a year, he can¡¯t be the master, and said: "Sorry, such a big bet, we want Ask the supervisor to make a decision."


    Chen Feng said: "Don''t let me wait too long."


    The staff explained to the person next to him, and then went to the supervisor of the Great Fighting Arena.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the staff rushed back and said, "Sorry, I have kept you waiting. I have asked the supervisor, and he agrees with your bet."


    Chen Feng said, "Then go through the formalities for me."


    The staff quickly went through the formalities for Chen Feng, and then returned the card to Chen Feng.


    With the passage of time, the last battle spirit of the Silves Great Fighting Arena tonight is finally about to begin, and the Shrek Seven Monsters will face off against the evil spirits.


    Under the leadership of the staff, the players from both sides boarded the fighting platform.


    The seven members of the Fierce Squad are all men in their 30s, and their spirits are all beast spirits of the assault type, each of them tall and bloodthirsty.


    "Tear them to pieces¡ª, kill them¡ª"


    The clamor of the audience made the members of the Ferocious God team fierce, slapping their chests one by one.


    "Little San, can your hidden weapon really deal with them?" Oscar looked at the other side''s brutal appearance, feeling a little unsure. Once the hidden weapon can''t help the opponent, they will be torn to pieces immediately.


    "Xiao Ao, do you have no confidence in Xiao San''s hidden weapon?" Xiao Wu suddenly gave Oscar a dissatisfied look.


    "It''s not that I have no confidence in Xiaosan''s hidden weapons, but that the other party is too cruel. If there is a case, I am a handsome young man who is facing the wind, handsome, and suave..." Oscar said.


    "Okay, everyone prepare." Tang San interrupted Oscar.


    The expressions of the crowd suddenly shook, and they took out the Zhuge God Crossbow from the Soul Guidance Device and aimed them at the members of the Fierce God Team.


    At this moment, the host announced in a loud voice: "The soul fight begins!"


    The members of the Fierce Squad have all carried out the spirit possession in advance. As the host announced the start of the fight, the captain screamed: "Tear them apart."


    Then the members of the evil spirit team rushed over together. Their spirits were all beast spirits of the assault system, and the best way to fight was close combat.


    Seeing that the opponent had entered the range of Zhuge God''s Crossbow, Tang San snorted, "Let it go!"


    ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª


    The seven monsters pressed the mechanism together, and more than a hundred crossbow arrows shot out at the same time, and the large black shadows were flying like swarms of bees.


    The members of the Fierce Team are like mad dogs. They did not stop moving forward because of the opponent''s attack. They protected the vital points with their arms, and rushed forward abruptly.


    Puff puff--


    The sound of sharp weapons entering the flesh sounded, and blood holes were shot into the body of the members of the evil spirit team.

 Chapter 75： : The transformation of everyone

    The crazy shouts of the audience stopped abruptly, and the audience suddenly became silent.


    A spike, an absolute spike!


    The Fierce Squad, which was a big level higher, was killed without even touching its opponent. At this moment, the audience''s uproar was almost blank.


    The members of the Fierce Team fell to the ground, and the blood hole on the forehead had a white liquid flowing out, mixed with the blood, and spread quickly on the fighting platform.


    Seeing this scene, the Seven Shrek Monsters suddenly thought of the tofu brain they had eaten before, and their stomachs surged. The most vulnerable Ning Rongrong turned and ran towards the entrance of the Soul Fighting Platform, still covering his mouth with his right hand.


    The second one who ran out was Ma Hongjun. He liked spicy food, so he put a little chili in his tofu.


    Then came Xiao Wu, Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing, and Dai Mubai. Only Tang San was able to suppress the discomfort in the center, and asked the host in a deep voice, "Can we announce the result of this soul fight?"


    The host was awakened by Tang San''s words, and said in a hoarse voice: "Group fighting spirit, the Shrek Seven Devils team won, the leapfrog challenge succeeded."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Tang San quickly left the Soul Fighting Stage and came to the backcourt. He wanted to see how Xiao Wu was, and found that except for the oldest Dai Mubai, the other five people were vomiting constantly.


    "Tofu nao, sweet and tender tofu nao, do you want to eat it?" Chen Feng smiled and walked over with a bowl of tofu nao with chili sauce.


    "Well!"


    Seeing the tofu brain in Chen Feng''s hand, Dai Mubai also joined the ranks of the five.


    Tang San''s face was also a little pale, and he gave a wry smile: "Brother Feng, did you anticipate this situation a long time ago, so you ask us to eat tofu brain?"


    "I don''t, I''m not such a person, don''t wrong me." Chen Feng came three denials in succession.


    "Brother Feng, you are too bad, um--" Xiao Wu complained. Before she finished speaking, she continued to vomit again, and her vomiting was so bitter that she almost came out.


    Chen Feng said solemnly: "This is a kind of training for you. I said at the beginning that you will have to go through this level sooner or later."


    Tang San asked, "Brother Feng, have you killed anyone?"


    Chen Feng said faintly: "I have killed it. Just when I went to the hunting forest for the first time, I met a soul master who wanted to kill people for treasure, and I killed him."


    Ma Hongjun raised his head and reluctantly said, "Brother Feng, were you like us then?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "No, it''s not a pity for a person like that to die. If I don''t kill him, he will kill me. I have no guilt."


    Tang San agreed with what Chen Feng said, and nodded, "We are all murderers, and their hands are covered with blood. We don''t need to feel guilty."


    Ning Rongrong looked up pale and raised his head: "But after all, those are seven living beings, and they just fell in front of us like this."


    "As a soul master, killing is a lesson you will experience sooner or later. It is better to vomit here than you vomit on the battlefield. You can only pass this level by yourself. No one can help you. ."


    The master, Flander and Zao Wou-ki walked slowly, and the faint voice came out of the master''s mouth.


    "You are now the focus of the Silves Arena. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, I think it''s better for us to leave here first." Chen Feng said.


    The master nodded and said, "Xiaofeng is right."


    When they returned to the hotel, the Shrek Seven Devils were slightly better except Tang San, everyone else looked listless, and they were suffering in their hearts, and they couldn''t get past the hurdle in their hearts for the time being.


    When Chen Feng saw Zhu Zhuqing like this, he felt unbearable and called Zhu Zhuqing out alone.


    "Zhuqing, I remember you killed someone when I first met you," Chen Feng said.


    "Those are all killers who came to kill me. I can only fight back in order to survive. Although the members of the Fierce Team are extremely vicious, they have no grievances with me, and the scene of their deaths is really bloody." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "In fact, there is no difference. Think about it differently. If you hadn''t killed the Murder God Team, how many people would have died in their hands, killing one person and living a hundred people, shouldn''t this kind of thing be done? "Chen Feng explained.


    "As for that bit of **** scenes, if you can''t even bear this, how can you become a real strong person."


    "Kill one person, live a hundred people." Zhu Zhuqing kept muttering these words, suddenly as if he had figured out something, his face looked a lot better.


    Chen Feng was also relieved when he noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s changes, but Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t turn this corner.


    "Brother Feng, thank you, I''m in a much better mood" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face has a touch of gentleness.


    "You can figure it out," Chen Feng said.


    "I''m going back first, Xiao Wu and Rong Rong must be particularly uncomfortable now, let me comfort them." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    Zhu Zhuqing took a few steps, then suddenly turned around and said, "I already know the answer to the question you asked me last time."


    After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing left immediately.


    Early the next morning, Shrek and his party quietly left Silves City and continued to set off toward Heaven Dou City.


    After a night of buffering, everyone''s mood has improved a lot, but it will take some time to fully recover.


    Oscar whispered: "Brother Feng, I heard that you bet 100,000 Gold Soul Coins on us last night. The odds are ten times. That is one million Gold Soul Coins. You have earned so much money. Shall we have a meal?"


    Chen Feng smirked, "How about I invite you to eat tofu?"


    "Well¡ª" Oscar felt his stomach rushing, and he quickly covered his mouth, and after some relief, said: "I will never eat tofu again."


    "Brother Feng, I blame you, so that I have a shadow on the tofu brain now, and I will not dare to eat it in the future." Xiao Wu complained.


    "I can''t be blamed for this, the hidden weapon is the culprit, you should blame Xiaosan." Chen Feng spread his hands.


    After several days of rushing, Shrek and his team finally arrived near Tiandou City.


    "According to the map, we are going to Heaven Dou City soon, but the map does not indicate the location of the Royal Academy in Heaven Dou City." Flender held the map in his hand and looked for it carefully, but still did not find the Royal Academy. Logo.


    The master gave Flander a roll of eyes: "You have been the dean for more than 20 years. You don''t even know where the Tiandou Royal Academy is?"


    Flander said in an angry voice: "Shrek Academy didn''t have any communication with Tiandou Royal Academy before. I have only been to Tiandou City a few times. I don''t know what is strange about the location of the Royal Academy."


    Ning Rongrong suddenly said: "I know the location of the Tiandou Royal Academy. I have played there with the clansmen before. It is not in the city, but outside the city."


    Flender smiled triumphantly: "The first dean of Tiandou Royal Academy has the same idea as mine. It seems that my idea is still very good."


    The master dismantled the platform and said: "Others built the Royal Academy outside the city because there is not such a big place in the city to build it, and you are shy because of your pocket."


    Zao Wou-ki laughed and said, "Master, how can you tell the truth."


    Flander said: "Zao Wou-ki, do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t fight me for a day? How about the two of us practicing?"


    Zao Wou-ki refused directly: "I won''t fight you."


    "Well, now that we know the location of the Royal Academy, let''s go quickly, Rongrong, you lead the way." The master said.


    Under the leadership of Ning Rongrong, everyone soon came to Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "This piece is from Tiandou Royal Academy." Ning Rongrong said.


    "It is a good place by the mountains and rivers, but my Shrek Academy is not bad either." Flender said.


    "Others have mountains and rivers here, which can provide students with a mimicry practice environment. Shrek Academy is a small village, which is far worse than this." The master said.

 Chapter 76： : This is a rogue?

    "Master, you can''t say that. The growth of the strong is inseparable from resources, but resources are by no means the most important factor. Although the conditions of Shrek Academy are difficult, they can hone the will of students, and it is easier to cultivate strong "Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "It''s still Xiaofeng who can talk, I''m to train the students'' will." Flender smiled.


    "Flander, I don''t deny that Xiaofeng''s words are reasonable, but don''t forget to put gold on your face." The master gave Flander a white look.


    "You don''t understand my good intentions. Okay, let''s go in quickly. This time is just in time for dinner. By the way, let''s see how the food is here. If it is not good, I am not willing to stay." Said.


    "No matter how bad it is, it will never be worse than Shrek." The master said.


    The group of people walked into the Tiandou Royal Academy. After a few steps, trouble started.


    "Stop, who are you?" A dozen young people in Tiandou Royal Academy uniforms blocked their way.


    Flender smiled and said: "We are from Shrek Academy. We are invited to come to your Tiandou Royal Academy to communicate. Let us lead the way."


    The leading youth heard the words, looked at Flander a few times, and sneered: "You look like beggars, and you come to our academy to communicate. Can anyone at the Tiandou Royal Academy come? Give it to me. roll."


    Shrek and his party rushed one after another, but they were a little bit of dust, but they were not as unbearable as the youth said.


    A chill burst into Dai Mubai''s eyes. Ever since he was young, no one has ever dared to insult him like this, but when he was about to do it, Chen Feng stepped out first and came directly to Flanders.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ªah¡ª"


    Without any nonsense, it was a violent beating at the leading young man. The people next to him came up to help. Chen Feng beat them together. When he had less than ten breaths, the other dozen people all lay on the ground and wailed.


    "Tiandou Royal Academy is all **** like you, it seems we have come wrong." Chen Feng sneered.


    "You dare to come to our Tiandou Royal Academy to make trouble. This is a provocation to the empire. You wait, you wait for me." The leader of the youth stood up hard and pointed his finger at Chen Feng.


    "Point to me again and I will chop off your dog''s paws." Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Okay, Xiaofeng." Flender stopped Chen Feng, then looked at the leading young man and snorted coldly: "The hat is buttoned up quite big, but it''s just rubbish. Call out your college teacher."


    "What''s the matter, why is it so noisy?" At this moment, a middle-aged man in silver costume came over and asked with a frown.


    "Teacher Sun, they came to our college to make trouble and provoke the majesty of our college. You have to be the master for us." The leading youth cried and made trouble.


    Teacher Sun frowned and said, "Xue Beng, what do you look like?"


    Seeing that there were outsiders, Mr. Sun did not give too much reprimand. He looked at Flanders and his party and said, "Since Sun is silent, I wonder if you all come to our Tiandou Royal Academy?"


    Seeing that the teacher was still polite, Flender said indifferently: "We are from Shrek Academy. We were invited by Qin Ming to come to Tiandou Royal Academy for exchanges."


    When Sun Buyu heard the words, his expression suddenly changed respectfully: "It turned out to be from Shrek Academy. It must be very extraordinary to be able to teach such an outstanding talent as Teacher Qin Ming. For the matter just now, I am on behalf of the Royal Academy to apologize to you.


    Flender said: "Teacher Sun is polite."


    Sun Buyu made a please gesture: "Please follow me."


    Shrek and his party followed Sun Buyu. Along the way, Sun Buyu briefly introduced the Royal Academy.


    The Tiandou Royal Academy is very large, but there are not many students. They have not encountered a few along the way. According to Sun Buyu, at this time, most of the students were practicing in the mimicry zone.


    Bringing everyone from Shrek to the reception room, Sun Buyu went to Qin Ming.


    After Sun Buyu left, Flender asked everyone, "What do you think of this place?"


    Zao Wou-ki smiled and said: "I think it''s not bad. It is many times bigger than Shrek Academy. The treatment of teachers is also very good. With our spirit power level, we can become teachers of Tiandou level."


    The teachers and students of Tiandou Academy are divided into three levels: Tianwei, Tianzhi and Tiandou.


    Shao Xin, the soul master of jelly beans, said: "The environment here is very good, very suitable for elderly care."


    "We can''t stay here, and it''s not suitable for us either." Chen Feng said suddenly.


    Flander frowned and said, "Why? Don''t you like it here?"


    "Does anyone remember the name of that young man just now?" Chen Feng asked.


    "It seems to be called Xuebeng." Tang San recalled, as Teacher Sun called before.


    "Xue Beng, the four princes today seem to be called by this name. It is said that he has a very bad reputation, and he is a complete dude," Ning Rongrong said.


    "His performance today is indeed like a dude." Zhao Wuji nodded.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t worry, even if he is the fourth prince today? What if he is just a dude, can he get us out of the Royal Academy? He doesn''t have such great power." Flender said.


    Chen Feng shook his head, then faintly said: "You all underestimated this avalanche. I think he is not as simple as it seems. What happened today is probably because he deliberately provoke us."


    Flander said in a puzzled way: "Intentionally provoking us, why did he do this?"


    Chen Feng said, "Find a reason to drive us away."


    "Before this, we didn''t know him, why did he do this?" The master frowned.


    "As far as I know, there are only two princes left in the Tiandou Empire, the first prince Xue Qinghe and the fourth prince Xue Beng, and the three education committees support Xue Qinghe. He drove us away to weaken Xue Qinghe''s power." Chen Feng said.


    "Xiaofeng, maybe it''s just a coincidence, would you think it''s too complicated?" Flender said.


    "Is it a coincidence? We will know tomorrow that the battle of the royal family is far more complicated than we thought. Once we get involved, there will be a lot of trouble coming to our door." Chen Feng said.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and Qin Ming walked in with a smile on his face: "Dean Flanders, I finally waited for you."


    Flender smiled and said, "We still messed up with you, are all arrangements made here?"


    Qin Ming nodded and said: "All arrangements are made. The three education committees will meet you tomorrow. I will take you to the place where you live now. Everyone has a good rest."


    "Senior Qin Ming, you didn''t disclose my affairs, did you?" Chen Feng said. When Qin Ming left, Chen Feng specially asked not to tell his affairs.


    "Since I don''t want to be exposed, I will naturally not say it." Qin Ming said.


    After a few simple chats, Qin Ming took everyone to a separate courtyard on the west side of the Royal Academy. I have to say that the hardware facilities of the Royal Academy are indeed very superior, and they are not much better than Shrek Academy.


    "Are you satisfied with the teachers and students? If there is something missing, I will make arrangements immediately." Qin Ming asked.


    "You always do everything, and we are very satisfied." Zao Wou-ki smiled.


    "It''s a bit late today. I didn''t prepare before. I didn''t have time to pick up the dust from the teachers. I can only eat something casually in the academy." Qin Ming said.


    "Qin Ming, you know that we don''t care much about these etiquettes, and you don''t need to be too troublesome." Flender said.


    "It''s hard to get the chance to repay the teacher for his education. How can you not be dedicated?" Qin Ming said earnestly.


    The dinner party was much richer than expected. If it were in Shrek Academy, this kind of treatment would be considered a big meal, and a meal would only be over after the star was over.


    "Xiao Wu, Title Douluo may appear tomorrow. You can find an excuse not to go with us." Chen Feng suddenly thought.


    "Huh?" Xiao Wu was surprised, then solemnly nodded, but in a hurry, she couldn''t think of any good excuses.


    "Brother Feng, what excuse is better for me."


    "Girls don''t always have so many days every month." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Xiao Wu was stunned for a moment, and after she understood it, she gave a soft voice: "Rogue."


    "Is this a rogue?" Chen Feng spread his hands somewhat innocently.

 Chapter 77： : Soul Power

    There was no word for a night. The next morning, when Chen Feng had just finished his morning exercise, Qin Ming came over and asked the chef of the academy to bring a hot breakfast.


    Chen Feng said hello, "Senior Qin Ming, early."


    Qin Ming smiled and said: "No wonder you are so strong. You got up so early to practice. With this effort, the students of Tiandou Royal Academy are far behind."


    Chen Feng said: "Qin Ming''s senior is too acclaimed. I am not the only one who wakes up so early to practice, and Xiao San has also been up long ago."


    Qin Ming followed Chen Feng''s gaze and looked towards the roof, where Tang San was sitting cultivating.


    "Among the Shrek Seven Devils, the one that impressed me the most was Xiao San, not because of his strength, but because of his calm mind and ability to control the battle situation, which almost brought the advantage of controlling the spirit master to the limit. "Qin Ming said.


    "I''m too acclaimed, and compared with Brother Feng, I''m far behind." Tang San heard the conversation between Chen Feng and Qin Ming, ended his cultivation, and jumped off the roof.


    "What I say is from my heart, you are the best child I have ever seen." Qin Ming said with a serious face.


    Everyone in Shrek got up one after another. While everyone was having breakfast, Qin Ming introduced the basic situation of the Royal Academy.


    The Great Xueye was only the honorary dean of the academy, and the affairs of the academy were actually decided by the education committee composed of three education committees, all of which were Contras above the 80th level.


    After eating breakfast, Qin Ming led Shrek and his party to see the three Board of Education.


    "Rongrong, why didn''t Xiao Wu come?" Tang San asked Ning Rongrong in a low voice without seeing Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Wu felt a little uncomfortable," Ning Rongrong said.


    "Uncomfortable? Are you sick?" Tang San frowned immediately, a look of worry appeared on his face.


    "It''s not that it''s sick, it''s a girl''s private matter, so don''t ask." Ning Rongrong said.


    Tang San understood immediately and smiled awkwardly.


    The place where the three education committees work is the largest building in the middle of the college. When Qin Ming and Shrek and his party arrived, the three education committees were already there waiting.


    The three education committees wear black robes exclusively for Contra Spirit Masters. The robes are embroidered with some strange patterns with golden silk threads. Generally speaking, they are only worn when confronting opponents of the same level or on extremely important occasions. This kind of exclusive dress, which the three education committees wore at this time, showed their importance to everyone in Shrek.


    "Three Spirit Douluos?" Chen Feng secretly said, in terms of the strength of teachers, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is indeed the best in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    People respect me, and I respect others.


    Flender quickened his pace, took a few steps forward, crossed his hands on his shoulders, bent down slightly, and said: "Shrek Academy, Flender, Wuhun Maoying, the 78th-level agile attack soul sage , Met three seniors."


    This kind of etiquette is the etiquette for the younger generation to meet the senior. The three education committees are all over eighty years old. Flanders is indeed a junior before them.


    Which of the three education committees in the middle stepped forward, took Flender¡¯s hand, and said with a smile: "President Flender doesn¡¯t need to be polite. We¡¯ve heard of your name a long time ago. Today, you can win the Monster Academy All the teachers came to instruct, and the courtyard was brilliant. I am the chief dream machine of the Education Committee, the black demon of martial arts, and the 86-level control system Contra."


    After introducing himself, Mengshenji introduced the other two education committees.


    The fatter one on the left is called Bai Baoshan, the Wuhun Tianxing Furnace, and the 85th-level defense type Contra.


    The thin figure on the right is named Zhilin, Wuhun Tianqingteng, and the 83rd-level control type Contra.


    Mengshen said: "Everyone, come in with me. When you are here, you are welcome, as if you are at your own home."


    The inside of the Board of Education is not as luxurious as the outside, only some necessary furnishings and simple green plants embellishment, which makes people less restrictive.


    Mengshenji and Flanders were seated, and Chen Feng and the students were standing behind Flanders and others.


    Mengshenji said straightforwardly: "Qin Ming has already told me your requirements, and we agree that in the future, Shrek students will still be taught by you. We will never interfere. The college can provide you with a mimicry practice environment. Play in the academy and earn honor."


    The attitude of the three education committees made Flender very satisfied, but Shrek Academy was gone, which made him feel bitter.


    Zhilin Spirit Douluo suddenly said, "I heard Qin Ming said that among the several students in your college, there is a particularly outstanding genius control spirit master, who is it?"


    The master smiled slightly and motioned to Tang San with his eyes.


    Tang San walked out from behind and saluted the three teaching committees: "Hello, three teachers."


    Zhilin smiled slightly, and the air around his body suddenly twisted.


    The others didn''t feel much, but Tang San felt huge spirit power fluctuations pressing from all directions, making him unable to move, but although this spirit power fluctuation oppressed his body, it was not murderous.


    "Want to test the strength of Xiao San?" Chen Feng secretly said.


    Tang San used Xuan Tian Gong to resist the constantly invading force.


    When Flander and others saw this scene, they all understood that this was Zhilin''s trial of Tang San, which was equivalent to the entrance exam.


    "Huh!" Zhilin''s plain gaze gradually became a little surprised. The spirit power he gave had reached the level of thirty-third level, which was equal to Tang San''s own strength, but Tang San was still very relaxed. Even the martial soul was not released.


    Generally speaking, a low-level soul master can bear the pressure of a high-level soul power, and can withstand two-thirds of its own soul power level, which is not bad.


    It is quite good to be able to be equal to the level of one''s own spirit power, and the prerequisite is to release one''s own spirit, and must be a beast spirit master.


    Beast spirits have a much greater improvement on the spirit master than weapon spirits.


    The pressure of the spirit power continued to increase, reaching level thirty-five, and Tang San still stood there neither humble nor overbearing, a faint white mist appeared around his body.


    Seeing this scene, the other two education committees couldn''t help being surprised. Zhilin''s spirit power pressure had already exceeded Tang San''s own spirit power level, but Tang San still didn''t use his martial spirit.


    Zhilin also wanted to see where Tang San''s limit was, and continued to increase his spirit power output. After reaching the fortieth level, Tang San finally couldn''t hold it out.


    Raising his right hand with difficulty, the blue light flickered, and the blue silver grass was quietly released in the palm of the palm, forming a huge cage, enveloped in his body.


    All the blue silver grass swayed in the air, and every time it swayed, Zhilin''s spirit power pressure would weaken by one point.


    Zhilin originally saw Tang San release his martial spirit, knowing that Tang San was already reaching his limit, and was about to take back his spirit power pressure, but suddenly saw this strange sight in front of him.


    "Four or twos of a thousand catties." Chen Feng secretly smiled.


    Lan Yincao used the skill of shifting a thousand kilograms in four or two to relieve Zhilin''s coercion.


    Zhilin continued to increase the pressure of his soul power, and the rate of increase was much faster than before.


    It is fine to dial a thousand catties in four or two, but if it is ten thousand catties, the answer is no.


    The Xuan Tian Gong was turning faster and faster, and the Blue Silver Grass''s swing speed was getting faster and faster, desperately resisting Zhi Lin''s soul power pressure, unknowingly, the soul power pressure had risen to the level of 45th level.


    Tang San''s body reached its limit, and he couldn''t even move a finger.


    At this moment, something seemed to be broken in Tang San''s body.


    puff--


    The Eight Spider Lances behind them were released suddenly, gently rhythmic, and the white mist around his body was inhaled by Tang San, like Wanchuan returning to the sea.


    "Soul bone!"


    Seeing this scene, the three education committees almost agreed that the time was exclaimed, and Zhi Lin stopped. Tang San had already reached his limit at this time.


    "This time the junior has gained a lot of benefits." Chen Feng secretly said.


    Soul power broke through the first level, opened up one strange meridian and eight channels, and the eight spider lances were completely integrated with itself.

 Chapter 78： : Be recognized?

    "Thank you Zhilin Contra for completion."


    The master stood up with a smile on his face and bowed to Zhilin and said: "Since Tang San got the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances, he has not been able to fully integrate. Now, under the pressure of Zhilin Soul Douluo, Finally fully integrated, controlled by the heart."


    "External soul bone!"


    Hearing these four words, the three education committees stood up from their seats almost at the same time, looking at Tang San with fiery eyes, as if they were looking at a rare treasure.


    In fact, what the master said just now was very clever. First of all, Tang San¡¯s spirit bone is an external spirit bone, which is not like the other six spirit bones. Even if Tang San is killed, the external spirit bone will not burst. , To a certain extent, this dispelled the idea of ??the three educational committees killing people and stealing treasures.


    Secondly, he didn''t conceal that Tang San had an external spirit bone, which made the three education committees feel sincere.


    Mengshenji exclaimed: "I didn''t expect such a genius in our soul master world."


    Flender smiled and said, "Little San is a direct disciple of the master, and he is very talented. We dare not take credit for his achievements today."


    Mengshenji suddenly said, "It turns out to be a direct disciple of the master."


    After Tang San absorbed all the surrounding white mist, he retracted the Eight Spider Lances, feeling refreshed, and bowed towards Zhilin Douluo and said, "Thank you Zhilin Soul Douluo."


    Zhilin waved his hand slightly, indicating that he did not dare to take credit for this matter.


    Mengshen said: "Teacher Qin Ming, this matter is set, and the rest of the matter will be arranged by you."


    Qin Ming nodded quickly, he was naturally willing to accept such a task.


    When Shrek and his party were about to leave and return to their courtyard, Chen Feng suddenly looked towards the door, and he sensed that three people were walking towards it.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?" Tang San asked in a low voice.


    "Someone is coming." Chen Feng said.


    Soon, footsteps came in from outside, and it sounded like there were only two people.


    "Is the chief of Dream Machine?"


    Before the person arrived, a loud voice came in from outside, and the voice still had a somewhat elevated feeling, which made Chen Feng feel very upset when he heard it.


    The three men of Mengshenji are very familiar with this voice, and secretly asked, why did he come?


    Under the gaze of everyone, three figures walked in from the door. One of them was the avalanche that was beaten by Chen Feng. Avalanche stood on the left, with strong hatred in his eyes.


    "Just look at you, Xiaoye will definitely lose your throne in the future." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    Walking in the middle is an old man in Chinese clothes. This man is wearing a yellow robe with clusters of brocade embroidered on it. His gray hair is neatly combed behind his head. He is of medium build and has slightly small eyes.


    On the right is a slender old man who looks like a javelin, his beard and hair are dark green, and his eyes are shining like emeralds.


    "Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    "Prince Xuexing, why are you here?" Mengshenji bowed slightly and saluted the old man in Huafu.


    Prince Xue Xing smiled faintly, glanced at everyone in Shrek, and said: "The three Board of Education have guests, don''t you introduce me to this king?"


    Mengshenji frowned, but due to the identity of the other party, he introduced: "His Royal Highness, let me introduce you. This is Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy, who is here to communicate with the Royal Academy. Fran. De, this is Prince Xue Xing."


    Flander frowned, and said slightly: "Hello, Your Royal Highness Prince Xuexing."


    Prince Xue Xing had a touch of disdain in his eyes, and said coldly, "Shrek Academy? How come I haven''t heard of it. It should be a garbage academy, Dream Machine, such an academy is also qualified to communicate with our Royal Academy?"


    Upon hearing Prince Xue Xing''s words, everyone in Shrek was furious, only Chen Feng, who knew in advance, was slightly better.


    Mengshenji''s face changed: "Prince Xuexing, Shrek Academy is not a **** academy. It has cultivated many outstanding soul masters. Teacher Qin Ming graduated from Shrek Academy. This time he was in response to Teacher Qin Ming¡¯s request. , Dean Flender led many teachers from Shrek Academy to teach at the Royal Academy."


    Prince Xue Xing still looks disdainful: "Mengshen Ji, the Royal Academy recruiting teachers need to pass the assessment, I don''t know if they have the assessment?"


    Zhilin couldn''t help but said: "The teachers in Shrek Academy have the strength of a Tiandou-level teacher. Do they still need to be assessed? Prince Xue Xing, are you here today, are you just for this matter?"


    Prince Xue Xing coldly snorted: "The Royal Academy is very important to the Empire. I don''t want the Academy to be mixed with a group of arrogant and domineering generations. When they arrived at the Academy yesterday, they beat the Prince Xue Beng. How can Xue Beng say he is also the four princes of the Empire. How can it be easily humiliated?"


    "I was the one who beat me. Even if you have any means, I will follow you both brightly and darkly." Chen Feng walked out and said with a deep smile: "However, His Highness Xue Beng really happened to meet us. Use this method to drive us away? If it''s the latter, His Highness Xue Beng''s dude''s image for so many years can really look like it."


    As soon as Chen Feng finished speaking, he felt the killing intent for a moment. Although it was only a moment, he clearly sensed that the killing intent had erupted from Prince Xue Beng.


    The three men of Mengshenji heard Chen Feng''s words, thinking in their hearts.


    "It seems that you are really as I expected. They are a group of arrogant and domineering people who have made mistakes and do not know how to repent. How can I let people like you get into the Royal Academy?" Prince Xue Xing coldly snorted.


    "Prince Xue Xing, don''t go too far. Your Highness Xue Beng clearly made the mistake first. Don''t reverse right and wrong here." Mengshenji said angrily.


    "Mengshenji, don''t forget that the college belongs to the royal family. As a direct administrator, I have the right to determine personnel. Since you say they are talents, then I will give them a chance to prove to me that they are talents. "Prince Xue Xing said.


    Flander suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "How does your Royal Highness want us to prove it?"


    Xue Xing smiled indifferently: "It''s very simple, as long as you can hold on to Mr. Dugu''s hands for five minutes, this king will recognize you as individuals."


    Flender wanted to do it, but Chen Feng grabbed him and said in a low voice: "Dean, you are not his opponent, he is Titled Douluo Dugubo, let me come."


    When Flanders learned that this green-haired old man turned out to be Poison Douluo, a flash of horror flashed in his heart.


    Dugubo opened his eyes, and his gaze fell on Chen Feng. A huge pressure came towards Chen Feng''s suppression, but to Dugubo''s surprise, Chen Feng did not react at all, as if this pressure did not exist.


    Prince Xue Xing respectfully said, "Mr. Dugu, please."


    Dugu Bo faintly looked at everyone in Shrek Academy: "Let''s go together."


    As he spoke, a strong green light burst out of his body, and nine spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, and five black rose from his feet and moved around his body.


    Except for Chen Feng, the faces of everyone in Shrek changed, and the faces of the three education committees also changed.


    "Uncle, fourth brother, three education committees, you are all here." Just as the sword was drawn, a figure walked in from the door.


    "I have seen His Highness the Great Prince." The three men of Mengshenji bowed and said, and the person here was the Great Prince Xue Qinghe of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Qinghe, why are you here?" Prince Xue Xing said without a smile.


    "I heard that some geniuses came to the academy, so I came to take a look. I didn''t expect my uncle and my fourth brother to be so concerned about the affairs of the academy." Xue Qinghe said indifferently, and then his eyes swept over everyone in Shrek, when looking at Chen Feng When I stopped, I felt a little familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere, but I couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "She won''t recognize me?" Chen Feng asked inwardly.


    When he was staying with Qian Renxue at the time, he wore a mask on his face. His dressing today has changed a lot from that at the time. In theory, the other party should not recognize him.

 Chapter 79： : Blue Bull Academy

    "His Royal Highness, this is Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy." Mengshenji introduced Xue Qinghe.


    "It turns out to be the flying horn in the golden iron triangle, four-eyed cat and eagle Flanders, long admiring the big name." Xue Qinghe gave people an approachable feeling, not as high as Prince Xue Xing.


    "I have seen His Highness the Grand Prince." Flender gave a slight salute.


    "Uncle, is there anything wrong with you here?" Xue Qinghe asked pretendingly.


    "I heard that the college has newly recruited some teachers. As the direct administrator of the college, I have a responsibility to come and check whether they are qualified." Prince Xue Xing said coldly.


    "I''ve heard of Dean Flander''s name a long time ago. I don''t think I need to check it. I will be responsible for what happened." Xue Qinghe said lightly.


    "The Royal Academy is the cradle of the empire''s talents. Every teacher must be strictly reviewed. Qinghe, you also can''t bear this responsibility." Prince Xue Xing said solemnly.


    Xue Qinghe was about to say something, but Flanders stood up: "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for your kindness, I think it''s fine, the Royal Academy is not suitable for us."


    Flander regretted not listening to Chen Feng''s words, otherwise he would not be humiliated today.


    When Prince Xue Xing saw that Flanders was about to leave, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched.


    "President Flanders¡ª"


    When Mengshenji heard that Flanders wanted to leave, she was shocked and wanted to persuade, but Flanders waved his hand: "Three seniors, the Royal Academy does not welcome us, how can we force it, even if we stay today, I will not be at peace in the future. Thanks to the warm hospitality of the three seniors, Flanders will never forget each other and leave."


    Flender left with Shrek''s people, he didn''t want to get involved in the royal battle.


    "President Flanders." Dream Machine called out anxiously.


    Flender still did not turn around, and continued to walk outside. When he passed by Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing, Xue Beng''s eyes had a smirking smile, and Prince Xue Xing raised his head high as if he hadn''t seen them.


    "grandfather!"


    At this moment, a pretty girl ran in from outside and threw on Dugu Bo.


    This girl is no one else, she is really Dugu Goose. When Dugu Bo saw her, his cold eyes softened a bit.


    Dugu Yan''s gaze swept over everyone in Shrek. When he saw Tang San, his face changed obviously, and he whispered something in Dugu Bo''s ear.


    "Three Board of Education, I''m sorry, I think I will leave the college too." Qin Ming said suddenly, with a look of grief and anger on his face, and Prince Xue Xing''s behavior made him completely disappointed in the Royal Academy.


    Mengshenji hurriedly said: "Teacher Qin Ming, we will report to Your Majesty Ming for today''s affairs. Please your Majesty to uphold justice. Don''t leave."


    Qin Ming shook his head and said, "Tiandou Royal Academy belongs to the royal family. Since the people of the royal family hate Shrek Academy people, what face do I have left? Qin Ming remembers the care of the three board members over the years. Yu Xin, I will return in the future and leave."


    "Teacher Qin Ming, I can guarantee that the royal family will give an explanation to Shrek Academy about this matter." Xue Qinghe stood up and said.


    Qin Ming''s footsteps still didn''t stop. He also had a certain understanding of the character of Emperor Xueye. Knowing that this matter would not have any results, he could only stop it.


    "Prince Xuexing, we will definitely report what you did today to your majesty." Mengshenji said angrily.


    "Whatever." Prince Xue Xing snorted coldly.


    Shrek and his party left the Tiandou Royal Academy. In the middle of the journey, Qin Ming chased him up without saying anything, just following Flanders.


    "Dean, why don''t we make Shrek Academy bigger." Dai Mubai suggested.


    Flender did not speak, but looked up at the sky, looking a little lonely.


    Dai Mubai continued: "I know that you are unwilling to accept student sponsorship. I can understand, but we can''t swallow this breath today. Don''t worry, I won''t use my family''s money. We can go to the soul fighting contest. With our strength, we can definitely bring enough income to the college."


    "President, it is not a problem for me to take out several million Gold Soul Coins." Chen Feng said.


    Flender sighed: "Oh, I don''t have the will to re-run the college at all. Maybe it''s because I''m old."


    Zao Wuji said, "Then where are we going now?"


    Ning Rongrong said, "It''s better to go to my house, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is very close to Tiandou City."


    Flander shook his head: "I don''t want to experience this feeling of being under the fence again, Rongrong, thank you for your kindness."


    Ning Rongrong said anxiously: "My dean, my family will never be like the Tiandou Royal Academy. If anyone dares to say anything to you, I will never let him go."


    Flanders still didn''t plan to go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and said, "This is not far from Tiandou City. Let''s go to Tiandou City first, and then discuss where to go next."


    Everyone nodded, and then set off to Tiandou City without saying anything along the way, and arrived at the gate of the city within half an hour.


    When Flander led everyone into the city, he saw a huge announcement on the bulletin board next to the city gate.


    "Lanba Senior Soul Master Academy, due to its own expansion, is looking for ten teachers, requiring a soul power level of forty or above, with the highest soul power being preferred. Once hired, the treatment will be favorable."


    Others are concerned about the content of the announcement, but Flanders''s focus is different: "The advertisements of this college have all hit the gate of the city. How much does it cost?"


    Qin Ming said: "There is a certain background to be able to open a high-level academy in Tiandou City. I don¡¯t know the background of this blue tyrant academy, but I remember that in the last Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, this academy eliminated the Royal The second team of the academy, but that group of students have already graduated, and in this Soul Master Competition, it probably won''t have that strength anymore."


    Flender asked: "What is the scale of this Blue Bull Academy?"


    Qin Ming said: "It''s about one-third the size of the Royal Academy, but it''s opened in Heaven Dou City, and the cost is not less than that of the Royal Academy. I heard that this academy has a rule that only accepts civilians and rejects all nobles."


    Flender''s eyes showed a gleam: "Who said that in this Soul Master Competition, the Blue Tyrant Academy has not competed with the capital of the Royal Academy, they will soon have it."


    What Qin Ming thought of: "Dean, you mean..."


    Flender sighed: "When I was on the road just now, I had already thought about it. It was too difficult to build Shrek Academy. We are old and we don¡¯t have so much time. This Blue Bull Academy and us Shrek Academy is just complementary, let''s go and take a look."


    The master said: "You are the dean, we all listen to you."


    "Flander knows that Liu Erlong is in Blue Tyrant Academy. In order to deceive the master, he pretends to be really like him. If I didn''t know in advance, he might have deceived him." Chen Feng secretly smiled.


    According to the address on the announcement, under the leadership of Qin Ming, Shrek and his team soon came to Blue Tyrant Academy.


    There is a special reception room at the entrance of Lanba Academy.


    "Are you all here to sign up to be teachers in the academy?" The one who was in charge of receiving was a middle-aged soul master. His questions were mainly directed at Chen Feng and others. After all, Chen Feng and others were only in their teens.


    Flender said: "We are the only ones who signed up. They are our students. After we are admitted, I hope they will study here."


    The middle-aged soul master said: "The college recruits students also need to be assessed, but these will wait for you to finish the test, please come with me."

 Chapter 80： : Female Tyrannosaurus Liu Erlong

    Under the leadership of the reception staff, Shrek and his group walked into the Blue Tyrant Academy. The spacious path led directly to the inside of the Academy, and there were groves on both sides of the road.


    If you look down from above, you will find that the entire Blue Tyrant Academy is practicing in the middle of a forest.


    The reception staff led Shrek and his party into a spacious hall, let everyone wait here, and left by themselves.


    It didn''t take long. Three spirit masters walked in from the outside. They all looked like a majority of forty. They looked ordinary, and there was nothing surprising.


    The head of the humanity: "All soul masters participating in the assessment, please accept the assessment one by one, who will come first?"


    Flender said: "Qin Ming, you go first."


    Qin Ming nodded slightly, stepped forward, and asked, "What should I do?"


    The soul master who asked before said: "Please release your martial soul, as long as the soul power exceeds forty level, fight one of the three of us, and hold on for ten minutes to be considered qualified."


    A yellow flame aura emerged from Qin Ming''s body, his original loose coat was tight, his eyes turned yellow at the same time, six spirit rings of two yellows, three purples, and one black rose up and moved around his body.


    Qin Ming said solemnly: "Qin Ming, Wuhun Lihuo Canglang, the 62nd level assaults the soul emperor."


    The three soul masters who were testing were shocked when they saw the six rhythmic soul rings on Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming made a please gesture and asked, "Which one can you please advise?"


    The three soul masters secretly cursed in their hearts and taught them a fart. They are all soul kings. It is difficult to say whether they can hold on to Qin Ming''s hands for ten minutes, let alone test Qin Ming.


    The headed soul master said with some embarrassment: "The academy has regulations, soul masters above the sixtieth level do not need to be tested in actual combat and are directly hired."


    Qin Ming took back Wuhun upon hearing this.


    Flender said: "Since you can directly enroll if you exceed the sixtieth level, don''t waste time, just release your martial spirit."


    Shrek''s teacher heard that, except for the master, everyone else took a few steps forward and released their martial soul.


    "Li Yusong, martial soul dragon-patterned stick, sixty-third level assault soul emperor."


    "Lu Qibin, Wuhun Xingluoqi, sixty-sixth level control system soul emperor."


    "Shao Xin, Wuhun jelly beans, a seventy-one food type soul sage."


    "Zao Wou-Ki, the martial soul vigorously vajra bear, the 76-level assault system soul saint."


    "Flander, Wuhun Maoying, the 78th-level agile spirit sage."


    The three soul masters who were evaluated were shocked. There were three soul emperors and three soul sages who came to their college to apply for teachers.


    The headed soul master took a deep breath, tried his best to stabilize his mood, and respectfully said: "In the next sound book, the fifty-fourth level of the soul king is attacked. I can''t decide on the affairs of the seniors. Why don''t I take you to see the dean. "


    Flender smiled slightly: "Then go."


    Yinshu led the way, exited the spacious hall, walked along a small road to the back of the college, and quickly walked into the outer forest.


    The master said with some doubts: "Doesn''t your principal live in the main campus?"


    The sound book said: "The principal likes tranquility. Usually, he lives alone in the forest. The daily affairs of the college are handled by the teacher. Only important things are decided by the principal."


    The master nodded, not knowing why, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    After ten minutes of walking, there was a sudden sound of singing in the forest in front of him. The voice was euphemistic and beautiful, with lingering resentments, like weeping, making people feel sad.


    Flander and the master, who were walking in the front, had quietly shed tears, their expressions looked a little strange.


    The singing stopped and a melodious female voice came: "Xiaogang, this is the song you wrote to me, where are you now?"


    The master suddenly turned around, trying to run back, but was caught by Flander.


    Flender whispered: "Xiaogang, when will you still want to escape, it''s already here, do you really have the heart not to see her?"


    The master said angrily: "Flander, did you know that she was here a long time ago, Blue Bull Academy, Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, I should have thought of it long ago."


    Flander looked innocent: "How would I know she is here? It''s just a coincidence."


    "The master is scumbag, he doesn''t grow well, and he is still indecisive about his feelings. How come there are two such excellent women who love him so deeply?" Chen Feng said in his heart.


    His perception of the master is not very good, if it weren''t for Tang San, he wouldn''t even have contact.


    The master was caught by Flanders and couldn''t run away even if he wanted to run. He walked hundreds of meters and the woods became thinner. A sign was hung on a sturdy tree that read: The academy is a heavy ground, please do not enter.


    There is a small lake in front. The diameter of the small lake does not exceed 50 meters. Next to the small lake, there is a simple thatched hut built with wooden planks and thatch. There is a fence around the hut with various plants in the fence. All kinds of flowers.


    Among the flowers, a woman is standing there with a kettle in her hand, watering the flowers.


    "Is that the female tyrannosaurus Liu Erlong? Without her anger, no one would have thought that such a beautiful woman had such a hot temper." Chen Feng muttered secretly in his heart.


    Perhaps hearing the sound of footsteps, Liu Erlong looked over here. When she saw the master, her body instantly stiffened, her hand was loosened, and the kettle fell to the ground.


    The sound book stepped forward and said respectfully: "Dean, there are a few new teachers who have applied for the job. Six of them have spirit powers over 60. We can''t make a decision. We are here to ask you for advice."


    Liu Erlong seemed to have not heard the words of the audiobook, his figure flashed, he was already outside the fence, and his voice was trembling: "Xiaogang, is it really you, am I not dreaming?"


    While speaking, tears flowed down his pale face uncontrollably.


    Flender smiled bitterly in his heart. He also stood here, but Liu Erlong had only the master in his eyes. From this point, he knew that he had no chance at all.


    "Our golden iron triangle is finally together today, sister Erlong, have not seen you for so many years, are you okay?"


    Hearing Flander''s voice, Liu Erlong noticed Flander and said, "Boss Fred, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are still the same."


    Flender sighed: "I''m old, and you still have the same style as before. Let me introduce you. These are the freshmen of Shrek Academy. I accidentally saw your job advertisement and I will come to you to ask for a living in the future."


    Turning around, Flender introduced Liu Erlong to Shrek''s teachers and students: "This is Liu Erlong, the horn of killing in the golden iron triangle."


    Shrek''s teachers stepped forward to give salutes, Liu Erlong cleared up his mood and returned the salute politely.


    Flender smiled and said, "Sister Erlong, don''t you ask us to go in and sit for a while?"


    Liu Erlong said: "Boss F, do you think my hut can accommodate so many people? What''s the matter with you and when did you fall to this point?"


    Flender''s face suddenly became a little difficult to look at, and he told Liu Erlong about the matter at Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    Liu Erlong¡¯s eyes flashed with suffocation: "What a Heaven Dou Royal Academy, it''s bullying too much, Boss Fu, I will definitely help you out. This Blue Tyrant Academy is completely up to me. Everyone will stay here. This is your place."


    Flender jokingly said: "The treatment we ask for is not low, can you afford it?"


    Liu Erlong smiled and said, "Boss Fu, these are your considerations. Starting today, Blue Blaster Academy is renamed Shrek Academy. You are the dean. Tomorrow I will hold a meeting of all teachers and students to announce this decision."


    Flender froze for a moment. He knew Liu Erlong was very bold, but he didn''t expect that she would give him such a large academy directly when she met.


    Not only Flanders was stunned, even the three of Yinshu were stunned.


    "It''s really a woman who doesn''t want to be shaved. If the master can have half the courage of Liu Erlong, the two of them will not be in pain for 20 years." Chen Feng somewhat admired Liu Erlong''s boldness.

 Chapter 81： : Chen Fengs Love Theory

    "Teacher Yinshu, please go and announce that the college-wide teacher-student meeting will be held tomorrow, and also help me prepare a table of sumptuous banquets. These are my friends. We have not seen each other for many years. Today, we will relive the past." Liu Erlong ordered. .


    "Yes, Dean." Yin Shu recovered from his astonishment, and didn''t ask much, and hurried away along the same path with the other two teachers.


    "Xiaogang, are you planning to keep not talking to me like this?" Liu Erlong''s gaze shifted to the master again, his expression a little lonely.


    The master opened his mouth several times, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    Flender laughed: "Second Dragon Girl, this time I brought him over to you. If I let him run away, he might hide for another 20 years, and there will be a few 20 years in his life. ?"


    Liu Erlong said, "Xiao Gang, I won''t let you run away from my hands this time."


    The master still did not speak, Liu Erlong was not in a hurry, as long as the master did not run.


    Next, Liu Erlong introduced the details of the Blue Tyrant Academy to everyone. This place is better than expected. Although it has only been established for ten years, it has a reputation in the spirit master world and has cultivated many powerful souls. Master, once the Spirit Hall wanted to find the Blue Tyrant Academy to cooperate, but Liu Erlong refused.


    "Okay, time is almost there, let''s talk while eating."


    Liu Erlong seemed to have forgotten the master, fully showing her hearty nature, entertaining Shrek and his party for lunch, explaining some of the doubts raised by everyone during the dinner, and leading everyone to visit the Blue Bull Academy in the afternoon, where everyone lives. .


    In the evening, at the request of Flanders, supper was eaten in the cafeteria. It was not as rich as lunch, and everyone ate it quickly.


    Flander said: "Everyone is tired today, go back and rest early."


    He did not be polite to Liu Erlong and took over the position of the dean. He knew in his heart that this was Liu Erlong''s compensation for him, but he could never refuse Liu Erlong''s request.


    "Little San, accompany me out for a walk." The master needs to find someone to pour out the distress in his heart.


    Tang San nodded slightly, stood up, and walked out with the master.


    Liu Erlong didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t see the master leaving, he picked up the napkin from the table and wiped it gracefully.


    A faint smile appeared on Flender''s face: "Are you not afraid that he will run again?"


    Liu Erlong said with a playful smile: "Boss Fu, since I saw him, is he still possible to run again? Even if it is tied this time, I will tie him to my side."


    Chen Feng suddenly said, "Teacher Erlong, I don''t think you are decisive enough."


    Flender glared at Chen Feng, "What do you know as a little kid? Don''t interrupt if the adults talk."


    Chen Feng glared back without timidity: "That also knows more than a single dog. If you love someone, you must be bold to confess. If you don''t confess, you must use strength, if you do not use strength, you can prescribe medicine. You have no courage to commit crimes How can you say that you love him?"


    After Chen Feng finished speaking, everyone was stunned.


    "Brother Feng, so you are such a person?" Xiao Wu said with a look of disgust, feeling that she wanted to meet Chen Feng again.


    "Brother Feng, where did you learn it and have you practiced it?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    "From the book, I am planning to find a few people to practice it. If it is feasible, I can apply what I have learned in the future." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "You regard me as a test subject for feelings?" Liu Erlong stared at him. At the same time, a cold breath enveloped Chen Feng, as if angry.


    "Teacher Erlong, I am giving you an idea, how can you say that you are an experiment?" Chen Feng smiled, as if he hadn''t seen Liu Erlong''s changes.


    "You little guy is really interesting, aren''t you afraid that I will beat you up?" Liu Erlong smiled, and the cold breath was taken back.


    "You can''t beat me, what am I afraid of?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "You are really arrogant, I want to teach you a good lesson today." Liu Erlong raised his sleeves, as if he was about to do something.


    "Erlong, don''t be impulsive, you really can''t beat him. This kid is a monster among monsters. His soul power has reached level 60, and his combat power far exceeds his soul power level. You can defeat Zao Wou-ki without using a martial soul. With all his strength, Title Douluo may not be his opponent." Flender quickly grabbed Liu Erlong.


    "What you said is true?" Liu Erlong said dubiously.


    "Will I lie to you?" Flander said.


    "Is there really such a monster in this world?" Liu Erlong stared at Chen Feng closely, as if to see how Chen Feng was different.


    "Teacher Erlong, I will be shy if you look at me like this." Chen Feng pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Puff!"


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chen Feng''s appearance, even Zhu Zhuqing also covered his mouth and chuckled lightly.


    "You guy is really different." Liu Erlong said.


    "Erlong, go out and see Xiao Gang, Xiao San is his direct disciple, he will definitely tell Xiao San if he has anything in his heart." Flender said, and he meant to let Liu Erlong go overheard.


    Liu Erlong didn''t feel anything wrong, nodded, and then walked out.


    "Everyone is gone, I''ll be busy tomorrow." Flender waved his hand.


    Everyone stood up, ready to go back to rest.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked to Chen Feng''s side and said softly: "Don''t read those messy books in the future."


    After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t stop and left.


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, feeling very funny. He suddenly sensed something. He glanced in the direction where Tang San and Grand Master were, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "It''s finally here."


    On the other side, the master told Tang San about the matter between him and Liu Erlong, and the pain he had suppressed for twenty years poured out, making him feel much better.


    At this moment, Liu Erlong walked out and told the master what he thought in his heart.


    Tang San quietly retreated, letting Master and Liu Erlong get along alone.


    Walking in the dark and tranquil forest, he suddenly felt a little cold in the surrounding air, shivered cleverly, and frowned strangely.


    He has cultivated to the fourth level of Profound Heaven Skill, reaching the state of not invading the cold and heat, and it is summer again, how can he feel cold?


    At this moment, Tang San stopped in amazement. Not far in front of him, there was a figure standing. This figure he knew was the same Dugu Bo he saw during the day.


    Tang San almost subconsciously took out the Peacock Ling from the Soul Guidance Device. The only method he can deal with Title Douluo at present is the Peacock Ling.


    "Dugu Bo, it''s impolite to sneak into someone else''s place late at night." Chen Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, and then he appeared between Tang San and Dugu Bo, facing Dugu Bo.


    "It''s you?" Dugubo saw Chen Feng, and his green pupils shrank slightly. During the day today, Chen Feng could ignore his coercion, and now he appeared silently, even he did not even notice Chen Feng''s arrival.


    "This is not a place to fight, come with me." Chen Feng said faintly, then he lifted Tang San with his hand, and rushed outside the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was so fast, Dugu Bo immediately chased him up.


    Chen Feng galloped all the way, left Lanba Academy, and then left Tiandou City, with Dugu Bo following behind. When Dugu Bo speeds up and wants to catch up, he will also speed up and always maintain a certain level with Dugu Bo. the distance.


    Half an hour later, Chen Feng came to a forest outside Tiandou City, the sunset forest where Dugu Bo lived.


    Chen Feng stopped, and Dugu Bo quickly caught up.

 Chapter 82： : Zhan Dugu Bo

    "Little San, you go to one side first, let me teach this old poison." Chen Feng wiped the ring on his left hand with his right hand, and the Hunyuan stick appeared in his hand.


    "Brother Feng, be careful." Tang San nodded slightly, and then moved a little further away.


    "Little guy, although you don''t know why your speed is so fast, but if you dare to provoke me, you are looking for death." Dugu Bo''s green eyes flashed, and a fierce vigor struck Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng lightly danced the Hunyuan stick [Youyou Reading www.uutxt.vip] a few times, generating a strong wind, blocking Dugu Bo''s vigor.


    "It''s just the weakest Title Douluo, what''s not to dare to provoke?" Chen Feng said lightly, he has fought Haotian Douluo, would he still be afraid of a poisonous Douluo.


    "Arrogance comes at a price. I want to see if you have the ability to provoke Title Douluo." Dugu Bo said coldly, his left and right hands each condensed a group of green light, two yellow, two purple, five black and nine. He slowly rises from his feet and moves around his body.


    "Dugu Bo, look down on me and I have to pay a price." Chen Feng smiled strangely, and then his figure flashed and disappeared from the place.


    "Shushasha¡ª"


    Chen Feng''s figure shuttled through the forest at high speed, and there were rapid footsteps around, but he only heard the sound and did not see him.


    "Quite soon, I can''t catch Brother Feng with the purple magic pupil." Tang San''s eyes turned purple, watching this kind of Title Douluo level battle is of great benefit to him.


    Dugu Bo''s eyes became more serious, and Chen Feng''s body was full of weirdness, giving him a feeling of anxiety.


    The footsteps are getting closer, and Dugu Bo''s spirit is highly concentrated, especially to prevent Chen Feng from attacking from behind, but Chen Feng''s figure suddenly appears in front of Dugu Bo, the Hunyuan stick in his hand is like a sledgehammer, toward Dugu. Bo swept over.


    A semi-arc green light lit up in front of Dugu Bo. Chen Feng hit it with a stick, a muffled bang, and a ripple appeared on the mask. Dugubo slipped a few meters, leaving his feet on the ground. Two traces were left.


    "A lot of strength!" Dugubo said in shock, his arms numb slightly.


    "My little master hasn''t worked hard yet, you have to fight some so that I can enjoy it." Chen Feng smiled.


    "No wonder you dare to provoke Title Douluo, but this is not enough." Dugu Bo said indifferently, pointing his palm at Chen Feng, spraying a cloud of poisonous green mist.


    As soon as the poisonous fog appeared, Chen Feng smelled a fishy smell. The wind and thunder wings spread out, the sprint skills were activated, and they stepped back a few meters like lightning. Some green plants on the spot were sprayed by the poisonous fog and turned directly into black. .


    "Your old poisonous mist is really poisonous." Chen Feng said.


    Dugu Bo stopped talking nonsense with Chen Feng, the green poisonous mist in his palm continued to spray towards Chen Feng, and Chen Feng could only dodge constantly.


    Although the poisonous mist was evaded by Chen Feng, it was still shrouded in place. Unknowingly, the surrounding area was covered by poisonous mist, and Chen Feng was already unable to hide.


    "How do you hide now?" Dugubo sneered and sprayed a larger cloud of poisonous mist towards Chen Feng.


    "Then don''t hide."


    Chen Feng stopped, the wind and thunder wings behind him suddenly flapped, and a hurricane was set off, blowing back the poisonous fog of Dugu Bo, wherever the poisonous fog passed, the plants withered.


    "Dugu Bo, use your true skills, if you continue to test like this, you won''t be able to end the battle until dawn." Chen Feng said lightly, not wanting to test like this anymore.


    "Well, I will let you know the cost of provoking Title Douluo."


    After the test just now, he knew that he couldn''t beat Chen Feng if he didn''t use some real skills.


    "Bilin''s true body!"


    A harsh, long howl came from Dugubo¡¯s throat, and emerald green light burst out from his body, his body stretched out into the wind, the first seven spirit rings lit up at the same time, and then, his tall and thin body It swelled continuously in the green light, soaring upward.


    The emerald green diamond-shaped scales look like they are inlaid with pieces of emerald. The human body has disappeared, and the Dugu Bo has turned into a huge emerald green snake, 30 meters long and the thickness of the water tank.


    Most of the snake''s body stood upright, a pair of huge green snake eyes staring at Chen Feng coldly, the snake vomiting in his mouth, thick green mist engulfing his body.


    "Is this the Jade Scale Snake Emperor?" Chen Feng muttered softly.


    "Junior, open your martial arts spirit, let me see what your strength is, and dare to provoke Title Douluo." The huge Green Scale Snake Emperor uttered.


    "If you want me to use Martial Soul, I will first beat the Hunyuan Club in my hand." Chen Feng laughed, and had no plans to use Martial Soul.


    "You are too arrogant!" Dugu Bo said angrily. No one dared to even use Martial Spirit when facing him, even a Title Douluo with a higher level than him.


    "Arrogance requires skill, and I happen to have it." Chen Feng smiled, and then his wings shook and flew into the air, keeping it level with the head of the Snake Emperor.


    "You will pay for your arrogance."


    The Jade Scale Snake Emperor opened his mouth and sprayed out a thick green mist, covering a large area and violent toxicity, which is by no means comparable to before.


    When Chen Feng''s sprint skills were activated, he instantly escaped from the envelope of the poisonous mist, and then activated again, coming to the back of the Jade Scale Snake, and hit the Jade Scale Snake Emperor with a stick.


    The Jade Scale Snake Emperor transformed by Dugu Bo did not evade, with a huge body, it caught Chen Feng''s stick.


    The huge counter-shock force caused Chen Feng''s arm to numb slightly, but fortunately, he used the technique in time to release most of his strength to prevent the Hunyuan stick from getting out of his hand.


    Dugu Bo was hit by him, and he didn''t feel well, so he screamed in pain.


    Afterwards, the huge head of the Jade Scale Snake Emperor turned around and looked at Chen Feng condescendingly. The snake''s letter swallowed out, like a steel spear, and pierced towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng placed the Hunyuan stick in front of him, blocking the snake spear.


    With a sharp sound, Chen Feng shot towards the ground like a falling meteorite.


    Just as he was about to fall to the ground, the wind and thunder''s wings suddenly flapped, forcibly causing Chen Feng''s body to stop.


    "Dugubo''s Jade Scale Snake Emperor is much stronger than Dragon Snake Po''s Dragon Snake Combat." Chen Feng said inwardly.


    Although the combination of dragons and snakes is claimed to be comparable to Titled Douluo, it is always only comparable. Compared with the real Titled Douluo, there is still a big gap, just like the golden sacred dragons of Flanders, Liu Erlong and the master. Claiming to be able to compete with Title Douluo, it is not even the weakest Dugu Bo.


    "But I want to force me to use the Martial Spirit, but it''s not that easy." Chen Feng rushed out into the air again, and fought fiercely with the Jade Scale Snake Emperor.


    Dugu Bo was more and more frightened as he fought. Chen Feng didn''t even use his martial arts, so he could fight him to this level. The most important thing was that Chen Feng''s age seemed to be a few years younger than his granddaughter Dugu Yan.


    The turquoise light waves rippled, and the rocks splashed for a while, dazzling, and the huge aura fluctuations caused the surrounding spirit beasts to scatter and dared not come closer.


    "Is this a Title Douluo level battle? I don''t know when I will reach this level." Tang San''s arms were blocked in front of him, and the hurricane blew him a little bit unable to open his eyes, he could only watch from the gap between his arms. The fight between the two.


    "Eat me a stick!"


    Chen Feng held one end of the Hunyuan stick and slammed it down towards the head of the Jade Scale Snake Emperor. This stick was a stick that he used to superimpose the power of his chaotic cloak. If Dugu Bo was solidified, it would definitely not be good.


    The Jade Scale Snake Emperor opened his mouth and spouted a green bead, which was its inner alchemy, and released a semi-curved green light mask above his head.


    Bang!


    The intense green halo flew around, Chen Feng was bounced back, and the Green Scale Snake Emperor also twisted violently.

 Chapter 83： : Dugu Bo enters Tangmen

    "Junior, you angered me."


    Dugubo roared, and the green poisonous mist around his body was sucked back into his body. The muscles under the snake''s head became flattened, and half of the snake''s body stood upright. The green snake pupils instantly turned into a terrifying white with a layer of white. The halo was rendering on the snake head.


    Seeing Dugu Bo look like this, Chen Feng knew that Dugu Bo would use the soul bone skill-Medusa''s stare. With his current state, he couldn''t stop this skill.


    "Heavenly God Tiger, possess!"


    The Hunyuan stick was put away, and a dark golden light burst out from Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows, and then flooded all over his body. The muscles of his body suddenly swelled and his hands became tiger claws. One purple, four black and five spirit rings came from him. The feet rose up, moving around Chen Feng''s body.


    "How is it possible!" Seeing Chen Feng''s spirit ring configuration, Dugubo was shocked in his heart, and then thought: "Is he a twin spirit?"


    However, there was no time for him to figure out the doubts in his heart at this time, and the battle continued.


    "The gaze of Medusa!"


    Two pale rays of light shot out from the white eyes of the Green Scale Snake Emperor at the same time, and went straight to Chen Feng.


    "The holy tiger roars!"


    The fourth spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body lit up, and he roared, a sonic energy spiraled out and collided with the flying white light.


    At the moment of the collision, the spiral sound wave energy was completely rendered white by the white light, and the original emptiness energy became a solid body, turned into a spiral stone, and fell from the sky.


    "Such a skill is really weird." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart, if the white light hits him, maybe all of him will turn into stone.


    "I don''t believe you can stop it all the time." Dugubo coldly snorted. In his opinion, even if Chen Feng''s spirit ring configuration is against the sky, but his spirit power level is too low, the total spirit power is definitely not as good as him, so he thought Consumption and Chen Feng fight consumption.


    It is a pity that his wishful thinking was wrong, and Chen Feng''s total soul power would never be less than his.


    Two more white rays of light shot out from the eyes of the Green Scale Snake Emperor, and Chen Feng also launched the holy tiger roar again, and the two repeated the scene just now.


    After trying twice in a row, Dugu Bo saw that Chen Feng had no signs of exhaustion, and he knew that this idea would not work.


    "Time freezes!"


    The eighth spirit ring lit up from Dugu Bo''s body, and the black light rendered the snake''s body, and suddenly the aquamarine became dark green. Dugu Bo''s raised snake head returned to its normal state, and the green inner alchemy returned from He spit out.


    A weird scene appeared. Whether it was Chen Feng in mid-air or Tang San who was watching the battle, they were all in the middle of the air, stagnating where they were, and everything around, including the wind that was blowing, also stopped in mid-air. .


    Everything seemed to freeze.


    The huge body of the Jade Scale Snake Emperor became transparent and disappeared. Dugu Bo''s body was suspended in mid-air, and his right hand controlled the green inner alchemy and flew towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng felt a wave of energy restraining himself. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free for a while.


    "Tian Ming Demon God has changed."


    The fifth spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body lit up, and a golden pattern appeared on the faces on both sides, a powerful spirit power burst out of his body, and he broke free from the freezing of Dugu Bo''s time in an instant.


    "what!"


    Dugubo was shocked. He didn''t expect Chen Feng to suddenly break free of his time.


    Chen Feng turned in mid-air, and the already large tiger claw increased a little again, and Dugu Bo, who was unable to react in the future, slapped it out.


    boom!


    Dugu Bo was like a falling meteorite, hitting the ground fiercely. The ground seemed to tremble a little, and the dust spread to the surroundings.


    Chen Feng launched his sprint skills and swept down from mid-air. Dugu Bo had just stood up, his attacks followed one after another, using both hands and feet, and it was a violent beating against Dugu Bo.


    Bang Bang, boom boom, ah¡ª


    The violent impact, the surging sound of vigor, and the scream of Dugu Bo, the three mixed together, adding a touch of sadness to the full moon high in the sky.


    After finally catching a Title Douluo, Chen Feng would definitely have to explode more attribute light **** before he would give up.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Feng stopped contentedly, while Dugu Bo was lying on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face. He was a bit horrible like that.


    "Dugu Bo, can you be convinced?" Chen Feng smiled, and as he said, he began to merge the sphere of light on the ground.


    "Dingdong! Speed ??attribute photosphere is detected, does it merge?"


    "Ding Dong! The spirit power attribute light ball is detected, is it fused?"


    "......"


    "If you want to kill or cut, you will listen to it." Dugubo said stiffly. He had never imagined that he would end up in the hands of a teenage baby after so many years in the Douluo Continent.


    "It seems that you sneaked into our college to make trouble in the middle of the night. How come I am a bad person now. I will spare your life. How about you join my sect?" Chen Feng said.


    "I don''t want to join any sect, you kill me." Dugu Bo refused without hesitation.


    "Listen to me first. My sect is called Tang Sect. At present, I and Xiao San are the only ones. Xiao San is the lord and I am the chief elder. If you join, you can also be an elder." Chen Feng said.


    Dugubo did not speak, but glanced to the side to express his meaning.


    "Poison Douluo, known as the drug tyrant, will be poisoned by his own poison. If this spreads out, I am afraid it will be a huge joke." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Hmph, my poison will poison myself? The old man lived in his 70s or 80s. I was the only one who poisoned others, and I was never poisoned by others." Dugu Bo snorted coldly.


    "Little San, come here. Don¡¯t admit that this old poison was poisoned by your own poison. Come here and teach him a lesson." Chen Feng shouted at Tang San. He only knew that Dugu Bo was poisoned, but what happened? I really don''t remember.


    Tang San heard this and ran over. When he saw Dugu Bo for the first time, he had already seen that Dugu Bo had been poisoned by him, but he didn''t expect Chen Feng to see it too.


    "Mr. Dugu, when it rains on a cloudy day, do you have numbness in your ribs, once at noon and at midnight, each time it lasts for more than an hour; and, whenever it is late at night, the top of your head There will be needle-stick-like tingling pains on the soles of the feet and the whole body convulsions for at least half an hour." Tang San said.


    "How do you know?" Dugu Bo couldn''t help being surprised anymore, and subconsciously said it.


    "Naturally, you can see that you are not only poisoned, but also poisoned into the bone marrow. You haven''t died yet. It should be because you have taken some special natural treasures, temporarily suppressed, and your poison will inherit. For future generations, your granddaughter Dugu Goose should have been poisoned too." Tang San smiled. Poison and hidden weapons are two things that Tang Sect is famous for.


    "Dugu Bo, you promised to join the Tang Sect, and we helped you and your granddaughter''s poison to deal with, how about it?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    He believed that even if Dugu Bo was not afraid of death, he would never be able to watch Dugu Goose die.


    "Can you really solve the poison on my body?" Dugubo asked dubiously.


    "Your life is now in my hands, do you think I have to lie to you?" Chen Feng said.


    "Well, as long as you can get rid of the poison on me and Yan Yan, I promise to join the Tang Sect." Dugubo''s face changed constantly, and finally gritted his teeth.


    "It''s settled in one word." Chen Feng smiled, and finally got the old guy done.

 Chapter 84： : Eyes of Ice and Fire

    "Mr. Dugu, I still need some medicinal materials to relieve the poison on you," Tang San said.


    "This is easy to handle. My Beppu is in this sunset forest, where various medicinal materials are widely planted. Just find what you need." Dugu Bo said without hesitation. After all, it is to detoxify himself. He doesn''t Will be stingy with some herbs.


    "Dugu Bo, lead the way." Chen Feng said.


    Dugu Bo stood up with some difficulty. Although his injuries looked terrifying, there was no internal injury. Title Douluo''s recovery ability was strong. Just as he spoke for a while, his injury was just two or three points away. After training for another ten and a half days, you should be able to fully recover.


    "Come with me." Dugubo glanced at Chen Feng and Tang San, then dashed towards the depths of the sunset forest.


    Chen Feng and Tang San quickly followed, Dugu Bo was injured and did not move very fast, even Tang San could keep up with his speed.


    About an hour later, the three of them came to a mountain without stopping, and Dugu Bo continued to lead them up the mountain road.


    Even if it was injured, it was easy for Title Douluo to climb such a mountain, every step he took was ten meters away, and the distance of every step was extremely even. The whole person is ascending vertically in the process of climbing.


    Tang San struggled a little, but he managed to keep up.


    Soon, the three came to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is not flat, but an inverted cone-shaped col. The top of the mountain where they are located is on the edge of the col. Thick heat rises from the col. The heat also carries a bit of sulphur-specific smell.


    Tang San couldn''t help asking, "Is there a hot spring here?"


    Dugubo glanced at Tang San: "You kid knows a lot."


    Tang San said, "Your medicine garden is by the hot spring? That''s really a good place."


    "Come with me." Dugu Bo showed his figure and jumped directly from the dark invisible mountain in front of him. Due to the thick fog and night, the cliffs were steep on the street. In the blink of an eye, Dugu Bo''s figure disappeared. In the mist.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to climb down the mountain wall. He spread out the wind and thunder wings behind him, ready to fly down.


    "Do you need me to take you?" Chen Feng smiled and looked at Tang San.


    "Brother Feng, you too underestimated me, I have a way to go down." Tang San smiled, and it wouldn''t be difficult for him.


    "Then I will go down first." Chen Feng''s wings shook and flew to the depths of the mountain col.


    The purple light flashed behind Tang San, and the eight spider spears were released. The two lower spears protruded downwards and thrust into the mountain wall with a chuckle. Then the eight spider spears took turns to exert force, leading Tang San. So close to the mountain wall, as if walking down flat.


    "This little guy actually has an external spirit bone." Dugubo was shocked when he saw the Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San. He saw two external spirit bones, which are usually very difficult to see.


    Chen Feng had to reach the bottom of the valley before Dugu Bo. When he glanced around, he saw the hot spring in the middle of the valley. The hot spring water was milky white and vermilion red. The two were clearly separated, as if something was separating them.


    "Is this the eyes of ice and fire?" Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    After Tang San came down, he saw the eyes of the ice and fire, and his expression was a little agitated: "The eyes of the ice and fire are actually the eyes of the ice and fire."


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with some doubts: "Ice and Fire Two Eyes? What are you talking about?"


    Tang San tried his best to calm his excitement, and said, "It''s nothing, I just didn''t expect you to have such a good place, so that I will be more sure of treating your poison."


    "All my medicinal materials are planted here. There are all kinds of poisons and tonics. You can pick them at will, but try not to damage them." Dugubo said lightly, and then looked at Chen Feng: "This is not suitable for me to heal my injuries. A cave, I live there."


    "You go." Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s consent, Dugu Bo jumped up, with his toes on the mountain wall, ascending towards the top of the mountain pass like a big bird, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "He wouldn''t just run away like this?" Tang San said.


    "If he ran away, there would be no loss for us. On the contrary, it means that he is a trustworthy person." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    After Dugu Bo left, Tang San could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart: "Brother Feng, this hot spring is a treasured place called Binghuoliangyiyan, which can shorten the growth time of some rare plants by ten times."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Then there should be many natural treasures growing here."


    Tang San nodded, "I''ll look for it."


    Gong gathered his eyes, the purple magic pupil was activated, and the hazy mist could no longer resist Tang San''s sight.


    "This is Snow Silkworm?" Not far in front of him, there was something that looked like a small insect. Tang San cautiously knelt down and checked it carefully.


    Snow silkworm is the best of Cordyceps sinensis. Although it is not a treasure of heaven and material, the snow silkworm in front of you is more than twice as large as the ordinary snow silkworm. It is also very rare.


    Snow silkworm only made Tang San slightly excited, but the flower that he saw next made Tang San tremble with excitement.


    It was a big pink flower with no leaves. The stem was three feet long, the flower was huge, and the diameter was full. Each petal looked crystal clear, and the pale pink flowers swayed gently with the mist. , Grows on the shore where the red and white springs intersect, and at a distance of more than ten meters, you can smell the faint fragrance.


    "Youxiang Qiluo Immortal!" Tang San exclaimed subconsciously.


    The fragrance of Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product has the effect of neutralizing all kinds of poisons. Any poison within its fragrance range has no effect, but it does not have the ability to detoxify and can only be used to prevent poison.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang San quickly spawned a circle around the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, just a cursory observation, he saw seven or eight kinds of fairy grass: "The burning apricot is delicate, the octagonal ice grass, and the strange velvet. Chrysanthemum, Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower..."


    After the observation, Tang San ran over excitedly: "Brother Feng, there are many immortal products here. If they are taken in the correct way, it will definitely be of great benefit."


    Chen Feng said: "Xianpin''s is not in a hurry in advance. We have been out for so long, and everyone can''t find us. They must be very worried. I will go back and report peace."


    Tang San said, "Brother Feng, it takes a lot of time to detoxify Dugubo, and this place is very suitable for my cultivation. I plan to stay here for a while, and you can tell everyone for me."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly: "I''m leaving now."


    The wind and thunder wings spread out, and Chen Feng flew out of the forest. After leaving the forest, he landed on the ground, retracted the wind thunder wings, and returned by running. It is better to expose the spirit bones without exposing them.


    When I returned to Blue Tyrant Academy, no, now it has been renamed Shrek Academy, and it is almost dawn.


    After discovering that Chen Feng and Tang San were missing, everyone in Shrek Academy didn''t sleep all night and waited anxiously.


    "Dean Flender, shall we go find Xiao San and Brother Feng?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were filled with mist. After waiting all night, she couldn''t wait.


    "The place where Feng Boy and Xiao San disappeared, there is no trace of a fight. With the strength of Feng Boy, no one can take him away silently. He must have left by himself. We will wait." Said.


    "Then why haven''t they come back now?" Xiao Wu cried out.


    "I''m going to find them." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly stood up and said. Although she could not see anything on her face, her palms were already covered with sweat, worried about Chen Feng''s safety.


    "No, I''m back." At this moment, Chen Feng''s voice came in from outside.


    "Brother Feng." Xiao Wu ran over happily, but looked behind Chen Feng, did not see Tang San, and asked worriedly: "Where is Xiao San?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao San is fine." Chen Feng said.

 Chapter 85： : Narcissus jade muscle bone

    Flender asked eagerly: "Boy Feng, what is going on?"


    Chen Feng said: "Dugu Bo wanted to catch his junior last night. I found out that he was playing in the academy. I was afraid that there would be too much movement, so I led Dugu Bo to the Sunset Forest."


    The master guessed: "It must be the little San who cracked the poison of Dugu Goose, which made Dugu Bo become interested in the little San, so he sneaked into the academy to catch the Little San."


    Xiao Wu asked, "Brother Feng, what happened after that, why didn''t Xiao San come back?"


    Chen Feng said: "I had a fight with Dugu Bo in Sunset Forest. I won and beat him severely. Xiao San found a good place to practice in Dugu Bo and planned to practice there for a while."


    Xiao Wu continued to ask: "Did Xiao San say when he will come back?"


    Without seeing Tang San, she still couldn''t help but worry.


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I guess the time will not be short, but [Xinbi Quge www.biqule.info] can take half a year."


    Xiao Wu said worriedly: "It will take so long?"


    Since they met Tang San at Notting College, she and Tang San are basically inseparable, and they are separated rarely for three days, let alone half a year apart.


    Liu Erlong said in disbelief, "You won Dugu Bo?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Does Teacher Erlong doubt my strength? How about we compete for a match?"


    Flender immediately stood up and stopped and said, "Boy Feng, if you ask us rough-skinned elders to learn from each other, you can do it, Teacher Erlong?"


    Chen Feng spread his hands: "Okay, then."


    If Liu Erlong''s nose and face were bruised and swollen, Flender and the master would come to him desperately. After thinking about it, he still gave up the idea.


    Flander waved his hand and said, "Okay, now Feng Xiaozi and Xiaosan are all right, everyone hasn''t slept all night, please go back and rest."


    Chen Feng said: "Dean, I plan to go to Sunset Forest to practice for a while."


    Flender asked, "When and how long will it take?"


    He didn''t stop Chen Feng''s thoughts. Although Chen Feng was also a student of Shrek Academy, with Chen Feng''s strength, they couldn''t teach Chen Feng at all. Chen Feng has been practicing according to his own methods all the time.


    Chen Feng said, "When you have ready dry food and daily necessities, you will set off, and you will come back after you finish your training plan.


    Flander nodded slightly and said, "Be careful."


    Liu Erlong said: "These things are available in the academy. I''ll let the audiobook teacher help you prepare them later."


    Chen Feng thanked him, "Thank you, Teacher Erlong."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhu Zhuqing said suddenly.


    "You go too?" Chen Feng asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t you say that Nether God Tiger needs to practice every day? You are gone, how can I practice alone?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "But the sunset in the forest is dangerous." Chen Feng said hesitantly.


    "Isn''t there you? Titled Douluo is not your opponent and can''t protect me?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "All right then." Chen Feng nodded.


    Zhu Zhuqing went with him. Chen Feng postponed the departure time a bit. After all, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t sleep all night, so let her take a good rest. After the sunset forest, it is not easy to get a good night''s sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace, in the bedroom of Xueqinghe.


    At this moment, she was holding a document in her hand, which she had brought from the Dream Machine.


    "Chen Feng, age thirteen, joined Shrek Academy half a year ago, his spirit is unknown, and his spirit power level is unknown."


    There are only a few words on the information, and even some of the most basic information is missing.


    "Will it be him?" Qian Renxue''s mind compared Chen Feng with the masked figure, and she did look a little like the figure, but she was not sure.


    "I have to figure it out."


    Thinking of the masked figure, Qian Renxue gritted her teeth bitterly, her buttocks aching for some reason.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng didn''t know the situation on Qian Renxue''s side. At this time, he was taking Zhu Zhuqing to the sunset forest.


    "This way is too slow, how about I take you?" Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist, Zhu Zhuqing hesitated, and finally reached out and hugged Chen Feng''s waist and buried his head on Chen Feng''s chest.


    Feeling the softness of his body, Chen Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and took Zhu Zhuqing to the direction of the sunset forest.


    Two hours later, Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing to the place where Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes were.


    "Where is this place?" Zhu Zhuqing came out of Chen Feng''s arms and looked at the surrounding environment, feeling very strange.


    "This is a treasure place, and it is also a dangerous place. With your current strength, you can''t stay here any longer. I brought you to find Xiaosan." Chen Feng said.


    The eyes of both ice and fire are filled with the two extreme attributes of heaven and earth aura. People with insufficient strength will explode and die if they stay too long.


    "Where is Brother Third?" Zhu Zhuqing took a look just now, but didn''t see Tang San.


    "In the hot spring." Chen Feng pointed at the eyes of Bing Huo Yi.


    At this time, Tang San had taken the Lihuo Apricot Jiaosuo and the octagonal Black Ice Grass, digesting the medicinal power of the two immortal products in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, Zhu Zhuqing looked inside and could see a fuzzy figure.


    Chen Feng brought Zhu Zhuqing here, naturally to get the fairy products, but he didn''t know the medicinal properties, picking methods and practical methods of these fairy products, so he could only wait for Tang San to come out.


    An hour passed and Tang San hadn''t come out yet. Chen Feng worried that Zhu Zhuqing could not bear the aura of the two extreme attributes of ice and fire, and brought Zhu Zhuqing out of the valley.


    "You take this here, don''t walk around, there is poisonous fog outside this place, and ordinary spirit beasts can''t get in." Chen Feng ordered.


    There are seven beautiful flowers guarding the periphery. As long as you don''t go out, it''s safer.


    "Well, you come back quickly." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    Chen Feng returned to the valley and waited for another hour.


    There was a sudden explosion in Binghuo Liangyi¡¯s eyes, Xiaosan rushed out from inside, and the eight spider spears appeared behind him. Compared with before, some changes have taken place. The color has changed from blue-purple to dark red with a circle on it. The white lines are mixed, like strips of white patterns, making the Eight Spider Lances look bright and dazzling.


    Tang San fell on the ground, before he had time to appreciate the benefits that the burning apricot and octagonal black ice grass brought to him, he saw Chen Feng not far away.


    "Brother Feng, you are back."


    "Little San, Zhu Qing is outside right now. I plan to practice with her in the sunset forest for a while. Are there any natural treasures here that suit her?" Chen Feng asked.


    Tang San thought for a moment, then turned and walked behind a huge boulder, where there was a white crystal clear flower and grass, which looked as spotless as a green lotus and white lotus root.


    "This flower is called narcissus jade musculoskeletal, nourishes the muscles and bones, and has seven meridians and eight meridians. It is very suitable for her." Tang San introduced to Chen Feng while using special methods to remove the narcissus jade musculoskeletal.


    "How do I take it?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Eat the petals first, then **** the stamens, slowly ingest its essence into the body, and then stimulate the soul power to spread the effect of the medicine throughout the limbs," Tang San said.

 Chapter 86： : Netherworld Cat

    Chen Feng put away the narcissus jade muscle and bones. With the help of this fairy, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength can be improved a lot.


    Tang San walked to a huge chrysanthemum again, and said, "This flower is wonderful and velvety. It has the effect of moving the limbs and blood to the eight veins. It can train the body of King Kong. You have a special physique, and it is very suitable for you. ."


    When Chen Feng saw this flower, he thought of the Chrysanthemum Douluo, shivered cleverly, and shook his head: "Little San, with my current strength, even if the effect of the fairy product is powerful, the effect is minimal, you still stay Give it to others."


    Seeing Chen Feng resolutely not wanting, Tang San said, "All right."


    Chen Feng said: "Out there by Zhuqing alone, I am a little worried. I will leave first. If there is any need, I will come back to look for you."


    Tang San nodded slightly: "Yeah."


    Chen Feng flew out of the valley and flew out of the valley. Zhu Zhu quietly leaned against a tree and waited. Seeing Chen Feng''s return, the coldness on his face melted a little: "You''re back."


    "This is the daffodil jade musculature. It should directly increase your spirit power to level 40 without side effects." Chen Feng handed the narcissus jade musculature to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his hand to take the musculoskeletal narcissus jade, suddenly thought of something, raised his head and kissed Chen Feng''s cheek, and then left, whispered, "Thank you."


    Chen Feng felt the warmth remaining on his face and smiled slightly: "I like this thank you very much."


    After Chen Feng said this, Zhu Zhuqing''s blushing pretty face became even redder.


    "You refine the daffodil jade muscle and bone, I will protect the law for you." Chen Feng said, and then told Zhu Zhuqing how to take the daffodil jade muscle and bone.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly.


    Then sit cross-legged under the tree and take the narcissus jade muscle bone according to the method Chen Feng said.


    Chen Feng found a place not far away to sit down and quietly watched Zhu Zhuqing refine the fairy grass.


    As time passed, three hours passed in a blink of an eye. A faint jade color spread across Zhu Zhuqing''s body. With the release of the drug''s effect, she went from cross-legged to upright, with her hands resting on her fullness. On her crisp chest, quietly absorbed the muscle and bone power of narcissus jade.


    A black civet appeared behind her. Under Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, the civet changed. The original black was glowing with a faint luster, like black gilt, its size was slightly enlarged, and a few purple stripes appeared on the tail. The lines.


    "This is Wuhun evolution!"


    Chen Feng is no stranger to this situation. He has experienced several times. In the original work, Zhu Zhuqing took narcissus jade muscle bone. Although his strength was greatly improved, his martial spirit had not evolved.


    "Zhuqing absorbed some of the origin of martial arts from me. The quality of the ghost cat is much higher than that of the original. After taking the narcissus jade muscle bone, the martial arts will evolve." Chen Feng secretly said.


    No matter what the reason, Wuhun evolution is always a good thing. After Chen Feng was slightly shocked, he continued to sit aside and protect Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Meow--"


    An hour later, a soft meow sounded, Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes, as if waking up from a big dream, his beautiful eyes flowed, and his expression was a little dazed.


    "Zhuqing, how is it?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "My spirit power has reached level 40. If it weren''t for the spirit ring, there should be a lot of improvement, and my spirit has evolved." Zhu Zhuqing said in disbelief, the benefits she gained this time It is too big.


    "What is the name of the evolved spirit?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Netherworld chasing the cat." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "After your spirit power stabilizes, I will take you to obtain the fourth spirit ring." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, I want to try our martial arts fusion skills again." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Okay." Chen Feng nodded slightly. He also wanted to see if Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit fusion skills would be different after the evolution of Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit.


    The two looked at each other, their hands were held together, and then a dazzling light erupted from the two of them, completely covering their bodies.


    "Roar--"


    A loud roar dissipated the light, and then a dark golden giant tiger appeared at the original position of the two of them. Compared with the original, the size was slightly enlarged, and there were a few more purple lines on the tail. There was nothing else. It has changed a lot, but the power it exudes has increased a lot.


    This loud roar awakened Dugu Bo who was healing in the cave, thinking that a powerful soul beast had broken in, he ran over to check immediately.


    "Martial Spirit Real Body? How is this possible?" Dugu Bo saw Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit fusion skills, and regarded him as Chen Feng''s Martial Spirit Real Body.


    "Dugu Bo, how about we have another match?" The giant tiger looked at Dugu Bo and said something.


    "The old man won''t fight you." Dugubo''s face was a little ugly, and the injuries on his body were still not healed. If he fights Chen Feng now, isn''t he looking for abuse?


    Then he couldn''t help but asked with curiosity in his heart: "Aren''t you just at level sixty? How can you use the spirit body?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "I''m at the sixtieth level, but who told you that this is my real Wuhun body?"


    "It''s not the real body of Martial Soul, is it the Martial Soul Fusion Technique?" Dugu Bo''s pupils shrank slightly, suddenly thought of something, and looked at the giant tiger in shock.


    "bingo."


    Chen Feng said lightly, a burst of light burst out of the giant tiger''s body, and after the light dissipated, the figures of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing appeared.


    "It''s her." Dugubo recognized Zhu Zhuqing, who had met once when he was in the Royal Academy.


    "Dugu Bo, you are more familiar with Sunset Forest, but do you know where there are tiger spirit beasts that are 100,000 years old?" Chen Feng asked, this time in the Sunset Forest, he plans to obtain his sixth spirit ring.


    "There is no one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, let alone a hundred thousand-year-old tiger-like soul beast. What do you want to do?" Dugubo shook his head, and then asked curiously.


    "Naturally, to obtain the spirit ring." Chen Feng gave Dugubo an idiotic look.


    "Do you dare to absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring with your sixth spirit ring?" Dugubo said in shock. In his opinion, such behavior is no different from seeking death.


    "No?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of breaking your body and dying?" Dugu Bo said.


    "I dare to do this, naturally I am sure." Chen Feng said, with his current physical and mental strength, absorbing a hundred thousand year spirit ring, the problem shouldn''t be big.


    "If you want to find a tiger spirit beast that is 100,000 years old, you should go to the Star Dou Great Forest. As far as the old man knows, the strongest tiger spirit beast in the sunset forest is only 90,000 years old." Dugu Bo said.


    One hundred thousand years is a hurdle for the soul beast, which is equivalent to a titled Douluo of human beings. Many people are trapped in the realm of the soul beast and cannot cross this hurdle, and the soul beast is the same.


    "Tell me about it." Chen Feng said.


    "That is a 90,000-year-old Ironridge Golden Gun Tiger, a great overlord of the Sunset Forest. The old man dare not mess with it casually. If you want to obtain its spirit ring, it is not easy." Dugu Bo said.


    Generally speaking, a soul beast would rather blew itself rather than let humans obtain its soul ring, unless it was killed with the momentum of thunder, and it was not given a chance to blew itself.

 Chapter 87： : Create one hundred thousand year soul beast

    After Dugu Bo told Chen Feng the scope of the Ironridge Golden Spear Tiger, he went back to the cave to continue healing.


    Chen Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing and smiled slightly: "When you used the Martial Soul Fusion Technique just now, you didn''t absorb my Martial Soul Origin. It seems that the previous guess is correct."


    Every time Zhu Zhuqing uses the martial soul fusion technique, the reason why Zhu Zhuqing absorbs Chen Feng''s martial soul origin is because the quality of the two souls is too large. Now Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul has evolved into a ghost cat. The soul quality gap has narrowed a lot.


    "But I still absorbed your soul power." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "The gap between our soul power is still very large now, and when it is reduced to a certain level, this situation will not happen again." Chen Feng said.


    "I will practice hard to narrow our gap as soon as possible." Zhu Zhuqing said seriously.


    "The soul power you absorbed is nothing but a drop in the bucket to me, and the stronger your strength, the stronger our martial soul fusion skills, and the greater the help that can be provided to me, such as this time, I need you to help me get the spirit ring." Chen Feng said.


    "Do you want to hunt the Ironback Tiger Tiger?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng nodded.


    "The 90,000-year-old Ironback Golden Gun Tiger is no weaker than the average Title Douluo. Are you sure?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chen Feng with some worry.


    "What I want is not a 90,000 year spirit ring, but a 100,000 year." Chen Feng smiled.


    "But the sunset forest does not have a hundred thousand year old soul beast." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "No, we will make one." Chen Feng smiled, seeing Zhu Zhuqing look puzzled, and explained: "The Ironridge Golden Gun Tiger is very close to the 100,000-year soul beast. If I can give it a gift It¡¯s not impossible to become a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast."


    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked by Chen Feng''s thoughts. I am afraid that no one has ever done this before.


    "But what opportunity do you have for it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "I''m going to ask Xiao San, you wait for me here." Chen Feng smiled, and the wind and thunder wings spread out and flew towards the valley behind him.


    Tang San was preparing a detoxification medicine for Dugu Bo. When he saw Chen Feng''s arrival, he stopped immediately and asked, "Brother Feng, why are you back again?"


    Chen Feng said, "Is there any kind of treasure here that can help spirit beasts improve their strength?"


    Tang San didn''t understand what Chen Feng wanted to do, but he still said what he knew: "Each immortal product can help the spirit beast increase its strength. If you want to have a specific effect, it depends on the specific spirit beast."


    Chen Feng said, "Which one can make the 90,000-year-old Ironback Golden Gun Tiger break through to 100,000 years?"


    Tang San pondered for a while, and then walked to the side of Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes, where there was a flower with purple petals, golden stamens, and golden light lingering around him, which looked like golden flames.


    "This flower is called the Purple Spirit Golden Flame Flower, and it has a huge effect on the Ironridge Golden Gun Tiger, but I don''t have a full grasp of whether it can make it break through." Tang San said.


    It is not so easy for the 90,000-year soul beast to break through to 100,000 years, otherwise the 100,000-year soul beast would not be so rare.


    "Thank you." Chen Feng collected the purple spirit and golden flame flower.


    As for the success or failure, you will know if you take it for a try. Even if it can''t break through to 100,000 years, the age of the Ironback Golden Gun Tiger will definitely be improved, and he will not lose money.


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing to help the spirit beast break through?" Tang San asked.


    "You will know from now on, I''ll leave first." Chen Feng smiled mysteriously and flew away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    boom!


    In the dense forest, a rock armored earth dragon about two meters long flew upside down, slid for more than ten meters on the ground, plowed a long ravine, and finally hit a big tree surrounded by several people before stopping. .


    After the rock armored earth dragon stood up again, he ran away without looking back.


    At this moment, a black figure wanted to catch up, but was stopped by another person. That black figure was Zhu Zhuqing, and it was Chen Feng that stopped her.


    "Don''t chase it, its defensive power is too strong, and you can''t kill it if you catch up with it. When your soul power is almost exhausted, it will be its turn to chase you." Chen Feng looked at the ups and downs because of panting. Chest, for a while, a little contemplative.


    Zhu Zhuqing noticed Chen Feng''s gaze, holding his hands against his chest, and a blush appeared on Qiao''s face.


    After Chen Feng got the Purple Spirit Golden Flame Flower from Tang San, he took Zhu Zhuqing to the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger''s range of activity. When he encountered some low-level spirit beasts on the way, he asked Zhu Zhuqing to practice her hands so that she could stabilize her as soon as possible Soul power.


    "Let''s move on." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly.


    At this moment, there was a huge noise in front of them, and Chen Feng immediately blocked Zhu Zhuqing''s body. After a while, a rock armored earth dragon about five or six meters long and two or three meters high appeared in their field of vision.


    "This is a small one, and an old one is here." Chen Feng smiled slightly. He just wanted to warm up. This rock armored dragon has thick skin and is just right.


    "You find a place to rest first, I''ll be fine right away." Chen Feng said to Zhu Zhuqing behind.


    "Be careful." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold tone carried a touch of gentleness.


    "Roar--"


    The rock armored earth dragon roared, and then moved its thick legs and rushed towards Chen Feng. Chen Feng''s right hand touched the ring on his left hand, and the Hunyuan stick appeared in his hand.


    Before the rock armored ground dragon rushed over, Chen Feng took the initiative to greet him, and while staggered, he moved to the left to avoid the rock armored ground dragon''s collision, and at the same time hit the rock armored ground dragon''s rib with a stick.


    The rock armored earth dragon is covered with a layer of rock-like cuticle, which looks like it is wearing a set of armor.


    Chen Feng smashed it with a stick, causing his huge body to fall to the ground, sliding for several meters, and let out a painful roar.


    However, the defensive power of the rock armored earth dragon was indeed amazing, and he stood up immediately, looking at Chen Feng not as fierce as before, but a little afraid.


    Soul beasts more than ten thousand years old have a rapid growth in their spiritual intelligence. This rock armored earth dragon obviously already has considerable wisdom. After a brief confrontation, it knew that it was not Chen Feng¡¯s opponent.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t care about these things, so he continued to rush up with the Hunyuan stick.


    Bang Bang, boom boom, roar¡ª


    The huge body of the rock armored earth dragon flew up and down in the air, and it couldn''t stop at all. The violent impact, vigorous surging sound, and the roar of the rock armored earth dragon sounded in this forest.


    A quarter of an hour later, the rock armored earth dragon lay in a mud pit. The rolled mud buried most of its body. The bones of the whole body did not know how many bones were broken. Chen Feng did not kill it in the end, letting it fend for itself.


    "Ding Dong! A defensive light ball is detected, is it fused?"


    "Ding Dong! The spirit power attribute light ball is detected, is it fused?"


    "..."


    Chen Feng integrated all the attribute light spheres, and slightly improved all aspects of attributes, then walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side and smiled slightly: "Let''s go."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, followed Chen Feng, and continued to set off.


    This piece of land is the territory of the rock armored earth dragon, and they walked until the night, and the two did not encounter other powerful soul beasts, so they found a suitable place to camp.


    After eating some food, the two rested separately.

 Chapter 88： : Nether Triangle Kill

    Early the next morning, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing continued to move towards the territory of the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger. They were not in a hurry. They practiced their hands when they met a suitable soul beast.


    Seven days later, the two finally arrived near the territory of the Ironridge Golden Gun Tiger.


    "Zhuqing, you are here to wait for me, I''ll check it out." Chen Feng said, still can''t let the Ironridge Golden Gun Tiger spot them, so he is better alone.


    "Be careful." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly.


    Chen Feng placed his mental power perception, and quickly found the position of the Ironridge Golden Gun Tiger, and sneaked past it quietly.


    Under a big tree hugged by several people, the iron ridged golden gun tiger was lying down and taking a nap. Not far from it, there were dense and white bones, which were obviously left behind after it hunted.


    Chen Feng sneaked nearby and observed it in secret.


    The iron-backed golden gun tiger is about seven or eight meters long and two or three meters high. Its body is covered with golden hair. The most bizarre thing is its back, a cast iron-like back, with golden spikes on the back, like the tip of a gun. general.


    "Looking at it, it should be more than 90,000 years, but 98,000 years."


    This is good news for Chen Feng. The closer the Ironridge Golden Gun Tiger is to one hundred thousand years, the more likely it is that the one hundred thousand year soul beast will suddenly become a hundred thousand year old after taking the Purple Spirit Golden Flame Flower.


    Chen Feng''s peep made the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger notice something, and he woke up suddenly, his strong muscles in a tight state, the tiger''s eyes scanned the surroundings, ready to attack at any time.


    After three minutes, there was still no movement, so it dropped its vigilance and continued to rest on its stomach.


    "The perception is really keen, and it was almost discovered by it." Chen Feng sighed in his heart, his eyes no longer dared to stay on the Ironridge Golden Gun Tiger for three seconds.


    Observing almost the same, Chen Feng quietly retreated, but did not go far.


    "Ironback Golden Spear Tiger, don''t let the young master down." Chen Feng took out the purple spirit golden flame flower, planted it on the ground at will, fanned the flower with his hand, and hid on a nearby tree. .


    The iron-backed golden gun tiger''s nose moved slightly, and he smelled the floral fragrance of the purple spirit golden flame flower. The original laziness disappeared instantly, and he walked in the direction where the fragrance came from.


    After a while, the Ironridge Golden Spear Tiger saw the Purple Spirit Golden Flame Flower, and a deep excitement appeared in his eyes.


    But it did not immediately pick the purple spirit golden flame flower, but carefully inspected its surroundings. The nearby area was its territory. It was very familiar with it. Suddenly a purple spirit golden flame flower appeared. Something is wrong.


    Chen Feng naturally took these into consideration, but he didn''t believe that the Ironridge Golden Spear Tiger could bear the temptation to break through to a hundred thousand year old soul beast, and would not eat the purple spirit golden flame flower.


    The Tiger¡¯s eyes scanned for half an hour and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Then it slowly walked towards the purple spirit golden flame flower, sniffed it, and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong on the flower. .


    In the end, the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger went back with the Purple Spirit Golden Flame Flower in his mouth.


    Chen Feng cautiously followed, seeing the Ironridge Golden Spear Tiger returning to the previous tree. After some preparations, he began to refine the power of the Purple Spirit Golden Flame Flower.


    The faint golden fluorescence enveloped the Iron-ridged Golden Gun Tiger, and it seemed to have fallen into a semi-sleepy state.


    "It will take at least half a month for the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger to fully refine the power of the Purple Spirit Golden Flame Flower. Success or failure will depend on this."


    Chen Feng withdrew back. He didn''t need to stay here all the time. He just had to come and check it after a while.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s return, Zhu Zhuqing asked, "How is the situation?"


    Chen Feng said: "It will take half a month to know the result. The battles of the past few days have stabilized your spirit power. I will help you obtain the fourth spirit ring first."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly.


    Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing and left the territory of the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger temporarily, letting go of his mental power, and finally met a soul beast suitable for Zhu Zhuqing in the evening of the next day.


    It was a pitch-black tiger, with only a white "king" pattern on its forehead. It was more than 1.8 meters long, and its shoulders were about 1.5 meters high.


    "Ghost Tiger, the life span is between 4,000 and 5,000 years."


    Chen Feng could see the details of this spirit beast at a glance, but he remembered that Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ring in the original book also came from a ghost tiger. Is it really such a coincidence?


    However, the ghost ability of Nether Shadow clone is also good, there is no need to find another soul beast.


    "I will help you subdue it first, and then you will give it the last blow." Chen Feng said, with Zhu Zhuqing''s strength, it is too difficult to kill this ghost tiger by himself.


    After speaking, Chen Feng took out the Hunyuan stick and rushed towards Guihu.


    "Roar--"


    The ghost tiger roared, and his body flickered strangely. The original ghost tiger turned into three heads, and they rushed towards Chen Feng together.


    This is Guihu''s natural ability-shadow clone.


    Chen Feng didn''t bother to tell which one was the real one and which one was the fake. The Hunyuan stick in his hand smashed one of the ghost tigers, and with a bang, the ghost tiger disappeared.


    At this time, the other two ghost tigers rushed up.


    "The ghost is lost!"


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed, leaving a long series of afterimages, and both ghost tigers rushed into the air.


    Without any pause, the Hunyuan stick in Chen Feng''s hand smashed towards another ghost tiger. It may be that his luck was not very good. This time it was also a clone.


    "This one is always true."


    Chen Feng stared at the last ghost tiger and was about to attack. Who knew that the black light flashed and the ghost tiger created two clones again.


    "You''re never going to end." Chen Feng lost his patience, his speed suddenly increased, and he swept across with a stick. The two identities were broken up, and his real body was smashed out.


    "Let you create a clone, let you create a clone, and you will try another one for me."


    Before Guihu stood up, Chen Feng rushed over and hit Guihu fiercely. He stopped knowing that a golden ball of light had exploded from Guihu''s body.


    "Ding Dong! The ghost tiger spirit is detected. It is the same type as the host''s spirit tiger, is it fused?" The mechanical voice rang in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Fusion!"


    The golden sphere of light turned into a stream of light and submerged into Chen Feng''s body. Chen Feng felt that his Heavenly Underworld Tiger was a little stronger.


    "Come here and give it one last blow." Chen Feng said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure turned into a series of afterimages, using the ghost sting to give the ghost tiger the final blow, and a purple spirit ring emerged from the ghost tiger''s body.


    "You are here to absorb the spirit ring, I will help you protect the law." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, sat down cross-legged, and dragged Ghost Tiger''s spirit ring over.


    Chen Feng integrated all the other light spheres that had just exploded, and then sat aside to protect Zhu Zhuqing.


    Time slowly passed-


    After an hour, Zhu Zhuqing finally absorbed it and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Chen Feng could feel that her breath seemed to be colder, a bit more heroic between her eyebrows, and the whole person was slightly longer and taller, and she had a somewhat mature beauty.


    "How about it, what is your fourth spirit ability?" Chen Feng asked.


    "My fourth spirit ability is called the Nether Triangle Kill. It creates two clones to form a triangle formation and perform a lore." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    When Chen Feng heard the words, he was slightly stunned. Why isn''t it the Nether Shadow clone?


    However, he quickly understood that different spirits absorbing the same spirit ring would also produce different spirit abilities. Zhu Zhuqing''s current spirit has evolved into a ghost cat, and his spirit abilities are naturally different.

 Chapter 89： : One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ring

    After Zhu Zhuqing obtained the fourth spirit ring, Chen Feng took her back to the territory of the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger.


    In addition to checking the situation of the Ironback Golden Gun Tiger every day, Chen Feng spends most of the other time looking for the explosion attributes of the soul beast. Of course, he will practice the Nether God Tiger with Zhu Zhuqing every day.


    The Ironback Golden Lance Tiger took longer to refining the purple spirit and golden flames than Chen Feng estimated. It has been a month, and it is still the same as before. There is no movement.


    This month, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power increased by two levels, reaching level forty-three, and most of the credit came from the daffodil jade muscle and bones.


    Before refining the narcissus jade muscle and bones, because the fourth spirit ring was not obtained, the spirit power could not exceed the forty level, but the amount of spirit power was still increasing. After obtaining the spirit ring, the spirit power increased rapidly.


    "Roar--"


    On this day, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were cultivating when they heard a loud roar, and the spirit beasts around them were scared to death, but he was very excited when he heard them.


    "This is a breakthrough."


    The huge roar came from the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger. Chen Feng waited for so long, and finally there was movement, and the power emanating from it was much stronger than before, and it must have broken through a hundred thousand year old soul beast.


    "Zhuqing, let''s go quickly." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly.


    The two came to the place where the Ironback Golden Gun Tiger was. Today''s Ironback Golden Gun Tiger is different from before.


    He was more than ten meters long, and the golden spikes on his back had become much longer. The longest one was more than one meter long, and it looked like a spear.


    The golden hair is like fine needles, glowing with metallic light.


    "Zhuqing, do it."


    Chen Feng said to Zhu Zhuqing, and then the two looked at each other and held their hands together. A dazzling light burst out of the two of them, covering their bodies.


    "Roar--"


    A huge roar sounded, and then a dark golden giant tiger swept out of the bright light.


    The Ironback Golden Spear Tiger was awakened by this huge roar, and looked at the ghostly **** tiger transformed by Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, his eyes full of fierceness.


    The Iron-ridged Golden Spear Tiger had just broken through, and the breath was not stable. Chen Feng thought about a quick fight, and jumped up, and the huge tiger claws relentlessly patted the opponent.


    "Roar--"


    The Ironback Golden Spear Tiger roared angrily, and greeted him without any fear.


    The two tigers met in mid-air, and the huge tiger claws touched each other, and each retreated back, but the iron ridged golden gun tiger retreated significantly farther.


    "It deserves to be a hundred thousand year soul beast."


    Chen Feng felt the sharp pain from the tiger''s claws, but a flash of excitement flashed in the tiger''s eyes. Although the difference between ninety-eight thousand years and one hundred thousand years was only two thousand years, there was a qualitative difference between the two.


    The Nether God Tiger leapt up again and took a heavy shot at the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger.


    This time the Ironridge Golden Spear Tiger did not choose to shake it hard. When the Nether God Tiger''s huge claws were about to be photographed, it leaped back and escaped the blow.


    However, after the Nether God Tiger shot into the air, it rushed forward suddenly, and one head would be on the Ironridge Golden Gun Tiger. The latter flew upside down, sliding on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping.


    At this time, the huge tiger claws of the Nether God Tiger came down from the air again.


    The Ironridge Golden Spear Tiger''s pupils shrunk slightly and hurriedly dodged aside, but it was still a little slower. The sharp claws of the Nether God Tiger cut a hole in its abdomen, and blood flowed.


    "Roar--"


    The Iron Spine Golden Spear Tiger was completely angered, the golden light emerged from his body, and the longest spike on his back had escaped from the body and shot towards the Nether God Tiger.


    The Nether God Tiger did not evade, a burst of black light shone, and a black mask was condensed around its body.


    The spear-like spikes were blocked by the light shield, but the forward force of the spikes pushed the Nether White Tiger back and forth, and the huge tiger claws plowed long ravines on the ground.


    "Roar--"


    The Nether God Tiger suddenly roared, and a burst of bright light burst out from the light shield, and the spear-like spikes were blown out, inserted into the trunk, and made a metal hum.


    The iron-backed golden gun tiger''s body trembled slightly, and the spikes stuck in the trunk flew back to its back, but it did not continue to attack, but slowly retreated.


    But it wanted to go, Chen Feng wouldn''t let it go. The huge tiger claw lifted a huge stone next to it and smashed it towards it.


    The Iron Spine Golden Spear Tiger roared, and the sound wave energy shattered the boulder, but the Nether God Tiger followed behind the boulder, and the sharp tiger claws ripped towards it.


    The Ironridge Golden Spear Tiger retreated quickly, but the metal-like claws of the Nether God Tiger still left two wounds on its face.


    Blood was flowing from the wound and injected into the tiger''s eye, making the iron-ridged golden gun tiger''s vision a bit blurred.


    Upon seeing this scene, the Netherworld White Tiger ran around the Iron Spine Golden Spear Tiger quickly, getting faster and faster, leaving only a dark shadow to shuttle through the forest, unable to see the specific figure.


    The Ironridge Golden Spear Tiger widened its eyes and tried to find the shadow of the Nether God Tiger, but the blood continued to flow into its eyes, making its vision more and more blurred.


    Just when the Ironridge Golden Spear Tiger couldn''t help blinking, the Nether God Tiger rushed out from the side, slammed it into the air with one head, and then jumped over it, slapped it to the ground fiercely.


    boom!


    The ground was smashed into a big hole, the mud splashed, and most of the iron-backed golden gun tiger''s body was buried in, and it was already seriously injured.


    A burst of light burst out of the Nether God Tiger, and Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing relieved the Nether God Tiger from their state.


    Only the spirit beast that he killed himself can absorb the spirit ring. Chen Feng didn''t dare to kill the Ironback Golden Spear Tiger in the state of the ghostly **** tiger. If Zhu Zhuqing killed him, wouldn''t he be crying in the toilet.


    The Hunyuan stick appeared in his hand, and Chen Feng swept down from the air. The Hunyuan stick was pierced into the brain from the iron-ridged golden gun tiger¡¯s left eye, ending its life. At the same time, a golden ball of light came from the iron-ridged golden gun tiger. Burst out of his body.


    "Ding Dong! Detecting the iron ridge golden spear tiger martial arts, and the host''s martial spirit, the heaven and the **** tiger, belong to the same type, is it fusion?" The mechanical voice sounded in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Feng muttered silently, the golden ball of light turned into a stream of light, submerged into his body, merged into the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit, and the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit suddenly increased a lot.


    The iron ridge golden gun tiger is not the top of the tiger-like soul beasts, but this iron ridge golden gun tiger has been a hundred thousand years old soul beast, and the explosion of the iron ridge golden gun tiger spirit is of very high quality.


    A ray of light radiated from the ironback golden gun tiger''s corpse, and finally condensed into a red spirit ring above the corpse. Chen Feng couldn''t help feeling a little excited when he saw this spirit ring.


    One hundred thousand year spirit ring!


    Among the current Title Douluo in the Douluo Continent, there are only a few with one hundred thousand year spirit ring, which shows the preciousness of one hundred thousand year spirit ring.

 Chapter 90： : Tianming Killing Spear

    "Zhuqing, you restore your spirit power first, and then help me protect the law." Chen Feng said, in the battle just now, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power was consumed a lot, and his face was a little pale.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, sat down on the spot, and began to meditate to restore his soul power.


    Chen Feng fuse the attribute light ball on the ground to restore himself to the best condition, then walked to the ironback golden gun tiger''s corpse, took out a short dagger, and slit the corpse. There was a soul bone inside, which was the left leg. bone.


    A hundred thousand-year soul beast will explode its soul bone, and the soul bone that exploded must not be available to the person who killed it.


    "It''s not in vain that I have worked so hard to help you break through the 100,000-year soul beast, and now it''s time for me to collect the results."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help being excited when he saw this soul bone. It was a one-hundred-thousand-year soul bone, and its rarity was about the same as that of a one-hundred-year-old soul ring. It was a treasure that every soul master dreamed of.


    It was not the time to fuse the soul bones, but temporarily received the soul guide.


    After half an hour, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power was completely restored.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was about to start absorbing the spirit ring.


    "Be careful." Zhu Zhuqing said with some worry, absorbing a hundred thousand year spirit ring is a relatively dangerous thing for Title Douluo, not to mention that Chen Feng is only at level sixty.


    "It is said that the kiss of a beautiful woman is an encouragement for a man, and it can generate infinite power. Would you like to encourage me?" Chen Feng smiled at Zhu Zhuqing. .


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned slightly red, walked to Chen Feng''s side, stood on his toes, and kissed him on the cheek.


    "With your encouragement, I will definitely succeed." Chen Feng stretched out his hand and touched the position where Zhu Zhuqing had been kissed just now, and immediately sat down beside the body of the Ironback Golden Gun Tiger.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Feng used his spirit power to draw the iron ridge golden gun tiger''s spirit ring.


    The iron ridge golden gun tiger''s spirit ring was suspended above his head, and the red air currents poured into Chen Feng''s body continuously, and Chen Feng''s bones kept making dense crackling noises.


    The energy contained in the iron ridge golden spear tiger spirit ring is very violent, as if to tear Chen Feng''s body into pieces.


    Chen Feng''s spiritual world was also eroded. The ferocious aura was filled with unwillingness and anger, and the crazy impact made Chen Feng''s face a little pale, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Puff puff--


    Suddenly, a cloud of blood exploded from Chen Feng''s body, his clothes had been stained red with blood, and his whole body was convulsed, as if he was about to collapse at any time.


    Seeing this situation, Zhu Zhuqing clenched his hands unconsciously, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his palms, and a heart almost came to his throat.


    As time passed slowly, the blood mist on Chen Feng''s body had formed blood scabs, and the spasm began to slowly ease.


    As the red air flow continued to pour into Chen Feng''s body, the red spirit ring above his head had faded. At the same time, a circle of red rings on Chen Feng''s body was slowly condensing.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The red spirit ring above his head has completely disappeared, and a dazzling red ring is moving around Chen Feng''s body.


    "Crack!"


    A crack appeared on the blood scab on Chen Feng''s body, and then spread out like a spider web. All the blood scabs instantly shattered and fell off Chen Feng''s body surface.


    Chen Feng''s eyes closed for three days suddenly opened, and there was still a hint of red in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you successful?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with joy when Chen Feng woke up.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    A smile appeared on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, and he was sincerely happy for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng stood up and walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, looking at the latter''s delicate cheeks with aggression.


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little blushed by Chen Feng''s aggressive gaze. As Chen Feng kept getting closer, she panicked: "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Feng took over Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist and lowered his head to cover it.


    "Hmm--"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s brain was blank at this time, and his quiet eyes looked at Chen Feng''s handsome cheeks, and he wanted to push Chen Feng away, but just as soon as he lifted his slender hand, he was held by Chen Feng.


    After a long time, Chen Feng raised his head with some dismay, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing. He didn''t know if it was because of shyness or breathlessness that his cheeks became flushed, and he smiled slightly: "Zhuqing, how about being my girlfriend? ?"


    Zhu Zhuqing did not expect Chen Feng to confess suddenly, but the two were no different from their lovers. Now that Chen Feng has completely broken the relationship, she naturally will not refuse, and nodded slightly: "Yes."


    "I will not let anyone hurt you in the future." Chen Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Can you put on your clothes first?" Zhu Zhuqing smelled the masculine air radiating from Chen Feng, and glanced over his head shyly.


    It turned out that when Chen Feng was absorbing the spirit ring, his clothes had already shattered with blood scabs, but he didn''t notice it for a while.


    Chen Feng looked down, smiled at Zhu Zhuqing, and then took out a piece of clothing from the soul guide and put it on.


    "What is your sixth spirit ability?" Zhu Zhuqing changed the subject.


    "By absorbing the iron spine golden gun tiger''s spirit ring, I obtained two spirit abilities, the first one is called Tianming Killing Spear, which is a very aggressive spirit ability, and the second is called Human Spear Combination. It can double the power of Tianming''s Killing Spear." Chen Feng smiled.


    He was very satisfied with these two spirit abilities, which greatly enhanced his attack methods.


    "It deserves to be the one hundred thousand year soul ring that all soul masters dream of." Zhu Zhuqing said with some envy.


    "When you need it, I will find it for you." Chen Feng said. Although there are few hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts on land, there are many in the sea.


    "I believe you." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "This time the harvest is more than that, the 100,000-year soul beast must explode the soul bone." Chen Feng took out the left leg bone that exploded from the Ironback Golden Gun Tiger.


    "One hundred thousand year soul bone!"


    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked. It was the first time she saw a spirit bone of this level, and said: "You said that the spirit bone and spirit ability come from the same spirit beast to exert the greatest power. I will protect you. It has absorbed it."


    "Yeah." Chen Feng was not hypocritical either. This soul bone is very important to him, and it is not suitable for Zhu Zhuqing. He can find a more suitable soul bone for Zhu Zhuqing in the future.


    Chen Feng stuck the soul bone on his left leg, a faint light radiated from the soul bone, and a very suitable energy poured into his left leg.


    As time passed, the soul bone slowly grew longer, and finally became as long as his left leg, quietly blending into his left leg.


    The whole process took more than a day, but to Chen Feng, it felt that only a while had passed.


    When Chen Feng opened his eyes, Zhu Zhuqing immediately looked at him, with a touch of fatigue on Qiao''s face.


    Chen Feng quickly understood what was going on, and said distressedly: "Thanks for your hard work."


    In the past few days when he absorbed the spirit bone and spirit ring, Zhu Zhuqing had been by his side and had not closed his eyes. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been unable to hold on any longer.


    "This is what I should do." Zhu Zhuqing said seriously.


    "Silly girl, take a good rest." Chen Feng said, regardless of whether Zhu Zhuqing wanted it or not, he pulled Zhu Zhuqing over and let her lie on her lap.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t hold on anymore, and soon fell asleep, sleeping peacefully.


    Chen Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face with a smile.

 Chapter 91： : Zhu Zhuqings own soul skills

    "Roar--"


    In the dense forest, there was a huge roar that shook the sky, and the nearby soul beasts were frightened and fled quickly.


    This huge roar came from a black giant tiger about six or seven meters long. The eyes of the giant tiger are very special, they are the color of forest white. If you look closely, you will find that there is a touch of fear in this forest white eyes. .


    Not far in front of the black giant tiger, Chen Feng was holding the Hunyuan stick and looked at it with a smile.


    The black giant tiger is called the White-eyed Demon Tiger. It has a life span of between 60,000 and 70,000 years. It is the overlord of the surrounding area. For the past half month, Chen Feng came to beat him every day, so it saw Chen Fengcai. Will feel fear.


    "If you can''t burst out today, I can only send you home."


    Chen Feng beat it for half a month, but he still failed to explode the white-eyed demon tiger''s martial arts soul. He gradually lost his patience and wanted to end his life, because he discovered that the tiger-like soul beast he killed would definitely be able to. Wuhun burst out.


    Seeing Chen Feng, the White-eyed Demon Tiger turned around and ran back without the slightest intent to fight.


    "I want to run."


    Chen Feng rushed out, leaving behind a series of afterimages, and soon caught up with the white-eyed demon tiger, and the Hunyuan stick in his hand smashed past mercilessly.


    Bang Bang, boom boom, roar¡ª


    The violent impact, the surging sound of vigor, and the screams of the white-eyed demon tiger mixed together, and did not stop until half an hour later.


    "Dingdong! The white-eyed demon tiger''s martial spirit is detected, and it is the same type of martial soul with the host''s Celestial God Tiger''s martial soul. Is it fused?" Just when Chen Feng wanted to kill the white-eyed devil tiger, a golden attribute light The ball burst out.


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Feng muttered silently in his heart, and the golden ball of light turned into a stream of light, submerged in his body, making the Heavenly God Tiger Martial Spirit slightly strengthened.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Feng integrated the rest of the photospheres, glanced at the wounded white-eyed demon tiger, and said faintly: "If you are lucky, you will get a life."


    Now that the white-eyed demon tiger''s martial spirit had been exploded, Chen Feng had no intention of killing it again, and left directly.


    In another part of the forest, Zhu Zhuqing was fighting a five-thousand-year-old iron-clad rhinoceros. The iron-clad rhinoceros had extremely strong defensive power. Zhu Zhuqing attacked several times and still failed to break its defense.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s attack failed to harm the iron-clad rhino, it angered the iron-clad rhino. The single horn on his head was glowing with a metallic cold light, and he charged straight.


    "Netherworld Soul Claw."


    Zhu Zhuqing gave a low shout, his figure flashed, and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already above the iron-clad rhino, and his sharp claws slapped against the iron-clad rhino.


    The sharp blade of the fingertip slashed on the armor-like cuticle of the iron-clad rhino, and sparks splashed, but still could not break through the iron-clad rhino''s defense, only leaving a few white marks.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing''s blow was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. A force of force penetrated through the cuticle on the surface of the iron-clad rhinoceros through the fingertips and penetrated into the body.


    The iron-clad rhino didn''t care about it, but suddenly felt a colic in his body and let out a painful roar.


    Nether Soul Breaking Claw is a new soul ability created by Zhu Zhuqing combining his first soul ability with the techniques taught by Chen Feng, which has strong penetrating power for both soul power defense and physical defense.


    After a hit, Zhu Zhuqing continued to use his speed advantage to make surprise attacks. After a few rounds, the iron-clad rhino suffered serious injuries. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, he turned and quickly escaped.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t chase it, she just wanted to practice her hand and test the effect of the spirit ability. The goal has been achieved, and there is no need to kill the opponent.


    "Zhuqing, in the past six months, you have made great progress in the control of soul power."


    Chen Feng''s voice sounded from behind Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing turned to look, Chen Feng walked out of the forest with a faint smile on his face.


    "Compared with you, it''s still a lot worse." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head.


    "You have been training in this area for only a year, and it is already very good to be able to do this level now. I did your level at the beginning, and it took a lot longer than you." Chen Feng smiled.


    What Chen Feng said was the fact that Zhu Zhuqing did spend longer time, but this does not mean that Chen Feng''s savvy was worse than Zhu Zhuqing. After all, Chen Feng had always been exploring on his own, and Zhu Zhuqing had Chen Feng''s guidance.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not continue to struggle with this, and asked, "Are we going back?"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly: "It''s been half a year since we came to Sunset Forest. It''s time to go back and take a buffer. We keep straining ourselves too tight, which is not good for cultivation."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    In the past six months, both of them have gained a lot. Chen Feng has obtained a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring and spirit bone, and his spirit power level reached the 70th level as early as a month ago, but he was not in a hurry to obtain the first Seven spirit rings, planning to compress for a while.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit evolved and obtained the fourth spirit ring, and now his spirit power has reached the forty-eighth level, becoming the person with the highest spirit power level among the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Chen Feng spread out the wind and thunder wings, Zhu Zhuqing walked to Chen Feng''s side, held Chen Feng''s waist skillfully, and buried his head on Chen Feng''s chest.


    In the past six months, the relationship between the two of them has heated up again. Except for the last step, they have basically done everything else. This kind of intimate contact has long been accustomed.


    Chen Feng didn''t go back to the academy directly, but first came to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, and planned to call Tang San back together.


    But when they arrived, Tang San was no longer here, a few lines of words were still engraved on a huge rock.


    Brother Feng:


    My cultivation has ended, and the poison of Dugu Bo has been solved, and I will return to the college first.


    Tang Sanliu.


    "Little San has already returned to the college, let''s go back too." Chen Feng said, and then took Zhu Zhuqing to the outside of the sunset forest.


    After leaving the sunset forest, Chen Feng fell from the sky, and the two took a walk.


    When they returned to the entrance of Shrek Academy, the guard did not recognize the two of them, and stopped them: "The Academy is a heavy place, so you can''t break in casually."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "We are students of Shrek Academy."


    The guard frowned and said, "Are you really college students? Why have I never seen you before, and you haven''t worn school uniforms?"


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing went to the sunset forest to practice on the second day they arrived at the academy. How could the guard know them? The academy didn''t issue them school uniforms.


    "You can ask Dean Flanders to come out, or teachers like Zao Wou-ki, Shao Xin, Lu Qibin, and Li Yusong, they can all prove that I am a student of the college." Chen Feng said.


    "Boy Feng, I look like you from a distance, but I didn''t expect it to be." At this moment, Zao Wou-ki walked over.


    "Mr. Zhao, you came just right. The guard doesn''t believe that we are students in the academy. You can prove it to us." Chen Feng smiled, and Zao Wou-ki is here, saving him a lot of trouble.


    "Haha." Zhao Wuji laughed and said to the guard: "He is the best student in our college. Don''t stop it in the future."


    The guard quickly apologized to Chen Feng. Chen Feng didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, this was the guard''s job and was also responsible for other students in the college.

 Chapter 92： : Hidden weapon

    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing entered the academy and followed Zao Wou-ki towards the academy. Chen Feng asked aloud: "Mr. Zhao, Xiao San should be back, where is he now?"


    Zao Wou-ki said: "Little San brought back some fairy herbs. After the little monsters took it, their spirit power has increased by several levels, and now everyone is consolidating their spirit power."


    After speaking, Zao Wou-ki suddenly thought of something, turned around, and said: "Flander asked me to try the strength of the little monsters tonight. Since you are back, this task is left to you."


    To test the strength of Tang San and the others, he would definitely not be able to reveal his identity, that is to say he couldn''t use martial arts, and Zao Wou-ki was a little worried that he would capsize in the gutter.


    Chen Feng said with a smile, "I also want to see how strong they are."


    Since his strength far surpassed Tang San, he couldn''t find a suitable excuse to beat Tang San. Now that the opportunity came, he would naturally not let it go.


    Seeing the smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face, Zhao Wuji and Tang San and the others mourned for three seconds. They couldn¡¯t bear to say: ¡°Feng Xiaozi, you have to act lightly. Everyone is a classmate, and there are Xiao Wu and Xiao Wu in them. Ning Rongrong are two girls."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Teacher Zhao, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    In the forest outside of Shrek Academy, Tang San and the others finished their day of cultivation and prepared to go back to the dormitory to rest.


    Suddenly, Tang San, who was walking in the front, noticed something wrong, raised his hand to signal everyone to stop, and at the same time opened the purple magic pupil, carefully observing the surrounding movement.


    "Rongrong, Xiaoao, be careful."


    Two head-sized stones smashed towards Ning Rongrong and Oscar. Tang San hurriedly reminded that Dai Mubai, who was next to them, immediately activated the martial arts, and activated the first spirit ability-the white tiger shield, blocking In front of the two.


    The stone slammed on the white mask of Dai Mubai''s body, and the rubble splashed. Dai Mubai was bombarded by the huge power on the stone and fell back. Tang San reached out and put his hand behind him, helping him to relieve his strength before letting him go. He stopped.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Tang San''s expression became solemn, and the people who attacked them were very strong.


    The six people opened their own martial arts, back to back, surrounded in a circle, and looked around vigilantly.


    Wearing a black robe and a mask on his face, Chen Feng swept down from the tree and fell towards the middle of the six. He did not use the Hunyuan stick, because Tang San and others would recognize him as soon as the Hunyuan stick came out. .


    "Scatter!"


    Tang San uttered a word, and the six immediately dispersed.


    Chen Feng fell heavily on the ground, a powerful force centered on his foothold, spreading around in a circular shape.


    "Xiao Ao, mushroom sausage."


    Tang San yelled at Oscar, his power spread very fast, he was about to catch up with them, the best way was to fly into the air.


    "I have a mushroom intestine."


    Oscar immediately chanted the spell, and almost instantly created six mushroom sausages, took one by himself, and threw the other five at Tang San and the others.


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, his fingers flipped, and a stone appeared between his fingers. With a wave of his arm, the stone shot out and knocked out the mushroom intestine that was thrown at Xiao Wu.


    "Not good!" Tang San''s expression changed sharply, and he quickly threw out a blue silver grass and wrapped it around Xiao Wu''s waist, trying to pull Xiao Wu over.


    But at this moment, Chen Feng''s figure flashed, came to Xiao Wu, grabbed Xiao Wu''s ankle, shocked Xiao Wu fainted, and at the same time stunned the blue that was wrapped around Xiao Wu''s waist. The silver grass was shattered, and then rotated a few times on the spot, using the unconscious Xiao Wu as a weapon, and threw it towards Oscar.


    boom!


    Oscar didn''t have time to escape, was hit by Xiao Wu, and the two fell from the air together.


    "Xiao Wu." Tang San hurriedly swept down from the air, caught Xiao Wu, and he was relieved to find that Xiao Wu was only in a coma.


    Oscar was not as lucky as Xiao Wu, and fell to the ground fiercely.


    "Jiubao is famous, one is power, and the other is speed."


    Nine-colored rays of light gleamed on Ning Rongrong''s body. The Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda appeared on his right palm, and his left hand waved. The first and second spirit rings lighted up one after another, and the two rays of light sank into Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    "Baihulie Guangbo."


    "Phoenix FireWire."


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun attacked at the same time, and the white energy shock wave and purple-red flame attacked Chen Feng.


    With a leap, Chen Feng easily avoided the attack of the two.


    Tang San put Xiao Wu down, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, the first spirit ability was activated, and three or four blue silver grass wrapped around Chen Feng in the air.


    Chen Feng''s body was shining, and Lan Yincao was shattered by the vigor of his body as soon as he approached him.


    "Sure enough, as long as something happens to Xiao Wu, Tang San will run away." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    "The third spirit ability, cobweb binding."


    The third spirit ring on Tang San lit up, and a beam of light condensed in his hand. It threw it into the sky, turning it into a huge spider web, and shrouded it towards Chen Feng.


    With a faint smile at the corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, his figure flashed, he left the area covered by the spider web, and blasted towards Tang San with a punch.


    When Chen Feng got close, Tang San had a familiar feeling, but he didn''t have time to think about it at this time. With a swing of his hands, he wanted to use the skill of four or two strokes to remove the power of Chen Feng''s punch.


    However, the power of Chen Feng''s fist clearly exceeded Tang San''s estimate. As soon as the palm of his fist touched, Tang San flew upside down like a cannonball out of the chamber.


    "Little three (third brother)."


    Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun swooped down, trying to rescue Tang San.


    "Good come."


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had just landed on the ground. Chen Feng¡¯s attack came first, and the left and right fists bombarded their stomachs. Their bodies were bent into a bow shape, and they flew out, smashing hard. Fall to the ground.


    While Tang San was flying backwards, the eight spider spears on his back spread out and inserted them on the ground, thereby stabilizing their figures. At this time, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had just been shot into flight by Chen Feng.


    "Nine treasures are famous, and three are souls."


    Ning Rongrong flicked his fingers again, the third spirit ring lit up, and a ray of light submerged into Tang San''s body, causing Tang San''s spirit power to increase a lot.


    "The ghost is lost."


    Tang San took an illusory step and quickly approached Chen Feng. From the previous fight, he knew that his Blue Silver Grass couldn''t stop the latter at all, and now he could only try the poison on the Eight Spider Lances.


    Although Tang San''s thoughts were good, the difference between his strength and Chen Feng''s strength was too great. The eight spider legs were stabbed one after another, but they didn''t even wipe the corners of the latter''s clothes.


    boom!


    Seizing a gap, Chen Feng blasted Tang San with a punch, and a golden attribute light ball fell out, making him happy. After a few years, a golden attribute light ball finally burst from Tang San''s body.


    "Boy Feng, it''s almost there."


    Just when Chen Feng and Tang San were about to continue fighting, Flander, Zao Wou-ki, and the master walked out of the dark and stopped the two of them.


    In the puzzled eyes of everyone, Chen Feng lifted his black robe, took off the mask on his face, and smiled at everyone.


    "Brother Feng, it''s you." A look of surprise appeared on Tang San''s face, but he quickly understood what was going on.


    "Brother Feng, you are too cruel to start." Ma Hongjun walked over with difficulty, covering his stomach with his hand.


    "These are the ideas of the two deans. First, it is to test your strength, and secondly, to prevent you from getting overwhelmed by the skyrocketing strength." Chen Feng spread his hands innocently and walked to the golden attribute light ball.


    "Ding Dong! If the hidden weapon is detected, do you want to learn?"


    "Learn."


    Suddenly a large amount of information flooded into Chen Feng''s mind. In addition to some of the hidden weapon manufacturing methods he knew, there were also many hidden weapon techniques, such as Guanyin Tears and Bodhi Blood.

 Chapter 93： : Brother Feng, you won’t find a girlfriend like this

    Flander was a little guilty when he was seen by Dai Mubai and others. He held his glasses with his hand and defended himself: "I didn''t let you be so cruel."


    Chen Feng said solemnly: "If you don''t act harder, they will definitely not remember, then this attack has lost its meaning."


    Ning Rongrong fell by Xiao Wu''s side. Seeing that Xiao Wu had been unconscious, he complained to Chen Feng: "Brother Feng, you don''t have to deal with them a little bit harshly, how can you strike Xiao Wu so hard."


    Chen Feng said solemnly: "The enemy who really wants to take your life will not be merciful because you are a woman."


    Ning Rongrong spit out his tongue and said playfully, "Brother Feng, you won''t find a girlfriend like this."


    Chen Feng smiled faintly: "I already have a girlfriend."


    The master stepped forward and said: "Well, Xiaofeng is right. The enemy will not be merciful. You must keep in mind today''s affairs and don''t get overboard at any time."


    Tang San nodded, he always attached great importance to what the master said.


    Flender said: "By the way, Xiaosan, Senior Dugu is looking for you."


    "Old Poison has also come to Shrek Academy?" Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, Tang Sect currently only has an empty shelf. I will let the old monster go to Shrek Academy as a consultant first." Tang San explained.


    The two of them have different names for Dugu Bo, one is called Old Poison and the other is called Old Monster.


    "I''ll go and meet him with you," Chen Feng said.


    Tang San nodded slightly, and then said to Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, please help me take care of Xiao Wu."


    "Third brother, rest assured, I will take care of Xiao Wu," Ning Rongrong said.


    In a guest room of Shrek Academy, Dugu Bo was lying on a rocking chair by the window, his eyes closed and shaking constantly, while his granddaughter Dugu Yan sat on the bedside a little irritably, sighing from time to time.


    At this moment, Chen Feng and Tang San walked in from outside the door.


    Hearing the noise, Dugubo opened his eyes and smiled at Tang San, but when he saw Chen Feng next to him, the smile on his face was slightly stunned.


    "Old poison, not seen for half a year, don''t you know me?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "You have seen an evildoer like you once, but it''s hard to forget it." Dugubo said with a stern face. He was not too polite because he couldn''t beat Chen Feng.


    "The changes are not small, it seems that the poison on your body has been almost eliminated." Chen Feng was not angry because of Dugu Bo''s attitude, and said with a smile.


    Dugu Bo''s original hair was turquoise, but now it has become grayish white.


    "This is also thanks to the little monster." Dugu Bo said.


    "Grandpa, what did you call this little **** to do? You haven''t told me why you want to be a consultant in this broken academy. Even if you want to be, you still go to our Tiandou Royal Academy." The lone goose pointed at Tang viciously. Third, Xiang Dugubo is a little coquettish.


    Dugu Bo said: "Yan Yan, you won''t be allowed to scream at little **** and **** in the future. Look at you, how old you are, and you are like a child. Tang San is younger than you, but his mentality is much more mature than you."


    Dugu Yan said unconvincedly: "What''s so great about him. I was careless last time. If I do it again, I won''t make him look for teeth."


    Tang San smiled slightly: "Then you have to hurry up. In another half a year, it will be the Continent Elite Soul Master Academy Competition. We will most likely run into it by then."


    Dugu Yan coldly snorted: "Last time you attacked Tianheng''s account, we will get it back sooner or later."


    Dugu Bo knows the strengths of Chen Feng and Tang San very well. When he thinks that Dugu Yan will meet two people in the Soul Master Competition, he is a little worried. He looks at them and says, "I tell you two, I don¡¯t care about others, but You can''t hurt my granddaughter, or I will never end with you."


    The lone geese suddenly became dissatisfied: "Grandpa, how could they hurt me, aren''t you growing their ambition and destroying my prestige?"


    Dugu Bo said: "Yan Yan, I won''t say more about this evildoer. Just talk about this little monster. Do you know his current spirit power level? Thirty-seventh level, almost like you. When the spirit master contest, Maybe you can break through the 40th level bottleneck and become a soul sect. You will definitely not be his opponent."


    Dugu Yan was shocked when he heard Tang San''s thirty-seventh level of spirit power, but still snorted unconvincedly, and glanced to the side.


    "What is the strength? By the time you will see the difference on the fighting spirit stage." Tang San stood up, took out a porcelain bottle from the twenty-fourth bridge and gave it to Dugu Bo: "Old monster, this is the medicine I adjusted. After she finds the soul bone, you can give her a meal once a day for seven days, so that the toxins can be drained into the soul bone."


    Dugubo put the porcelain bottle away and said, "Little monster, I have my wish now, and it''s time to leave."


    Tang San asked somewhat unexpectedly: "Are you going to leave?"


    Dugu Bo said: "There are some things that need to be dealt with. If you come back quickly, you may be able to catch up with your game."


    "What is it? Do you need help?" Chen Feng asked. He remembered that this time Dugu Bo went out and had a fight with Ju Douluo. What he had to do was definitely not that easy.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I have to take care of this myself." Dugubo shook his head.


    "Old monster, take care, don''t forget those two iron guts." Tang San said.


    "You also take care." Dugu Bo said.


    That night, Dugu Bo left, walking quietly.


    Because of Xiancao''s help, Dai Mubai broke through to level 40, and Master also broke through to level 30. Early the next morning, Flander and Liu Erlong accompanied them to the sunset forest to hunt down soul beasts.


    Ning Rongrong had long wanted to go home because of the hidden weapon, but Tang San had been staying with Dugu Bo for the past six months and couldn''t help her make the hidden weapon. This matter kept dragging on. Now that Tang San is back, she is also with the college Asked for leave and went home.


    Others were arranged to study in advanced classes. Flender did not ask Chen Feng, but Zhu Zhuqing was going, and Chen Feng could only accompany her to the class for a few days.


    "You have been cultivating in the academy, is there any difference in the teaching system here?" Tang San asked Oscar.


    Speaking of this, Oscar''s peachy eyes brightened and said, "It''s no different. There are a lot of female soul masters. It is said that they all came because they admired the vice president of Erlong."


    "There are six classes in the academy, divided according to the level of soul power. As long as the level is reached, you can skip the level. Our levels are all 30 and above. We are all in the advanced class. There are only more than 30 advanced classes. We are ten years older, and some are in their thirties."


    The fat man said triumphantly: "This is the gap, how can someone like them become a Title Douluo?"


    "Little San, Brother Feng, Zhu Qing, don''t listen to the two of them bragging here, I will take you to the classroom." Xiao Wu glanced at Oscar and Ma Hongjun disgustingly, and then walked towards the classroom.


    As soon as he walked into the classroom, many eyes turned towards Chen Feng, Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Zhuqing, you are quite popular." Chen Feng smiled. Many male students looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a pig-like look, and their saliva almost came out.


    "You are also very popular." Zhu Zhu smiled lightly, and motioned to the nympho-like female students around him with his eyes.


    "This shows that we have great charm." Chen Feng reached over Zhu Zhuqing''s waist.


    In the sunset forest, the two of them had done a lot of more intimate things, but that was when no one was there. Now in front of so many people, with Chen Feng''s arms around his waist, Zhu Zhuqing''s small face appeared faint. flush.


    But she didn''t mean to break free, leaving Chen Feng to hold her arms.

 Chapter 94： : After school, see you later

    Amidst the heartbreak of the female student and the voice of the male student gritting their teeth, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing found an empty seat and sat down, chatting with no one else, and there were some intimate actions from time to time.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu also found a place to sit down, but not long after they sat down, they were surrounded by four twenty-three or four-year-old youths. The headed youth was sturdy, with broad shoulders and wide backs. With short chestnut red hair and looking full of air, he said to Tang San with an urn: "Boy, are you new here?"


    Tang San nodded, "Yes."


    The strong young man said: "Since you are a newcomer, it seems that you don''t know the rules of our advanced class?"


    "Rules?" Tang San asked in confusion, no one had really told him.


    The strong young man said, "Yes, it''s the rules. Don''t you know that you can''t sit next to Xiao Wu? Who told you to sit here?"


    boom!


    Before Tang San could speak, Xiao Wu slapped the table and stood up. She was the eldest sister of Notting College for six years. Her sturdy aura made the four tall young people tremble, subconsciously. Take a step back.


    With his left hand akimbo, right pointing at the four people, he shouted angrily: "You guys have nothing to do, don''t you? Get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame Sister Xiaowu.


    The sturdy man was a little embarrassed by Xiao Wu''s scolding, and said: "Xiao Wu, this is a matter between our men, don''t worry, I have been letting you, but I am not afraid of you, otherwise you think I am the chief of the academy. Is it for nothing?"


    Tang San couldn''t help asking, "What is the chief of the academy, please?"


    A tall and thin young man laughed and said, "Where are you from a hillbilly, you don''t even know what the chief of the academy means. The chief is the most powerful one in the academy."


    "It turned out to be like this." Tang San nodded and looked at the sturdy young man with a vigilant look. In his opinion, Dai Mubai and others have been studying in the academy for half a year, and the other party can still keep the position of the head of the academy. , The strength is definitely stronger than Dai Mubai.


    However, he didn''t know that Dai Mubai didn''t want to grab the position of the chief at all, otherwise the other party would have long been unable to become a leader


    "The third brother and Xiao Wu have been bullied. Are we going to help?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a low voice, blushing by the hand that kept swimming around her waist.


    "No, Xiao San can handle it by himself." Chen Feng shook his head slightly, and the hand continued to swim.


    The strong young man said proudly: "Boy, you now have two choices. The first is to fight with me. If you win me, I will admit that you are qualified to sit here. The second is to get out and find Go elsewhere."


    Tang San said faintly: "One-on-one, here?"


    The stalwart young man didn''t pay attention to Tang San at all, and said, "For you, a child, do you have to change the venue? Don''t worry, I won''t use the third spirit ring."


    Oscar in the back seat couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "As the saying goes, it is forgivable that you have committed sins by yourself, and you cannot live."


    Tang San directly released his martial spirit and said, "Come on then."


    The stalwart young man saw the two yellow and one purple spirit rings on Tang San''s body, and his expression changed a bit. He didn''t expect Tang San to be a spirit sovereign, and the spirit ring was still the best configuration.


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, thirty-seventh-level control soul sovereign, please advise." Tang San reported his spirit and level, and made a please gesture.


    "What, your spirit power is thirty-seven?" The strong young man was shocked again. Tang San was at least seven or eight years younger than him, and his spirit power level was actually the same as his.


    However, he provoked this competition, and in front of Xiao Wu, he naturally couldn''t retreat, and released his martial soul, saying: "Tyron, the martial soul vigorous orangutan, the thirty-seventh-level assault system soul sovereign, Please advise."


    Hearing Tyrone''s spirit power level, Tang San was slightly stunned. It seemed that the opponent was not as strong as he thought.


    Tai Long hooked his finger towards Tang San, motioning for Tang San to move first.


    Tang San was not polite. He raised his right hand and rushed forward. The condensed green light was released instantly. Most students in the classroom only saw a flash of green light, and the next moment Tai Long¡¯s sturdy figure was enlarged. The net was tightly bound.


    Tyrone struggled hard, but Tang San''s web woven from blue silver grass was extremely resilient. Not only did he not break the web, but instead made the web shrink tighter.


    Puff!


    Tyrone''s sturdy body fell to the ground, and the toxins on the spider web made him lose the ability to resist.


    At this moment, a teacher walked into the classroom. It was Shao Xin, the jelly bean spirit master of Shrek Academy.


    "Little San, what''s the matter?" Shao Xin saw Tyrone who was bound by the spider web on the ground, his gaze shifted directly to Tang San, and he frowned slightly, "Why did you bully your classmates when you came to class on the first day?"


    "Teacher, I will untie him immediately." Tang San raised his right hand, the green light gleaming, and took the spider web back.


    "I''m not convinced, I want to fight you." Tyrone immediately jumped up from the ground, but he was also upright and explained to Shao Xin: "Teacher, I challenged Tang San just now. It was only a careless moment that he was defeated. ."


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help saying: "You are all bored. Power spirit masters of the same level challenge control type spirit masters? Is your mind flooded?"


    Tyrone thought about Tang San''s tough blue silver grass and the poison on it. Even if he didn''t care about it just now, he was definitely not Tang San''s opponent.


    "With the ability, we don''t need martial arts, we rely on our physical fitness." Tailong said, saying this, he himself was a little embarrassed.


    But surprisingly, Tang San readily agreed: "Okay."


    Shao Xin patted the table vigorously, "Well, what kind of place do you think this is? Are you fighting?" If you want to fight, find a place to fight after class. It''s class time.


    Tailong glanced at Tang San and said, "See you after school."


    Tang San nodded slightly, and then pulled Xiao Wu back to where he was before. Xiao Wu leaned close to Tang San''s ear and said in a low voice, "Brother, this Tyrone is always eager, I don''t want to pay attention to him. You must take care of him so that he won¡¯t bother me later."


    When she said this, she didn''t know if she really wanted to clean up Tyrone or she was worried about Tang San''s misunderstanding.


    "What I want to tell you in this lesson is the role of food soul masters on the battlefield..." Shao Xin began to lecture. Except for Oscar, most of them looked drowsy.


    Chen Feng was still making his little moves below, and whispered to Zhu Zhuqing from time to time.


    A class is over soon.


    The advanced class only has one class a day, and the rest of the time is self-cultivation.


    "Should we go to practice or do something this afternoon?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Give yourself a vacation today. I will take you to Tiandou City for a stroll." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Should Xiao Wu and the others go together?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "She has a junior, so let''s not disturb their two-person world." Chen Feng said, he didn''t want the two-person world of himself and Zhu Zhuqing to be destroyed.


    "Tang San, come with me." At this moment, Tai Long stopped Tang San again.


    "Brother, do you want me to clean him up for you?" Ma Hongjun on the side couldn''t help but said.


    "I''ll do it myself," Tang San said. It would be better for him to solve this problem himself, and walked outside with Xiao Wu.


    "Are we going to have a look?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Forget it, with the strength of Xiaosan, it shouldn''t be any problem to clean him up, let''s go play with us." Chen Feng shook his head and said with Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "Then let''s go." Zhu Zhuqing showed a faint smile on his face, and then took the initiative to take Chen Feng''s arm and walked outside.

 Chapter 95： : Tiandou Auction

    The new Shrek Academy is in Tiandou City, and the gate is a spacious street. As the capital of the Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City has wide streets and shops, and there is an endless stream of people on the streets.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing first found a restaurant for lunch, and then strolled around the street. Before they knew it, the two came to the center of Tiandou City.


    In a jewelry shop, Chen Feng picked up a string of black gemstone bracelets and asked Zhu Zhuqing, "Do you like it?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly: "Yeah."


    Chen Feng asked, "Boss, how do you sell this bracelet?"


    The shop owner smiled and said: "You really have a vision. The material of this black gem is special. It is cool and refreshing in summer and warm as jade in winter. It is very suitable for the girl next to you."


    Chen Feng said: "You can just say how much it is."


    The shop owner stretched out three fingers: "Three Golden Soul Coins."


    One bracelet sells three Golden Soul Coins, which is considered relatively expensive, but Chen Feng is in a good mood today, and he doesn''t want to bargain, so he directly took out three Golden Soul Coins and handed them to the boss.


    The shop owner smiled and said, "Do I need to wrap it up for you?"


    "No." Chen Feng shook his head, then looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "I''ll help you bring it up."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his left hand.


    Chen Feng held the little boneless hand and carefully brought the bracelet up.


    "Does it look good?" Zhu Zhuqing raised his left hand, and the black jewel was shining in the sunlight.


    "Very good-looking." Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Zhu Zhuqing had a small smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he took Chen Feng''s arm and walked outside and said, "Walk a little longer, let''s go back."


    After leaving the store, Chen Feng saw a domed building in front and said, "Let''s go there and take a look."


    The dome is very strange, the whole body is round, as if a half ball is buckled on the ground. There is no sign with any name on it, only a hammer pattern.


    Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously: "Where is that place?"


    Chen Feng said: "That should be the Tiandou auction site, and the hammer on it is the auction hammer dedicated to the auction site."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "The Tiandou Auction House and the Xingluo Auction House are the two highest-spec auction houses in the mainland, and even soul bones are sold inside."


    After Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    Chen Feng asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said with some worry: "You don''t know where I came from."


    Chen Feng said, "I know."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chen Feng in surprise: "You know?"


    Chen Feng smiled: "The surname is Zhu, and Wuhun is also a ghost cat. It shouldn''t be difficult to guess your origins."


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "Then you should also know the relationship between Dai Mubai and me?"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and said, "As long as you want, neither the Star Luo Empire nor the Zhu Family can stop us. If you want to go back, I can also accompany you back."


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to go back to the home where there is no affection, and I will leave, which is good for everyone."


    Chen Feng hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and said distressedly: "You will have me in the future."


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing felt that Chen Feng''s embrace was so warm, and a sweet smile appeared on his face: "Brother Feng, you are so kind to me."


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Tiandou auction site to have a look."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and the two of them held hands and walked towards the Tiandou auction site together.


    The scale of the Tiandou Auction Field is extremely large. The semicircle on the ground is almost 500 meters long, and the highest point is more than 80 meters, which is not inferior to the Great Fighting Soul Field.


    The gate of the auction house is also semi-circular. Like the whole building of the auction house, it is all creamy white. In front of the gate are four tall girls.


    Obviously, these girls have been carefully selected, their heights are about 1.75 meters, and their bodies are extremely well-proportioned. Although their appearance is not a role, they are also beautiful women.


    They are all around the age of twenty, wearing long skirts, which are very close to the body, which fully outlines their graceful curves.


    Seeing Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing walking by, one of the four young girls came forward with a professional smile on his face, and bowed slightly and said, "Two, do you need help?"


    Chen Feng said: "We want to bid for something."


    The girl smiled and said, "Two guests, can you please tell me, do you have bid qualification certification?"


    Chen Feng asked: "What is the qualification certification for bidding?"


    The girl explained with a smile: "Only guests with certified bidding qualifications are allowed to enter the auction room. The qualification certification is divided into several levels. The entry threshold requires a proof of assets of 10,000 gold soul coins. This is to avoid malicious bidding. I have to set it up, please forgive me."


    Chen Feng took out a black card and said, "Is this all right?"


    The girl was slightly shocked when she saw the black card in Chen Feng''s hand. To apply for this kind of black card, at least one million gold soul coins must be stored, and Chen Feng looks so young, she subconsciously regards Chen Feng as a junior of a big power. .


    "Of course, you two, please come with me." The girl made a gesture of please, and then took small steps to lead Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing to the auction house.


    As she walked, the girl introduced: "Our auction is open 24 hours a day. The two only need to go through the formalities before they can participate in the auction."


    The procedure is very simple, just set up an account associated with the Golden Soul Coin savings card at the auction site, and the bid amount cannot exceed the balance in the savings card.


    After completing the formalities, under the leadership of the young girl, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing came to the auction center on the second floor of the auction house.


    "Before entering the auction house, please also put on two masks. This is for the safety of the customers." The girl handed over two masks.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing put on the masks and entered the auction center. The girl also turned and left at this time. Inside the auction center, there were special reception staff.


    Compared with the girl who led the way, the reception staff at the auction center were much more dressed up.


    The white short skirt is just seven inches from the waist, the soft and shiny thighs, the deep gully on the chest, and the raised hips under the skirt are all imaginative.


    Chen Feng just took a few glances and felt a pain in his waist. Zhu Zhuqing''s two-finger meditation made a 180-degree rotation around his waist.


    "Does it look good?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    "They are much worse than you." Chen Feng grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and smiled. She was always jealous of her cold personality.


    The auction center feels like a large auditorium, with a circular auditorium in the center and a circle of seats arranged in a radioactive ring. The colors of these seats are divided into five types, from the inside to the outside: red, black, and purple. , Yellow, and white are arranged according to the color of the spirit ring.


    In the red area, only those red VIPs can enter. To become a red VIP, you must first have a proof of millions of assets, and secondly, you must have the status of aristocracy.


    In the other areas, you can enter if you have money. Black is a million-level VIP, purple is a 500,000-level VIP, yellow is a 100,000-level VIP, and white is the most ordinary VIP. As long as there are 10,000 assets certification, it is enough.

 Chapter 96： : Ning Fengzhi, Jian Dou Luo Chenxin

    The gold soul coins in Chen Feng''s savings card exceeded one million, but because there was no noble status, it was only a black VIP.


    Under the leadership of the reception staff, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing walked towards the black area. When they passed the white area, they saw two acquaintances, Tang San and Xiao Wu. Although they had masks on their faces, their bodies The shape and special dress made Chen Feng recognize them at a glance.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao San, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Chen Feng said.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu were slightly surprised when they saw Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing. Xiao Wu said, "Brother Feng, Zhuqing, why are you here at the auction?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "I just passed by here, so I will come in and have a look. How about you?"


    Xiao Wu said playfully: "I asked my brother to come out to play, and when I saw the auction house, he asked my brother to bring me over."


    Chen Feng said to the reception staff next to him: "We can just stay here."


    The receptionist bowed and left with regret.


    Xiao Wu said dissatisfiedly: "The dog sees people low. When he received us, he was not so enthusiastic and dressed so coquettishly. It was just to seduce the rich, so what would he do if he grew up?


    While talking, Xiao Wu lowered her head and glanced at the bud on her chest.


    "The reception staff here are all like this, it''s not aimed at you." A gentle voice came from the side, and Chen Feng and the others turned to look. A middle-aged man dressed in white with an elegant appearance smiled and nodded to them.


    Behind the elegant middle-aged man, there is an old man. The old man is wearing a snow-white robe with white beard and hair, but his face is as delicate as a baby, and his expression is indifferent. a feeling of.


    "It''s them." Chen Feng said secretly in his heart. From the other party''s dress and the sharp sword aura of the old man, he guessed the other party''s identity. It was Ning Fengzhi and Sword Douluo Chenxin, the master of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking: "It''s all like this, why?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said: "These receptionists were bought by the auction house when they were very young, and they were nurtured since childhood. Everything about them belongs to the auction house, including their lives. If someone is willing to pay, they can be bought and sold. of."


    Tang San frowned and said, "Then they are like slaves. Didn''t the two empires prohibit slave trading?"


    Chen Feng said faintly: "There is a lot of darkness in this world that you can''t imagine. The so-called rules are only for ordinary civilians and cannot restrict nobles."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "Although your words are a bit extreme, but sometimes it is true. There is nothing in the Tiandou auction house that they dare not sell. These receptionists cannot control their own destiny. All they can do is to obey. Beautiful, but there is no soul of my own. What I give to them is only the word sad."


    Xiao Wu heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, and was full of sympathy for these receptionists, and asked, "How much are they?"


    Ning Fengzhi saw through Xiao Wu''s thoughts at a glance: "Do you want to buy them, and then return them to freedom? That is just another tragedy."


    Xiao Wu asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    Ning Fengzhi explained: ¡°They don¡¯t have any survival skills except to serve men. With their looks, they will eventually fall into the arms of men. Their fate may be even more tragic, and the price of each of them is as high as 100,000 gold souls. How many coins can you afford?"


    Xiao Wu''s mood became a little dull upon hearing this.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t want to continue talking about this either, and changed the subject and said, "Do you want to buy something at the auction?"


    Xiao Wu said: "We are not here to buy things, but to sell things."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "I can''t tell, you are here to auction things at a young age."


    Xiao Wu said: "Whoever stipulates that we are young can''t auction things. When we become rich, we will have to buy a soul bone to play with; Hey, we wear masks, how do you know that we are young?"


    "Ambitious, it''s no wonder that you can have such strength at a young age." Ning Feng praised, and then explained the doubt in Xiao Wu''s heart: "Although the three of you are wearing masks, the childishness in your eyes cannot be hidden. It¡¯s only him, which makes me a little bit confused, but judging from how you get along with him, he should be about the same age as you."


    Ning Fengzhi glanced at Chen Feng when he was speaking.


    Chen Feng just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, the host''s loud voice came over on the auction stage: "Next, what we are going to auction is a rare treasure. All the male VIPs pay attention."


    While he was talking, three strong men pushed over a car with an iron cage covered by a red cloth.


    The host said mysteriously: "Everyone is curious about what is inside. Let me first reveal the starting price of this lot, 100,000 gold soul coins, and each increase in price shall not be less than 10,000 gold soul coins."


    As a host, his method of mobilizing the atmosphere of the scene is really clever. Chen Feng and others stopped talking and looked at the auction station.


    "Next, please look at it carefully." The host tore off the red cloth from the iron cage.


    There was a young girl curled up in the iron cage. Most of the girl''s body was exposed. Her figure was almost perfect. The most surprising thing was that she had cat-like pointed ears and a white cat tail behind her buttocks.


    "As you can see, this is a rare catwoman. She mutated when the spirit of her awakened, and possessed some cat characteristics. Just imagine, if she was doing errands with one hand What will it look like with her tail?"


    While talking, the host showed an ambiguous expression on his face, and the stick in his hand drew an arc in the air, saying: "Dear guests, you can bid."


    "These **** actually sell people as pets." Xiao Wu couldn''t help jumping up, but fortunately Tang San stopped her.


    "Brother Feng, let''s help her." Zhu Zhuqing said to Chen Feng unbearably.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and clicked on the bidding button.


    Beside each seat, there is a special price button. There are four different buttons, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, and one hundred thousand, which represent the additional price.


    The host said: "One hundred thousand, a white VIP bid one hundred thousand gold soul coins, is there any further increase?"


    Chen Feng was originally a black VIP, but because he stayed in the white area, he was treated as a white VIP by the host.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, there were bids one after another. The bidding price was raised to 170,000, and Chen Feng pressed the bidding button again.


    "One hundred eighty thousand, someone bid one hundred eighty thousand for the white VIP." the host exclaimed.


    "I want to see, who dares to rob me?"


    An old man sitting in the red area turned angrily and swept towards the white area.


    Although the other party had a mask on his face, Chen Feng recognized the other party''s identity at a glance. It was the Prince Xue Xing who had met at the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    When Prince Xue Xing''s gaze swept over, Ning Fengzhi stood up and nodded towards Prince Xue Xing with a smile. At the same time, he whispered to Chen Feng behind him: "This old man is highly powerful, and he must be reported. If you offend him, I am afraid it will be very troublesome."


    "There is no one in the entire Heaven Dou Empire that I dare not provoke." Chen Feng smiled, but he did not reject Ning Fengzhi''s kindness, after all, it is better to do more than to do less.


    When Prince Xue Xing saw Ning Fengzhi, the expression on his face was astonished, and the people around him also screamed.


    "The auction house has the rules of the auction house, can you continue?" Ning Fengzhi''s voice is not loud, but it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    The host''s face stiffened slightly, and then he said flatly: "Yes, of course."


    "Are there any higher bids? The second time for 180,000 Gold Soul Coins, and the third time for 180,000 Gold Soul Coins, the transaction was sold." Seeing Ning Fengzhi stand up for Chen Feng, the host didn''t dare to say anything, and directly announced The auction was successful.

 Chapter 97： : Catwoman Huo Miao

    The auction was successful, and the huge iron cage was pushed down. An old man hurried up to the stage and said something in the host''s ear. The host nodded repeatedly.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled helplessly: "These guys are going to fool me with low-priced products. Every time I come, why bother? I''m not giving money."


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "After you bid, even Prince Xue Xing dare not continue to increase the price. They have good things and cannot sell them at good prices. Naturally, they have to find ways to reduce the loss of the auction house.


    "Although I didn''t buy anything that suits my wishes, I met a few of you, and this trip is considered worthwhile. If you look at the last auction item, it''s time to leave." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly.


    Soon, the next auction item was sent up. This time the auction item was very small, not as big as a slap.


    Seeing this thing, Xiao Wu couldn''t help saying: "Brother, isn''t this our insinuation?"


    "This is what you auctioned? Innuendo, a good name." Ning Fengzhi glanced at Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    On the auction stage, the host is making an introduction: "The auction item below is an exquisite weapon that can fire 36 steel needles instantly, and can penetrate a one-centimeter-thick steel plate within 15 meters. Sui has a paralytic toxin and can be fired three times in total. It is a rare self-defense weapon."


    When Ning Feng heard the words, he smiled and said, "This time they chose something I like."


    Then he directly pressed the bidding button, pressing the position of ten thousand gold soul coins.


    "Uncle, did you press the wrong one?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but said, the insinuating starting price was only a thousand.


    Ning Feng chuckled: "After I bid, I''m afraid no one will increase the price anymore, and I can''t let you lose."


    Indeed, as he said, no one competed with him, and the host directly announced the success of the auction.


    "We are leaving, do you still continue?" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "No." Tang San shook his head.


    "Let''s go too." Chen Feng said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. They just wanted to come in and see, they didn''t have anything special to buy.


    As soon as a few people walked out of the auction center, a girl in a silver skirt greeted him immediately: "A few distinguished guests, please follow me."


    Ning Fengzhi raised his hand and motioned to her to lead the way.


    Led by the girl in the silver skirt, a few people came to a VIP room next to the auction center. The room was elegantly furnished with a comfortable leather sofa and several delicate fruits on the round coffee table.


    Xiao Wu unceremoniously jumped to the sofa, reached out and grabbed a piece of fruit and took a bite: "It''s very sweet and tastes good. Would you like to eat it?"


    "Zhuqing, would you like to eat some?" Chen Feng asked Zhu Zhuqing.


    "No." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head slightly.


    After a while, the catwoman photographed by Chen Feng and the innuendo photographed by Ning Fengzhi were all sent over.


    "Zhuqing, have you ever thought about how to deal with her?" Chen Feng asked.


    "I just want to help her. As for how to arrange her, I haven''t thought about it." Zhu Zhuqing said embarrassedly.


    "Return her freedom directly, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will appear on the auction stage again. Let''s take her back first, and then find a way to settle her." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly.


    "Check out the bill for me." Chen Feng took out the black card and handed it to the girl in the silver skirt, then walked to the iron cage, opened the iron cage, and said to Catwoman: "You have heard what we said just now, don''t you Fear, we will not do anything to you."


    Catwoman came out of the iron cage with some fear. Her clothes were too few, and she could only use her hands to cover the exposed skin.


    "First put it on." Chen Feng took out a coat of his own and threw it to Catwoman.


    After the Catwoman put it on, she stood in front of Chen Feng timidly, lowered her head, not dare to look at Chen Feng at all.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Feng asked.


    "I... called... Huo Miao." Catwoman said weakly.


    "Huo Miao, a good name." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Ning Fengzhi took out a red card and handed it to the silver skirt girl, then turned to Tang San and said, "Since this weapon belongs to you, can you teach me how to use it?"


    Tang San nodded and said, "Of course this is fine."


    He briefly introduced to Ning Fengzhi the use of innuendo, which was not complicated, and Ning Fengzhi quickly learned it.


    Ning Fengzhi put away the innuendo with satisfaction, and smiled: "Although it is presumptuous, I still want to ask, which family do you belong to?"


    Tang San shook his head and said, "We are not a family, we are still students."


    "Student?" Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise: "You and the girl in the pink dress have soul power over thirty-five levels, and the soul power of the girl in black is even as high as forty-eighth level. Didn''t you graduate?"


    Tang San asked somewhat unexpectedly: "Can you see our spirit power level?"


    Ning Feng laughed and said: "I have a spirit ability, which just happens to be able to see the level of the spirit master. Your age is at most seventeen or eighteen. I really can''t think of any family that can teach you such an outstanding child."


    Tang San said, "We really don''t have a family. If you spend 10,000 Gold Soul Coins to buy my insinuations, you can''t make you suffer. Let this be given to you too."


    While talking, Tang San took off the silent Xiujian from his arm, and introduced Ning Fengzhi how to use the Silent Xiujian.


    Ning Fengzhi took the silent sleeve arrow and saw two small characters on it: "Tang Sect? Is this weapon made by Tang Sect? Why have I never heard of such a sect?"


    Tang San said, "Tang Sect is a sect I plan to establish in the future. There is only one empty shelf at the moment. You have naturally never heard of it."


    Ning Fengzhi immediately reacted: "So, you made these two weapons?"


    Tang San didn''t hide it either, and nodded.


    Ning Fengzhi thought quickly in his mind, and then said: "I wonder if these two weapons can be manufactured on a large scale? If so, I hope to buy them in large quantities from you."


    Tang San was a little surprised and said, "You want to buy a large amount of Silent Xiujian and Innuendo?"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said, "If you are interested, I can take you to my sect."


    Tang San shook his head, "Thank you for your kindness, we have other things, so let''s see bye bye."


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t say anything more, and said with a smile: "You are right. We will definitely want to see you again if you are destined. I am glad to meet you."


    Chen Feng walked over, holding two iron guts in his hand, and said, "I don''t like to owe favors to others. These two iron guts are called the son-mother''s chasing courage. If you use them well, the one behind you may suffer. "


    Chen Feng also introduced to Ning Fengzhi the effect and method of using the guts of the mother-in-law.


    After speaking, Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing and the catwoman Huo Miao towards the outside of the room, Tang San and Xiao Wu quickly followed.


    After Chen Feng and the others walked out of the room, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly: "It''s really a little guy who can''t see through. He seems to see who I am."


    "If these two iron guts are as powerful as he said, there should be no problem dealing with ordinary Soul Kings in unexpected circumstances, but it is basically impossible to hurt Title Douluo," Chen Xin said lightly.


    "It''s already amazing to be able to deal with the Soul King. If this thing can be manufactured in large quantities, it will be of great benefit to the disciples in the sect, but these little guys are most interesting to me." Ning Fengzhi smiled.

 Chapter 98： : Tylenol, too weak

    Shrek Academy, the gate.


    "Dad, you can go back. This is a matter between our students. How do you let the students think of me?" Tailong said, holding back the pain and inhaling, his face swollen like a pig''s head, walking. It was also limping.


    In front of Tyrone, there was a middle-aged man who looked like him. The middle-aged man was a bit stronger than Tyrone, and the clothes on his body couldn''t hide his swollen muscles.


    "My son was beaten like this. If I can bear it, I don''t deserve to be called Tylenol, the king of the strong. You kid is really shameful to me. I can''t beat even a teenage boy. I want to see him. What''s the skill? Even my Tylenol''s son would dare to beat him." The middle-aged man said fiercely.


    Most of the students in the past knew Tailong. Seeing Taino''s fierce appearance, no one dared to step forward and immediately speeded up their pace and left.


    At this time, Chen Feng and others finally returned. When Xiao Wu saw Tai Long, she couldn''t help but said: "Tai Long, what are you doing here, are you still not convinced?"


    Tyrone quickly winked at Xiao Wu, but it was a pity that Xiao Wu didn''t understand what Tyrone meant, and continued: "You roll your eyes, you are like this, do you want to continue fighting?"


    Although Tainuo is long and rough, he is not stupid at all. With a few words from Xiao Wu, he immediately understood that the person he was looking for had returned.


    "Which of you is Tang San?" Tai Nuo asked coldly.


    Tang San stepped forward and said, "I am."


    "Okay, it turns out that your kid beat up my son like this." Tai Nuo stretched out his big hand and grabbed Tang San.


    Tang San cast a ghostly shadow, dodged aside, avoided Tylenol''s big hand, and asked, "Are you Tyrone''s father?"


    Tai Nuo folded his arms and said proudly: "Yes, I am the King Tai Nuo of Da Li. You were beaten like this by my son, should you give me an explanation."


    Xiao Wu looked at Tyrone contemptuously: "The younger one came, and the old one came. If we beat your dad as well, shouldn''t your grandfather come too?"


    Tyrone was a little embarrassed by Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t let my dad come, but my dad saw the injury on my body, so..., but if my grandfather does come, things It''s in trouble."


    Tainuo glared at Xiao Wu: "Little girl, how could my son be beaten so badly if it weren''t for you? It''s really a disaster."


    Xiao Wu furiously said, "Gorilla, who do you think is a disaster?"


    Tylenol couldn''t really care about a charming little girl, and waved his big hand: "You step aside and wait until I finish teaching the kid behind you, and then I will settle the account with you."


    Xiao Wu was Tang San''s refusal, and Tang San''s eyes fell suddenly when he heard Tylenol insult Xiao Wu.


    Just as Tang San was about to do it, Chen Feng stretched out his hand and put his hand on his shoulder: "The opponent is the Soul King. Even if you can win, you will inevitably be injured. Let me come."


    "Brother, let Brother Feng come on." Xiao Wu didn''t want Tang San to be injured either.


    Tang San nodded slightly, the cold light in his eyes a little restrained.


    "Are you the King Tainuo?" Chen Feng stepped forward and gave Tainuo a faint look.


    "Not bad." Tylenol raised his head proudly.


    "You are really as the name suggests, too weak." Chen Feng said.


    Tainuo didn''t understand it. It was not until Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and others couldn''t help but secretly laugh, that he understood what Chen Feng meant, and said angrily: "Smelly boy, I must teach you a good meal today."


    The whole body shook suddenly, the muscles on his arms suddenly bulged, stepped forward, and blasted at Chen Feng with a punch.


    Chen Feng didn''t even persuade him, and directly greeted him with a punch.


    Facing a Tainuo, he didn''t need to take out the Hunyuan stick, and the Soul Master Contest was not allowed to use weapons, he had to get used to using his fists to beat people.


    Although Tylenol''s power was strong, it was still far behind Chen Feng. As soon as the two punches touched, he felt a huge force coming, and he retreated a few steps before he could barely stand firm.


    "What a strong power!" Tainuo was shocked, and Chen Feng''s not-so-strong body actually contained such a great power.


    "You are also worthy of being the King of Dali?" Chen Feng mocked.


    "Strong orangutan, possess."


    Tainuo didn''t argue with Chen Feng, either, with a low voice, his whole body was abruptly pulled up by five inches, and his black muscles burst his coat, revealing a steel body.


    Five spirit rings under his feet rose, two yellows and three purples, dazzling light around his body.


    "Boy, use Wuhun. Today, I will show you whether I am worthy of being called the Great King." Tainuo didn''t act immediately, and said loudly to Chen Feng.


    "To deal with you, I don''t need to use Martial Soul." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "What an arrogant kid, I''m a fifty-eighth-level strength soul king. I accidentally interrupted your leg after a while, don''t blame me." Tainuo said angrily.


    "If you have the ability, just come here." Chen Feng said indifferently.


    The five spirit rings on Tai Nuo moved up and down. The first two spirit rings released yellow light successively. The first spirit ability power surge and the second spirit ability power cohesion were activated simultaneously, which doubled his original strength.


    The best way to deal with this pure-strength spirit master is to use speed to fight him, but Chen Feng didn''t want to do that, because there was no need at all.


    When Tai Nuo''s vigorous fist struck, Chen Feng blocked it with his left hand and quickly attacked with his right hand, hitting Tai Nuo''s arm with several punches.


    Tai Nuo suffered a while, retracted his arm, and looked at Chen Feng in shock. His strength doubled, and Chen Feng could even block his fist so easily.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, hooked his finger towards Tylenol, and motioned Tylenol to continue.


    A look of anger appeared on Tai Nuo''s face, and his whole person was like a chariot, rushing towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng shook his head slightly. He found that in addition to Tainuo''s strong strength and strong defense, other aspects were really poor, especially in terms of skills.


    When Tylenol was about to rush over, Chen Feng flashed to the side and blocked the front with his foot, and Tylenol came into close contact with the ground.


    "Haha!" Tylenol''s falling down caused a burst of laughter from the people around him.


    "Shock of Power!"


    After Tai Nuo stood up, he was furious, and the fourth spirit ring on his body shone. The original majestic body seemed to swell a little bit, the blue veins under his skin swelled like a horned dragon, and the surrounding air seemed to become a little more dignified.


    "Everyone stay back, hurry up." Tailong''s face changed a bit when he saw his father use this trick, and he shouted at the people around him.


    Tai Long''s body was pulled back like a big bow, and then with the strength of the back, he raised his arms and slammed his fists against the ground.


    There was a loud bang, and a strong shock wave spread out around his body. Suddenly, the entire ground collapsed, soil and sand rose into the sky. Within 30 meters in diameter, a horrible force flowed up into the sky.


    After half a minute, everything around him returned to calm.


    The two figures of Chen Feng and Tai Nuo reappeared in the sight of everyone. Tai Nuo used spirit abilities one after another, which consumed a lot of soul power, and his breathing was slightly confused. On the other hand, Chen Feng dusted his body with his hands, like a okay person. same.


    "You have attacked for so long, now it''s my turn." Chen Feng said lightly, then his figure flashed, and he came directly to Tai Nuo''s side, holding Tai Nuo''s arm with his left hand and resting his right hand on his shoulder. With a click, his joints were removed.


    Tylenol screamed, with an expression of pain on his face.


    Chen Feng''s figure flickered again, came to the other side of Tai Nuo, drew a gourd like that, and removed the joint of the other arm.

 Chapter 99： : Youmoon Demon Grass

    After Tylenol''s two arm joints were removed, his body lost his balance and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "You smashed this pit, and you should discuss it with the college."


    Chen Feng said faintly, he inadvertently merged the sphere of attributes on the ground, and then looked at Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and others: "Let''s go in."


    Tyrone came over and helped Tylenol up. The injury on Tylenol''s body was not a major problem. As long as the joint was reset, it would be fine without using too much effort for a few days.


    Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly: "Taylon, now you know we are great, even if you call your grandfather over, you won''t be Feng Brother''s opponent."


    Chen Feng, Tang San and others walked into the academy. Chen Feng suddenly asked, "Huo Miao, is your martial spirit a cat?"


    Huo Miao was still a little scared and didn''t dare to speak, Xiao Wu walked over and held her hand, smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, we won''t do anything to you."


    Huo Miao whispered: "My martial soul is a cat, but it has mutated."


    Chen Feng said, "Can you let us see it?"


    Huo Miao nodded slightly, a faint black light was released from her body, and then a black''kitten'' appeared behind her.


    "Is this a cat?" Xiao Wu was taken aback for a moment.


    The black ¡®kitten¡¯ is really too small, not as big as an adult¡¯s slap, and doesn¡¯t look like a cat. Instead, it looks like a mouse.


    "Meow--"


    The black ¡®kitten¡¯ made a meow, which made everyone confirm that it was a cat.


    "It should be a bad mutation," Tang San said.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad mutation. Sometimes Wuhun mutates in a good direction, but it does not have enough energy. This will happen." Chen Feng said. According to his judgment, Huo Miao''s situation tends to be the latter.


    "Brother Feng, is there any way to help her?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, perhaps because Wuhun is a cat, and she has a natural affection for Huo Miao.


    "What is your innate spirit power level?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Half level." Huo Miao said embarrassedly.


    "What is your current spirit power level?" Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "Level nine, when I was nine years old, my spirit power was already level nine, and now it''s almost ten years since I still can''t break through level ten." Huo Miao said sadly. If she could become a soul master, her destiny might not be so. tragic.


    "If your Martial Spirit really mutates in a good direction, as long as you break through the tenth-level bottleneck, your future cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds." Chen Feng said.


    Just like a master, after breaking through the 30th-level bottleneck, the cultivation speed in the future will be much faster.


    Compared with the master, Huo Miao has another advantage, that is, she is still young.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Huo Miao''s mood did not improve. If there was a way to break through the tenth level, she would not be trapped in this state for ten years.


    "Little San, do you have a way to help her break through the tenth level bottleneck?" Chen Feng asked.


    Tang San thought about it seriously, and finally took out a black herb from the Ruyi Hundred Treasure Bag, and said, "This herb is named Youyue Devil Ling Grass. Although it is not a fairy, it is extremely consistent with her attributes. It should help her break through the tenth level bottleneck."


    "That''s easier." Chen Feng nodded and took the Youyue Devil Ling Grass.


    "Can it really help me break through the tenth level?" Huo Miao said excitedly.


    "Can you succeed? I''ll know after a try." Chen Feng smiled, and then handed the Youyue Demon Ling Grass to Zhu Zhuqing: "You first take her to your dormitory to wash it, change her clothes, and then put it on. Give it to her."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Ning Rongrong kept shaking his slender calves, his small mouth was so loud that he could hang a soy sauce bottle, and he looked very unhappy.


    She has been back for a long time, but her father Ning Fengzhi is still missing.


    Opposite Ning Rongrong, an old man with a haggard face was slowly sipping tea. The old man had a very strange figure with an amazingly large skeleton, but he had very little flesh.


    This withered old man is just another titled Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Gurong Bone Douluo.


    "My little princess, don''t be angry. Your father is probably coming back soon." Gu Rong put down his teacup and said with Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong jumped off the sofa, ran to Gu Rong¡¯s lap and sat down, raised his hand to grab the gray hair on Gu Rong¡¯s head, and said coquettishly: ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve been out for so long and finally came back, Dad. But he''s not here. Did he avoid me deliberately? Grandpa Bones, you have to be my master."


    Gu Rong couldn''t laugh or cry: "My little princess, don''t toss the dead grass on your bone grandfather''s head anymore, otherwise I will become a bald head, and I will be made fun of by the **** of your grandpa sword. I''ll be the master for you, how can I do it, is there anyone in the sect who dares to offend you?"


    Ning Rongrong said: "I don''t care, anyway, when my father comes back, he must send me some good things, Grandpa Bones, you have to help me speak."


    Gu Rong nodded helplessly for the few remaining hairs on his head.


    Ning Rongrong said happily, "I knew that Grandpa Bones was the best."


    At this moment, an elegant voice came in from outside: "I heard that our little witch is back. Where is it? Come out and let Dad see."


    When Ning Rongrong heard this voice, he greeted him with excitement, but immediately realized that he was still angry, so he hurriedly turned around with a small face.


    Ning Fengzhi strode into the hall and said, "Girl, why turn your back to Dad, you have been out for almost a year, Dad thinks you are thinking too tightly."


    Ning Rongrong turned around and said angrily: "Miss me? You wish I was not at home."


    Ning Fengzhi stretched out his hand to hug his daughter, but who knew that Ning Rongrong turned around, avoided, and threw himself into Chenxin''s arms: "Grandpa Jian, people want you to die."


    Chen Xin said spoiledly: "My little princess, grandpa misses you too."


    Ning Rongrong raised his head: "Really?"


    Chen Xin said sternly: "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe me, ask your bone grandfather."


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes rolled, with a touch of sly in the corner of his mouth, and smiled: "But Grandpa Bones told me just now that he is a little bit more than you think me."


    "He fart, obviously I want you more." Chen Xin said angrily.


    "You just fart." Gu Rong stood up fiercely, staring at each other without fear.


    "Not convinced? Find a place to go heads-up." Chen Xin said with a chest out.


    "Go, go, I''m afraid you won''t make it." Gu Rong said.


    "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, you''ve been fighting for a lifetime. Rong Rong just came back today, so forget it." Ning Fengzhi shook his head helplessly.


    "Humph!" Chen Xin and Gu Rong snorted coldly at the same time.


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Two grandpas, I have a way to prove that which of you misses me more, you all give me a gift, and whoever gives me a gift I like more, is whoever misses me more."


    "Uh-" Chen Xin and Gu Rong glanced at each other, thinking at the same time how this trick was again.


    Ning Feng chuckled: "Well, Rong Rong, stop making trouble. Who said that Dad doesn''t want you, but Dad prepared a gift for you."


    "What gift?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up suddenly.

 Chapter 100： : Ning Fengzhis shock

    "Rong Rong, you first tell dad how much your spirit power is. If you make progress, dad can give you a gift." Ning Fengzhi smiled. Although he used to hug at will, his speed was not slow, but he was caught by Ning Rongrong. Easily escaped, which surprised him a little.


    When it comes to spirit power, Ning Rongrong immediately becomes proud: "People''s qualifications are not as good as that of his father, and his spirit power has not improved much, so he has grown by ten levels in a careless manner."


    "So little, Rongrong, you have to work hard, wait, how many levels did you say?" Ning Fengzhi first hit Ning Rongrong habitually, lest she be proud, but you should realize that Ning Rongrong said At the tenth level, a surprised expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    Ning Rongrong blinked his eyes, and said, "The tenth level is indeed a bit less, but I will work harder to cultivate."


    Ning Fengzhi''s voice slightly changed: "You were at level 27 when you left. In other words, you are now at level 37. You won''t lie to Dad?"


    Ning Rongrong suddenly became dissatisfied: "Bad dad, I don''t believe people. Although Rongrong was naughty before, he never lied. If he doesn''t believe it, let the two grandpas have a look."


    Chen Xin''s body shape flashed and appeared beside Ning Rongrong, holding her hand, after a moment, nodded: "It is indeed level 37."


    When Ning Fengzhi heard this, he was not so happy, but his face became more solemn. There are some evil cultivation methods in the soul master world, at the cost of his own vitality in exchange for a rapid increase in strength.


    "Rongrong, after you enter Shrek Academy, you will tell Dad about everything."


    Ning Rongrong was a little inexplicable by Ning Fengzhi''s attitude, and said, "Dad, people didn''t cultivate well before, and you always said I was lazy. Now that people''s spirit power has increased so much, why are you nervous again?"


    Ning Fengzhi said sternly: "I''m afraid you will go astray, so quickly tell me everything you experienced in Shrek, and don''t miss anything."


    Although Ning Rongrong was lawless in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, when Ning Fengzhi got serious, she was still very scared and talked about what happened after she entered Shrek Academy.


    When Chen Feng said that he wanted to break Ning Rongrong''s leg, Chen Xin couldn''t help it immediately: "That kid dare to say that he wants to break your leg. See if I won''t break his leg."


    Ning Rongrong said: "Brother Feng''s people are still very good. I was ignorant at the beginning. Brother Feng just scared me. Moreover, Brother Feng is very strong. Even Dugu Bo is not Feng Brother''s opponent, Grandpa Jian. It may not be possible to beat Brother Feng."


    "How old is that kid? How could it be possible to beat Dugu Bo?" Chen Xin said in disbelief.


    "Brother Feng is only a few months older than me, but Brother Feng really defeated Dugu Bo. Now Dugu Bo is serving as a guest officer in our college." Ning Rongrong said.


    "How could there be such a monster, what is his current spirit power level?" Ning Fengzhi asked. He believed that Ning Rongrong would not lie to him, but what Ning Rongrong said was too unbelievable.


    "Brother Feng''s spirit power was at level sixty half a year ago. Brother Feng has been cultivating in the sunset forest for half a year. I don''t know exactly how many levels." Ning Rongrong said.


    "I really want to meet you Feng Brother." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "If Dad wants to see Brother Feng, he can see him at our college. Brother Feng shouldn''t leave for a while." Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "Rong Rong, you continue to talk about what you experienced in the college." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Ning Rongrong also talked about the special training the master gave them, and the process of being kicked out of the Tiandou Royal Academy and finally entering the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    "Wait, according to what you said, two months ago, your spirit power was still at level thirty-one. Why did you reach level thirty-seven after two months?" Ning Fengzhi interrupted Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong smiled mysteriously: "In fact, half a month ago, I was still at level 31, and the next level six was almost improved in one day."


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression became more solemn, and he said, "Rongrong, can you quickly talk about what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Ning Fengzhi and the three were so worried, Ning Rongrong said directly, "I wanted to give you a surprise, but now it seems I can only tell you directly."


    While talking, Ning Rongrong slowly raised his right hand, and the dazzling nine-color light began to condense in her palm, and then a pagoda appeared on her palm.


    Chen Xin noticed the changes at a glance, and exclaimed: "Nine layers of nine colors, nine treasure glazed tower."


    "What!" Ning Fengzhi was also shocked and counted carefully. The pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hands was indeed nine-story.


    Seeing the shock of the three of them, Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly: "Dad, Grandpa Jian, my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda has evolved into a Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda."


    "Rongrong, how did you do it?" Ning Fengzhi asked excitedly after he recovered.


    The biggest flaw of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda is its inability to break through the 80th level. To break this bottleneck, the only way to break the bottleneck is to evolve the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda.


    "It was the third brother who gave me a fairy product named Qiluo Tulip. After I took it, not only did my spirit evolve, but my soul power also increased by six levels," Ning Rongrong said.


    "Qiluo Tulip? Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, have you ever heard of this herb?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    Chen Xin and Gu Rong both shook their heads, with a blank face. Gu Rong said, "Maybe only the old poison from Dugubo will know."


    If this was heard by Chen Feng or Tang San, and if Dugu Bo knew Qiluo Tulip, these immortals would probably not stay until this time.


    Ning Rongrong took back his spirit and said, "You believe what I said now, Dad, didn''t you just say that you have a gift for me? Take it out quickly."


    Ning Fengzhi stretched out his arms and took out the innuendo and silent sleeve arrows that I had bought from Tang San before: "I bought these from the auction house today. Although these two martial arts are not powerful, they can still perform. A certain degree of self-defense."


    "Innuendo, silent Xiujian, father, how come you have the third brother''s hidden weapon?" Ning Rongrong said with a strange expression.


    "These hidden weapons belong to your third brother?" Ning Fengzhi asked in surprise.


    Ning Rongrong rolled up his sleeves, revealing the silent sleeve arrows on his wrists, and compared the two: "Look, isn¡¯t this the same? I still have a few more powerful things on my body. I¡¯ll come back this time. I want to ask Dad whether these hidden weapons can be fitted to the immediate family members."


    "It seems that the blue-clothed boy should be the third elder brother Rong Rong said. The one who is invisible is the Feng elder brother Rong Rong said. I originally thought that they should be seventeen or eighteen years old. A little bigger, which force can cultivate such a genius?" Ning Fengzhi exclaimed.


    "Dad, Brother Feng and Brother 3 don''t have their own sect." Ning Rongrong said.


    "If this is the case, maybe we can pick one of them to be the son-in-law of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Chen Xin smiled.


    "Grandpa Jian, Brother Feng, and Brother 3 all have their own hearts. If you say that, Rongrong will ignore you in the future." Ning Rongrong said with a blush.


    "Rong Rong, in your Shrek Academy, apart from Brother Feng you mentioned, the girl in black should be the strongest?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Dad, what you are talking about is our seventh sister Zhu Zhuqing. Her spirit power has reached the forty-eighth level. Apart from Brother Feng, she is the one with the highest spirit power, but she can have the current strength and has a great deal with Brother Feng. Relationship." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi motioned to Ning Rongrong to continue.


    "Zhu Qing can perform martial soul fusion skills with Feng Ge, because the difference in spirit power between the two is too large. After each use, Zhu Qing will draw some spirit power from Feng Ge." Ning Rongrong said.


    "There is such a thing?" Ning Fengzhi asked in surprise. He has never heard of such a thing, but there are not many soul masters who can use the martial soul fusion technique. It is not surprising that there are some special situations. .


    "The reason for this is only speculation," Ning Rongrong said.


    "Even so, the Feng brother you mentioned allows Zhu Zhuqing to absorb his soul power. Isn''t he afraid of delaying his cultivation?" Chen Xin said.


    "Brother Feng said that he cultivates fast and doesn''t care about this little soul power." Ning Rongrong said.

 Chapter 101： : Huo Miao Breakthrough

    "Rong Rong, when you return to the academy, I will go with you to meet your Feng and third brothers." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Okay, but let''s go outside first. I will show you the third brother''s hidden weapons. If these hidden weapons are used well, they are still very powerful." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Yeah." Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly, and then the four of them came to the courtyard together and ordered that no one can enter the courtyard without his instructions.


    "Rongrong, how do you want to demonstrate?" Chen Xin asked.


    Ning Rongrong thought for a while, looked at Chen Xin maliciously, and said with a smile: "Grandpa Jian, why don''t we try, you are so powerful, these hidden weapons will definitely not hurt you."


    Chen Xin smiled faintly: "Your grandpa sword is not as strong as your grandpa bones."


    Gu Rong curled his lips in disdain, and said, "You''re a bullshit, then I''ll come."


    Chen Xin glared at Gu Rong, and said, "Praise you, you are still enthusiastic, and while going, I''ll accompany our little princess to try the power of these hidden weapons."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Grandpa Jian, you have to be careful."


    When the palm of the hand was turned, the soul guide bracelet on the wrist flashed slightly, and the Zhuge God Crossbow had fallen into the palm of his hand, skillfully holding the machine, and the clanging sound continued.


    When the machine was about to get better, Ning Rongrong''s left wrist flicked, and three shadows shot out silently, and the finished font shot towards Chen Xin''s chest.


    "Good come." Chen Xin smiled faintly, and did not see any movement. When the three silent sleeve arrows were shot in front of him, the sharp sword energy directly cut the three sleeve arrows into six petals and fell to the ground.


    And Ning Rongrong had already squeezed the trigger of Zhuge God''s Crossbow at this time, and sixteen pitch-black crossbow arrows were ejected, and they came to Chen Xin''s face instantly.


    Chen Xin was slightly surprised, pointed like a sword, and quickly pointed it out, Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª, sixteen crisp sounds in succession, all sixteen crossbow arrows flew out.


    Ning Rongrong wiped his left hand across his chest, and accompanied by a slight buzzing, a cloud of mist spewed out from the gap between her clothes and went straight to Chen Xin.


    "The poison is coming?" Chen Xin waved his left hand, not only patted the mist, but also patted the steel needle in the mist to the ground.


    "Grandpa Jian is amazing." Ning Rongrong leaped towards Jian Douluo.


    Chen Xin smiled slightly and said: "These hidden weapons are good, especially the vocal crossbow arrows, soul masters below level 40, if you don''t pay attention, you may die."


    At this time, Ning Rongrong was less than ten meters away from Chenxin. He stamped his feet, shot a flying knife from his toe, and shot three small crossbow arrows from the outside of his calf. A total of two flying knives and six crossbow arrows went straight to Chenxin.


    "Good fellow, it''s not over yet." Chen Xin said slightly exaggerated. Immediately after waving his sleeves, a fierce vigor sent the flying knives and crossbow arrows.


    And Ning Rongrong squeezed the trigger of Zhuge God''s Crossbow again at this time, and at the same time pressed the innuendo button.


    Faced with the dense array of steel needles and crossbow arrows, Chen Xin didn''t dare to be careless, and released her martial soul: "My body is like a sword."


    There seemed to be a fierce whirlwind around Chenxin, and the steel needles and crossbow arrows were all cut into iron filings and drifted away in the wind.


    "Grandpa Jian is really amazing." Ning Rongrong applauded, and moved closer.


    Chen Xin withdrew her martial spirit, and said with a smile: "You are also very powerful, even grandpa''s martial spirit is forced out, even if it is the same level assault type spirit master."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Grandpa Jian, the third brother told me that the power of hidden weapons lies mainly in a secret word."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Rongrong bent over, and the tight-backed crossbow shot out from behind.


    At such a close distance, even Chenxin couldn''t escape the sudden crossbow arrow, and could only bite the crossbow arrow with a mouth.


    But when the crossbow arrow was hit, the arrow''s venom spurted out, directly into Chenxin''s mouth.


    Chen Xin was shocked, opened his mouth to spray the venom and crossbow arrows aside, and then quickly ran his spirit power to force out the venom that had entered his body.


    Ning Fengzhi was also taken aback by the sudden change, and shouted sharply, "Rongrong, kneel down."


    Ning Rongrong knew he had made a mistake, his eyes flushed, and he knelt on the spot, crying: "Grandpa Jian, Rong Rong was wrong, please punish Rong Rong."


    Chen Xin came over and lifted Ning Rongrong up, and said softly: "Rong Rong doesn''t cry. How can you be blamed? Grandpa Jian is not capable. We have said that you have done nothing wrong with the hidden weapon."


    Under Chenxin''s comfort, Ning Rongrong stopped tears.


    "Sect Master, let''s accompany Rongrong to Shrek Academy tomorrow." Chen Xin said solemnly, and at the same time the two iron guts that Chen Feng gave to Ning Fengzhi sounded. If he is not careful, he might really do it. Suffer.


    "Yeah." Ning Fengzhi nodded.


    Early on the first day, Zhu Zhuqing brought Huo Miao over as soon as Chen Feng finished his morning exercise.


    "Break through the tenth level?" Seeing the excited expression on Huo Miao''s face, Chen Feng understood that it was successful in all likelihood.


    "Master, thank you." Huo Miao said gratefully.


    "Don''t call me master, it makes me look evil." Chen Feng said.


    "Then what should I be called?" Huo Miao asked. She was bought by Chen Feng. If she was called Feng Ge like everyone else, she seemed a little disrespectful.


    "Young Master? Too tacky; Young Master? It seems the same." Chen Feng muttered, shaking his head, suddenly his eyes lit up, and said, "You call me Feng Shao."


    "Feng Xiao." Huo Miao laughed. After breaking through the tenth level, she became a lot more cheerful, and her guard against Chen Feng and others disappeared completely.


    "After breakfast, Zhuqing and I will take you to get the first spirit ring." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Huo Miao nodded excitedly, she could become a soul master soon.


    "You are not a student of the academy. It is inappropriate to stay in the school all the time. Do you have any good places to go?" Chen Feng asked.


    Huo Miao shook her head. She has no relatives and no reason, not even a friend.


    "It''s better for me to find a way. It really doesn''t work. I will buy a house in Heaven Dou City." Chen Feng said.


    "Thank you Feng Shao." Huo Miao smiled.


    "Let''s go for breakfast." Chen Feng said, and then took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked to the cafeteria, Huo Miao followed them.


    As soon as he entered the canteen, Chen Feng felt that the atmosphere was obviously something wrong. All the students looked at him with awe and admiration.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San also had breakfast in the cafeteria, Xiao Wu waved to Chen Feng, "Brother Feng, here."


    Chen Feng walked over with Zhu Zhuqing and Huo Miao, sat down at the table, and asked in a low voice, "Why do they look at me with such eyes?"


    "Brother Feng, you defeated a soul king yesterday without even opening your martial arts soul. Now many students regard you as an idol." Xiao Wu smiled.


    "It turned out to be like this." Chen Feng nodded and didn''t care too much. As his strength improved, he no longer worried that others would know his strength.


    Halfway through breakfast, suddenly several colleges rushed into the cafeteria, shouting, "Chen Feng, Tang San, Chen Feng, Tang San, where are you?"


    "Look for us?" Tang San froze for a moment, who would look for them in such a hurry.


    Those students saw Chen Feng and Tang San, and ran over immediately and said, "Chen Feng, Tang San, go out and have a look, Tailong''s grandfather is here."

 Chapter 102： : Hercules Titan

    Outside the gate of Shrek Academy, Tyrone and Tylenol are standing on either side of one of them. The old man has gray beard and short hair standing like a pin. His figure looks similar to Tylenol, but his eyes are much deeper. There, it gives people a feeling of not being angry or presumptuous.


    "Grandpa, I beg you, go back, otherwise I really can''t stay in the academy." Tyrone begged his grandfather with a wry smile.


    "Shut up." Titan took his hands behind his back and glanced at Tyrone coldly. Tyrone was so scared that he shrank his neck and dared not speak any more.


    Chen Feng, Tang San and others walked out of the academy surrounded by a group of students.


    "Talron''s grandfather is probably better than Teacher Zhao." Tang San displayed the purple magic pupil, feeling that Titan was like a lofty mountain, not moving like a mountain.


    But he was not worried, Chen Feng even defeated Dugu Bo, and the Titan''s rush to the top was a Contra, and it could not be Chen Feng''s opponent.


    "Which two are Tang San and Chen Feng?" Tai Tan asked faintly. Although his voice was a bit old, it gave people a sonorous feeling. The words full of strength seemed to make the surrounding air vibrate.


    "We are." Chen Feng and Tang San stepped forward together.


    "You hurt my son and grandson?" Titan asked lightly.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng and Tang San nodded.


    "Good guts." Titan''s eyes shone brightly, and a powerful force suddenly burst out of him. Tylenol and Tyrone beside him were pushed back several steps by an invisible vigor.


    The surrounding air seemed to become a little viscous, and a huge force of soul power pressed towards Chen Feng and Tang San.


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and took Tang San back a few steps, facing the Titan''s coercion alone.


    The air between Titan and Chen Feng seemed to be distorted, rippling water-like ripples, and the pressure of the stormy waves filled every part of Chen Feng''s body.


    There was a look of surprise in Titan Tiger''s eyes. He had already released 60% of the soul power pressure, even a level 50 soul master could not bear it, but Chen Feng looked like a okay person and smiled at him.


    Soul power pressure continues to increase, 70%, 80%, 90%¡ª¡ª


    Until he fully released the pressure of his soul power, Chen Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and the Titan was already shocked by Chen Feng''s strength and withdrew his power.


    "Do you want to continue?" Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "You hurt my son and grandson because they are incapable of themselves, but they are not incompetent. How about we make a bet?" Titan said.


    "How to bet?" Chen Feng asked.


    "You and I fight, as long as you hold a stick of incense in my hand, even if you win, I will let Tyrone and Tylenol kowtow to you to apologize, otherwise, I want you to join the clan of my strength." Titan said.


    His main purpose in coming today is not to seek justice for Tyrone and Titan, but to recruit Chen Feng and Tang San. The test just now made him more sure of his decision.


    "Your son and grandson kowtow to me to make amends. Although they are a bit embarrassing, I didn''t have any substantial gains. If I lose, I want to join the force. It''s not fair." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Then how do you want to bet?" the Titan asked.


    "I am going to buy a courtyard. If I win, you will give me a courtyard with a value of no less than 100,000 gold soul coins." Chen Feng said.


    "I agree, but the time will change from one stick of incense to three sticks of incense." Titan said. Seeing Chen Feng''s confidence, he worried that he could not hold Chen Feng with one stick of incense, and extended the time a bit.


    Chen Feng''s expression was slightly stunned. He originally thought about the time for beating the Titan for a stick of incense, but he didn''t expect that the Titan himself would extend the time, so it''s no wonder he.


    "No problem, but this is not a place to fight. How about we change to another place?" Chen Feng said. Although he is not worried about revealing his strength now, there is no need to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Whatever you want." Titan said indifferently.


    "Come with me." Chen Feng''s figure flashed and swept towards the forest outside the college.


    The Titan quickly followed. Although he said he was a pure-power spirit master, he was a Contra after all. The speed was much faster than the students around him. The two of them ran away without a trace.


    After a few minutes, the two came to a quiet forest.


    "Can you start?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "You are a junior, I will let you take the shot first." Titan said proudly, and immediately waved, three incense flew from his sleeve, like a sharp arrow, flying out dozens of meters, and nailed to a big tree. On his trunk, one of the incense heads has been ignited because of the friction of the air.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chen Feng smiled slightly, the wind and thunder wings behind him spread out, the impact skill was activated, and the figure appeared on the side of the Titan like a teleport.


    "So fast!" The Titan was startled and looked to the side, but just as he turned his head, Chen Feng''s figure disappeared again.


    "Behind you." Chen Feng''s voice came from behind the Titan, and the Titan hurriedly turned around, crossing his sturdy arms in front of him, and Chen Feng banged his arms with a punch.


    The tremendous strength came, and the Titan stepped back four or five steps.


    "It''s no wonder that you kid can defeat Tainuo, you do have some ability." The Titans looked at Chen Feng in shock, and they would lose to their opponents in strength.


    "Strong orangutan, possess."


    The Titan began to get serious, releasing his martial spirit, his figure abruptly pulled up by five inches, the swelling muscles broke his shirt, revealing the rock-like muscles.


    Eight spirit rings of two yellows, three purples, and three blacks moved up and down around his body. The first two spirit rings burst into yellow light, which doubled his power.


    "It deserves to be a pure power type spirit master. The power has already surpassed most Title Douluo." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart. Among his current opponents, I am afraid that only Tang Hao might beat the Titans in power.


    "Let you taste the pain of powerlessness."


    There was a smirk at the corner of Chen Feng''s mouth. This kind of extreme soul-flowing master was most afraid of encountering opponents whose attributes restrain him.


    With the sprint skill activated, Chen Feng''s figure quickly shuttled through the forest, only a vague black figure could be seen, and his figure could not be clearly seen.


    Titan''s head turned left and right, looking for Chen Feng''s figure, his head was shaking a little dizzy, still unable to catch Chen Feng''s trace.


    boom!


    Taking advantage of the moment when the Titan''s spirit was relaxed, Chen Feng suddenly appeared behind the Titan and slammed his back on his back. The Titan was in pain. Just about to prepare to fight back, Chen Feng''s voice quickly disappeared.


    The Titan was angry, but helpless.


    Chen Feng followed the same pattern and continued to use his speed to adopt surprise tactics.


    Before he knew it, the time for a stick of incense passed. Chen Feng flicked his fingers and rubbed vigorously, lighting the second incense stick.


    "Shock of Power!"


    The Titan was furious. When Chen Feng attacked him again, he instantly activated his fourth spirit ability. His body was pulled back like a big bow, and then he raised his arms with the strength of his back, and his fists were heavy. Smash to the ground.


    There was a loud bang, and a strong shock wave spread around his body. Suddenly, the entire ground collapsed, and soil and sand rose into the sky.

 Chapter 103： : Another master craftsmanship

    When everything calmed down, the Titan looked around and didn''t see Chen Feng.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he raised his head and looked into the air. Chen Feng was flapping his wind and thunder wings and staying in the air.


    This kind of range attack, if you want to hide, is indeed not easy, but Titan''s fourth spirit ability mainly acts on the ground, and there is only a weak air current impact in the air. Chen Feng flew into the air and easily cracked it.


    "You kid will only hide and hide, what kind of ability, you have the courage to confront me head-on." Titan said angrily.


    "Speed ??is also a part of strength. If fighting is just a confrontation of strength, wouldn''t everyone choose to become a power spirit master." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    The Titans wanted to stimulate Chen Feng with words, but it was a pity that Chen Feng was not fooled at all.


    "If you have been hiding in the air, then this one is still fighting like this?" Titan said, he can''t fly, and there is no long-range attack in his spirit ability. If Chen Feng stays in the air, he will lose.


    "Well, in the next battle, I won''t fly into the air again." Chen Feng fell from the air, and he didn''t want to take this rogue way to win.


    At this time, the second incense had already burned halfway, and Titan''s heart was a little worried.


    "Boy, I have to use my true skills next, you have to be careful." The Titan reminded him that he wanted to recruit Chen Feng, not kill Chen Feng.


    "For the sake of your sentence, wait until I beat you." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "I hope you can be so arrogant later, Wuhun true body."


    The Titan gave a low roar, and the whole person swelled rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he became a powerful orangutan with a height of more than ten meters. Although not comparable to the Titan Great Ape, it was also a huge monster.


    "Roar--"


    The vigorous gorilla roared, and his huge fist slammed down at Chen Feng. Before the fist fell, the air was oppressed and crackled.


    When his fist was about to hit Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s figure retreated sharply, hitting the ground with a fist, dust and gravel splashing, leaving a large pit two to three meters in diameter.


    Before Titan¡¯s fist could be withdrawn in the future, Chen Feng quickly rushed back, flew up along his arm, and soon came to the shoulder position, volleyed and kicked Titan¡¯s face.


    With a loud bang, Titan''s huge body overturned to the ground, crushing several big trees behind him.


    Chen Feng took advantage of the victory, jumped onto the Titan, and greeted him vigorously with his fist in his face.


    The Titan was hit by Chen Feng in real fire, and he roared angrily, and a strong storm threw Chen Feng out.


    "The eighth spirit ability, strong diamond fist!"


    Titan''s huge fist hit his chest a few times, and the eighth spirit ring on his body burst out with black light. The violent energy crushed the surrounding dead leaves and gravel, and then smashed it at Chen Feng.


    An invisible force locked Chen Feng, making Chen Feng unable to hide.


    "Soul Bone Skill, Iron Spine Shield."


    Chen Feng''s left leg released a ray of light, and it condensed into an iron shield in front of him. The iron shield was taller by Chen Feng. The shield surface had short spikes, just like the back of an iron-backed golden gun tiger.


    After absorbing the iron spine golden gun tiger''s spirit bone, Chen Feng also acquired two spirit abilities. One of them was the iron spine shield, which could not only defend against attacks, but also bounce back 80% of the opponent''s strength.


    Boom!


    A huge fist hit the iron spine shield, and the violent shock wave spread to the west in a ring. The surrounding trees were overturned and the soil on the ground was turned over.


    The Titan was bounced back by the iron spine shield, and his body shot out like a cannonball, ploughing a long gully on the ground, knocking down several big trees before stopping.


    When everything calmed down, the Titan had already withdrawn from the state of Wuhun''s true body, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, his right arm was naturally hanging down, and there were also many scars on his body.


    "Senior Titan, I should count as winning this competition, right?" Chen Feng smiled lightly, the incense sticking in the tree had been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, but the time for the three stick incense was almost gone.


    "You won." The Titan said dejectedly. He was defeated by a fourteen or five-year-old kid, and the other party didn''t even use Martial Spirit.


    "Ding Dong! The master craftsmanship is detected, is it integrated?"


    In the last collision, a golden ball of attribute light burst out of Titan''s body.


    "Fusion."


    Chen Feng said silently in his heart, and suddenly a large amount of forging skills poured into his mind. With his now powerful mental power, he quickly digested it completely.


    Each of the three great masters of Douluo Continent is different. Tang Hao can purify metals to the greatest extent by relying on his strong strength, Lou Gao is good at making delicate parts, and Titan is good at forging special metals.


    He now combines the height of the building with the skills of the Titans, and he has strong strength, which is equivalent to combining the advantages of the three great masters into one, becoming the strongest master in Douluo Continent.


    After that, Chen Feng inadvertently merged other spheres of light on the ground, then looked towards the sky not far away, and said, "Three friends, after watching for so long, it''s time to come out."


    A ray of light fell from the sky, and as the light and shadow flickered, three figures appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    These three Chen Feng knew Chen Xin, Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong.


    "It turns out that Sect Master Ning and Jian Douluo are coming here." Chen Feng said lightly. At the beginning of the battle, he felt that the three were hiding in the dark.


    "Brother Feng, there is still me." Ning Rongrong said dissatisfied, she was such a big person, but Chen Feng ignored her.


    "Sure enough, you already knew my identity." Ning Fengzhi smiled.


    "In the entire Tiandou Empire, there are not many people who can make Prince Xue Xing jealous. Based on your age and appearance, it is not difficult to guess your identity." Chen Feng said.


    "You are really a smart boy." Ning Feng laughed.


    "It''s your kid who said you want to break Rongrong''s leg?" Chen Xin looked at Chen Feng sharply.


    "Sword Douluo is here to come to me to settle the accounts?" Chen Feng said lightly, facing Chen Xin, he didn''t have the slightest fear, instead he had a strong will to fight.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t let Grandpa Jian come." Ning Rongrong quickly explained, worried that Chen Feng would misunderstand.


    "Listening to Rongrong, your kid defeated Dugu Bo. I''m curious how you cultivated so that you have such a strong strength at a young age?" Chen Xin said.


    "The world of geniuses is not something ordinary people like you can understand." Chen Feng looked terribly cold.


    "Brother Feng, you will have no friends like this." Ning Rongrong gave Chen Feng a blank eye.


    "Your boy is really arrogant, how about we compare two moves?" Chen Xin said, he wanted to test whether Chen Feng''s strength was as strong as Ning Rongrong said.


    For this, he deliberately changed with Bone Douluo today, otherwise, it is his turn to guard the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect today, and Bone Douluo follows Ning Fengzhi.


    "Of course it''s okay to learn from each other, but you will be responsible for all the losses caused to the academy after the fight," Chen Feng said. After they finish the fight, the surrounding forest will probably be destroyed.


    "No problem." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Brother Feng, be careful, Grandpa Jian is very powerful." Ning Rongrong reminded.


    "Rong Rong, Grandpa loves you so much, and your girl turns her elbow out of you like this." Chen Xin said with a bit of amusement.

 Chapter 104： : Battle Sword Douluo Chenxin

    Chen Xin is a rank ninety six titled Douluo, and is known for his offensive power. Chen Feng must also go all out when facing him, so Chen Feng directly activated the martial spirit.


    A dark golden light bloomed from the center of Chen Feng''s eyebrows and quickly flooded all over his body, his muscles swelled suddenly, his hands turned into tiger claws, and long sharp blades popped out of his fingertips.


    Six spirit rings, one purple, four black, and one red, rose from the soles of Chen Feng''s feet and moved up and down around Chen Feng''s body.


    "Chen Feng, Martial Spirit, Heaven and Underworld God Tiger, a 70th-level assault quasi-soul saint, please advise." Chen Feng reported his martial spirit and level, and made a gesture of asking.


    "How is this possible!" Chenxin''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was shocked by Chen Feng''s spirit ring configuration. The first spirit ring was directly the thousand-year spirit ring, and the remaining spirit rings were all over ten thousand years old. The most shocking was the most shocking. The red spirit ring in the outer circle was a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, not even he.


    "Rongrong, is he a twin martial soul?" Ning Fengzhi asked. As the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he also has a deep research on martial souls. In his opinion, only twin martial souls can have this situation. .


    "I only saw Brother Feng used this spirit. The configuration of the spirit ring is different from that of ordinary people because of his special physique." Ning Rongrong shook his head.


    "I want to recruit such a monster." The Titan gave a wry smile.


    "A monster like you is qualified to be my opponent." Chen Xin''s expression became serious, and he uttered a low voice: "My body is like a sword."


    A strong metallic light burst out suddenly, setting off a fierce whirlwind. A primitive giant sword with a length of two meters and a blade width of half a foot was suspended in front of him, and nine spirit rings of two yellows, three purples, and four blacks coiled around it. .


    "Chen Xin, Martial Spirit Seven Killing Sword, Rank Ninety-Six Power Attack System Title Douluo, please advise." Chen Xin also reported her martial spirit and level, treating Chen Feng as an opponent of the same level.


    "Be careful."


    The second spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body burst into black light, and then turned into a stream of light and rushed out, leaving behind a series of afterimages, making it difficult to tell where his real body was.


    Chen Xin still stood there and didn''t move. Chen Feng suddenly flashed behind him. The sharp tiger claws left a few shadows in the air and tore at him.


    "Sword wings fly like a fly."


    The third spirit ring on Chen Xin''s body shone, and a powerful sword aura raged like a mountain, and Chen Feng had no choice but to give up his original attack and cross his arms to block his defense.


    The powerful sword energy shook Chen Feng back almost fifty meters, leaving several white marks on his arms.


    "It deserves to be a rank 96 Title Douluo, much stronger than Dugu Bo." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    "The long sword strikes."


    The first spirit ring on Chen Xin''s body burst into a yellow light, and the powerful sword aura gathered in the sword body. As he guarded the flick, the long sword shot towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t take it hard, and ran quickly.


    Chen Xin controlled the long sword in the air, and pursued it closely. The sharp sword aura was like a sharp blade, and all the paths for Chen Feng to escape were sealed.


    "The ghost is lost!"


    Chen Feng''s figure seemed to have become illusory, as he rushed through the sword aura and sharp blades, every sword aura passed by, but none of them really hurt him.


    "Good boy, I can really hide." Chen Xin didn''t expect Chen Feng to hide in this way, and Chen Feng didn''t seem to use spirit abilities and spirit bone abilities, but pure fighting skills.


    "I want to see, how do you hide my next move?"


    Chen Xin''s handprints changed a bit, and the majestic soul power surged out, condensing tens of thousands of lightsabers all over his body. With a wave of his arm, tens of thousands of lightsabers shot towards Chen Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, Uncle Jian used the sixth spirit ability so quickly." Ning Fengzhi murmured.


    "Brother Feng will be fine, right?" Ning Rongrong said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Jian is measured." Ning Feng chuckled.


    "This kind of move is really dazzling, but it can''t help me." Chen Feng looked at the lightsaber like a sky full of stars, and secretly exclaimed.


    "Iron Spine Shield."


    A light flashed on Chen Feng''s left leg, and a huge iron shield blocked him in front.


    Ding Ding Ding-


    The lightsaber blasted on the Ironspine Shield, making a crisp sound, and then was shot out, but Chenxin controlled the Flying Sword to attack, and did not touch the Ironspine Shield itself, and the rebound effect was useless to him.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t break your iron shield."


    With a move on Chen Xin''s arm, the Seven Kill Sword flew into his hand, and the surrounding lightsabers quickly gathered towards the Seven Kill Sword in his hand, quickly forming a huge lightsaber.


    His sixth spirit ability can attack in a group or alone.


    Chen Xin''s arm pointed, the huge lightsaber adjusted its direction, locked Chen Feng, and then shot out.


    "Hundred thousand year spirit bone skills are not that easy to break." Chen Feng said in his heart, and put his hands behind the iron shield, preparing to shake Chenxin''s heart hard.


    The lightsaber and the iron shield touched, and the two fought fiercely, and the broken sword energy left potholes on the ground.


    With the tremendous power from the Iron Shield, Chen Feng pushed back constantly.


    "The third spirit ability, the wrath of the holy tiger."


    "Fifth soul ability, Tianming Demon God Transformation."


    The third and fifth spirit rings on Chen Feng''s body lit up one after another, and the strong muscles swelled again, and a pattern appeared on the cheeks on both sides, and the attack, speed, and defense instantly increased several times.


    "Get me back."


    Chen Feng shouted, and a burst of light burst out from the iron spine shield, which directly shook the giant lightsaber away, and shot the small lightsabers back towards Chenxin.


    "Guardian of the Spirit Sword."


    The powerful sword energy formed a two-meter-diameter protective shield around Chenxin. This was his only defensive skill. The lightsaber that flew back was shot on the protective shield, and all was shaken away.


    "Boy, I will use real killer moves next, you have to be careful." Chen Xin knew clearly that if he didn''t show the real ability to see, he wouldn''t be able to beat Chen Feng.


    "Come on though." Chen Feng said, his fighting spirit rising.


    "Seven Kills True Body."


    The seventh spirit ring on Chen Xin''s body was shining, the Seven Killing Sword in front of him rose in response to the storm, and the bright sword light burst out with excitement, and everything a dozen meters around was directly destroyed by the sword aura.


    "Rewind quickly." Ning Fengzhi pulled Ning Rongrong back several tens of meters.


    The seventh spirit ring is called a qualitative change spirit ring. After obtaining this spirit ring, you can use the martial spirit body, and your strength will increase exponentially.


    "The sixth soul skill, Tianming''s Killing Spear."


    The red spirit ring on Chen Feng suddenly lit up, and on the right palm, the dark golden light converged, and then quickly extended, condensed into a three-meter long spear.


    "go with!"


    The two screamed at the same time, and the Seven Killing Sword and Tianming''s Killing Spear shot towards each other.

 Chapter 105： : Who wins and who loses?

    Tianming''s Killing Spear and Seven Killing Sword met in mid-air. The tip of the spear faced the sword''s light. The two fought fiercely. Sparks splashed everywhere, and they were evenly matched.


    "Human sword is one."


    "Man and gun are one."


    The figures of Chen Xin and Chen Feng flew out, turned into a stream of light, and merged into the Seven Killing Sword and Tianming''s Killing Spear respectively.


    The Combination of Human Swords is the Chen family''s inherited spirit ability, similar to the Great Xu Mi hammer of the Clear Sky School, fusing oneself with the martial soul, making the seven kill swords more powerful.


    The Combination of Human and Spear is another spirit ability of Chen Feng''s sixth spirit ring, and it can also double the power of Tianming''s Killing Spear.


    As the two merged, Tianming''s Killing Spear and Seven Killing Sword burst into dark gold and white light respectively. They continued to confront each other for a few seconds, and the two were shaken out at the same time.


    The energy shock wave spreads in a ring shape, directly destroying all the surrounding trees nearly 100 meters away.


    The figures of Chen Xin and Chen Feng reappeared and fell from the air.


    Chen Feng was about to use the wind and thunder wings to stabilize his figure. Suddenly a black figure jumped into the air and caught Chen Feng. This black figure was Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Are you okay?" Zhu Zhuqing asked worriedly.


    Chen Feng was only slightly injured, but this soft embrace made him feel a little bit reluctant. He used his soul power to make his face pale, and said weakly, "I''m fine."


    "I''ll take you to see Teacher Shao Xin for treatment." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "No, I have a special physique and I can recover after a short rest." Chen Feng held Zhu Zhuqing''s neck with his hands and rubbed the softness in front of her with his head.


    There was a blush on Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face, but thinking that Chen Feng was seriously injured, he did not dare to make any major moves, fearing that Chen Feng''s injury would be worsened.


    Not long after, Tang San and Xiao Wu also came over, and they asked at the same time: "Brother Feng, are you okay?"


    From an angle that Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t see, Chen Feng blinked at Tang San and Xiao Wu. The two of them immediately understood, and Xiao Wu stared at Chen Feng contemptuously.


    "Qibao True Body."


    Ning Fengzhi released his martial soul, and used the physical body of the martial soul, and the three colorful rays of light penetrated into Chen Feng, Chenxin and Titan''s body.


    Chen Feng felt an extremely gentle spirit power nourishing his body, and the slight injury on his body quickly fully recovered.


    At this time, Chen Feng couldn''t continue to pretend, and some dissatisfaction came out of Zhu Zhuqing''s arms.


    "Thanks to Sect Master Ning." Titan''s wounds are mostly healed, and he bows to Ning Feng.


    Ning Fengzhi waved his hand slightly, then walked towards Chen Feng and said with a smile: "You are really surprising, even Uncle Jian can''t help you."


    "Sect Master Ning praised, Sword Douluo didn''t use all his strength, otherwise I would not be an opponent." Chen Feng said.


    "You don''t need to be humble, you kid, even if I try my best, I can''t beat you." Chen Xin said. He still has some means that he hasn''t used, but he believes that Chen Feng must also hide some hole cards.


    "Are you Sect Master Ning?" Tang San was slightly surprised when he saw Ning Fengzhi.


    "Third brother, he is my father." Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "Sect Master Ning, hello." Tang San bowed and saluted Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, raised his hand to support Tang San, and said, "Since you are Rongrong''s friend, she calls you the third brother, you call me Uncle Ning."


    Tang San was also the person Ning Fengzhi wanted to recruit. He did this to bring the two closer together.


    "Hello, Uncle Ning." Tang San nodded slightly and saluted again.


    Chen Feng was about to say something, he suddenly felt that many people were approaching here, and said: "Sect Master Ning, if you have anything to say later, I will avoid it first."


    The battle between him and Chenxin made some experts in Tiandou City noticed, and he was rushing to check it out. Although he didn''t worry much about revealing his strength, he didn''t want to get into these unnecessary troubles.


    After speaking, he quickly left with Zhu Zhuqing, and Tang San and Xiao Wu quickly followed.


    As for the matter here, he believed that Ning Fengzhi would definitely think of a reasonable explanation.


    However, within a few minutes, Chen Feng and others returned to the academy.


    "Where is Huo Miao?" Chen Feng asked.


    "I asked her to go back to the dormitory first." [biquga.info] Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "There are still many things to deal with today. The matter of helping her obtain the spirit ring can only be delayed until tomorrow. You can help me explain to her." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly.


    "Little San, come with me, I have something to tell you." Chen Feng looked at Tang San again.


    "Brother Feng, what have to be said alone, can''t we know?" Xiao Wu pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "It''s all about Xiao San. If he doesn''t mind you knowing, I don''t care." Chen Feng shrugged, he was going to tell Tang San something about Tang Hao.


    "Zhuqing, let''s go back first." Before Tang San could speak, Xiao Wu took Zhu Zhuqing away.


    Chen Feng and Tang San came to a secluded place, Tang San couldn''t help asking: "Brother Feng, what are you going to tell me?"


    "As for the identity of Uncle Hao, you probably don''t know anything yet," Chen Feng said.


    "Daddy''s identity?" Tang San looked at Chen Feng suspiciously. Besides being a blacksmith, does his father have any special identity?


    "Uncle Hao is the Haotian Douluo of the Haotian School." Chen Feng pondered a little, then said lightly.


    "Vast Sky Douluo, how is this possible?" Tang San couldn''t connect his father who only knew about alcoholism all day long with the famous Clear Sky Douluo.


    "Uncle Hao lives in the Holy Soul Village for some special reasons. Although I know the reasons, it is not convenient to tell you. When you see Uncle Hao in the future, you can ask him yourself." Chen Feng said.


    "Dad¡ª" Tang San thought of Tang Hao, he hadn''t seen his father for seven years.


    "Uncle Hao has always been protecting you in secret. When I was in Soto City, I had a fight with Uncle Hao. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Dean Flanders." Chen Feng said.


    Hearing that Tang Hao had been protecting him secretly, Tang San was a little excited, but didn''t understand why Tang Hao did this, and asked, "Why didn''t Dad come out to see me?"


    "He wants you to become independent." Chen Feng sighed. Tang Hao''s stocking method did make Tang San grow faster, but fortunately Tang San had an adult soul, if it were ordinary People, I''m afraid it will only have the opposite effect.


    "Brother Feng, do you know where my father is now?" Tang San asked, his eyes a little red.


    "I don''t know." Chen Feng shook his head, and then continued: "I told you this today because Sect Master Ning will definitely recruit you later. I hope you can think about it more clearly."


    "Even if it wasn''t because of my father, I wouldn''t join any sect." Tang San said.


    "The Li family was a subsidiary clan of the Clear Sky School. After the Clear Sky School closed the mountain, they left the Clear Sky School. If you show your identity to the Titans, you may be able to subdue them." Chen Feng said.


    "I''m still a student now, and Tang Sect is just an empty shelf. What''s the point of subduing them?" Tang San shook his head. What he needs to do most now is to improve his strength.


    "Titan is one of the three great master craftsmen in the mainland. Most of the Li Clan are blacksmiths. If you can subdue them, it will be much easier to create hidden weapons." Chen Feng smiled.


    Tang San''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he nodded slightly: "I''ll try it."

 Chapter 106： : Fire Dance of Blazing Academy

    Half an hour later, Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin approached Chen Feng.


    Before Ning Fengzhi could speak, Chen Feng took the lead and said, "Sect Master Ning, I know your intentions, but I might disappoint you. I am already the elder of Tang Sect."


    "The Tang Sect founded by Tang San?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Chen Feng, if you are willing to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I can give you the position of elder, equal to Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone." Ning Fengzhi still wanted to fight for it.


    "Sect Master Ning, thank you for your kindness." Chen Feng shook his head.


    "Hey, the door of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will always be open for you." Ning Fengzhi sighed in disappointment.


    After Ning Fengzhi left Chen Feng, he went to Tang San again and talked for almost half an hour. As for what he had talked about, Chen Feng did not pay attention.


    After Ning Fengzhi left, Tang San and Titan came to Chen Feng together.


    "I have offended you so much before, please forgive me." The Titan said, his attitude was very low. This was partly due to Tang San, but the main reason was Chen Feng''s strength and potential.


    "We don''t know if we don''t know each other, the previous things are over." Chen Feng smiled.


    "One of my forces happens to have a courtyard near the academy. This is the title deed of the courtyard. Specifically, it is written on the title deed. You can move in at any time." Titan took out a title deed from the soul guide and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng did not refuse, he had won it back in the first place, so he accepted it directly.


    "Brother Feng, Uncle Ning ordered five hundred sets of hidden weapons from me, and I have handed over the production of hidden weapon parts to Grandpa Tai." Tang San said with some excitement, and he had a set of 10,000 gold soul coins. Five million gold soul coins.


    "Then you have to treat us to a good meal." Chen Feng smiled faintly. Money is enough for him. If he really needs it, he has many ways to make money.


    "No problem." Tang San said proudly.


    After everything was settled, it was already evening. After Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing had dinner in the cafeteria, the two planned to visit the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Tiandou City.


    The Great Fighting Arena of Tiandou City is located in the center of Tiandou City, which is much larger than the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City.


    "It''s worthy of being the Great Fighting Arena of the Imperial Capital. In half a year, the qualifiers of the All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition will be held here." Chen Feng exclaimed. The Great Fighting Arena of Heaven is the largest fighting arena he has ever seen.


    "With your current spirit power level, it should be difficult to match your opponent." Zhu Zhuqing said embarrassedly. Chen Feng was purely accompanying her.


    There are very few soul masters who can become soul saints. Generally speaking, they are over fifty years old, and basically they will not come to the big soul fighting arena to participate in the soul fight, and with the destructive power of soul saints, ordinary soul fighting platforms can also bear Can''t stay.


    "It''s okay, I can just check it out, let''s go in and sign up." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Zhu Zhuqing agreed, and then the two took out the masks and put them on their faces, and walked into the Great Fighting Arena together.


    Although the scale was larger, the registration procedure was similar. After Zhu Zhuqing had signed up, Chen Feng waited with Zhu Zhuqing in the rest area.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Zhu Zhuqing finally lined up his opponent.


    "I went to the game." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "The overall strength of the soul masters who fight souls in the Great Fighting Arena of Heaven Dou City is much higher than that of the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City. Be careful and be careful when you encounter any opponent." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked on the stage of fighting the soul, and her opponent also came to face her. She was a female soul master, with a very beautiful appearance and a very well-proportioned figure, with a faint smile on her face and a golden red school uniform. The long dark red hair made her body seem to be showing a faint red light.


    "The seventh game of our one-on-one soul fighting in the Twelve Soul Arena will be played next. Two soul sects will appear. They are ghost civet players with a soul power of up to forty-eight, and Firepower with a soul power of up to forty-one. Dancer." The host said loudly.


    Zhu Zhuqing still uses the Soul Fight badge registered in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City, so he still uses the previous code name, which can confuse the enemy to a certain extent.


    "It turned out to be her." Chen Feng was slightly surprised when he heard the other party''s name. He didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to meet Huo Wu from Blazing Academy.


    On the other side of the viewing platform, there stood a young man wearing the same style of clothes as Huo Wu. The young man had a normal appearance and a medium build. His eyes were shining with fiery light. This man was Huo Wu''s brother, Huo Wushuang.


    "Huo Wu has just obtained the fourth spirit ring, and unexpectedly encountered a 48th level opponent. I hope that the opponent''s spirit ring will not be the best configuration, otherwise Huo Wu''s chance of winning will be very small." The youth sighed secretly.


    "The fight begins."


    As the host''s voice fell, the two simultaneously activated their martial arts, and the four spirit rings of two yellow and two purple moved up and down around their bodies.


    "The first spirit ability, spin Hokage."


    With a wave of Huo Wu''s hand, the Hokage Martial Spirit behind him made the same movement. The first spirit ring flashed, and a dozen small fireballs flew towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    "The first soul ability, Nether Spike."


    Zhu Zhuqing launched the first soul ability, and his figure suddenly rushed forward, leaving a series of afterimages, passing through the dozens of small fireballs, and the sharp claws tore away towards Huo Wu.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing had passed through her first spirit ability, Huo Wu secretly said a bad word in her heart. He hurriedly used the third spirit ability to resist the ring of fire. The golden red halo erupted on her body, and the dazzling ring flame burst out instantly. .


    Just when Zhu Zhuqing approached, she was flew out by a strong elastic force with searing heat, but this elastic force did not have any offensive power. She flipped a few times in the air and landed smoothly on the soul fighting platform.


    "Fourth Soul Ability, Fire Dance Yaoyang."


    The fourth spirit ring lit up, Huo Wu slowly raised her hands, two orange-red flames began to rise from her palms, rising more than one meter high, the flames changed from orange-red to blue. From the blue to the incandescent, the incandescent rose slowly, and condensed into a white light cluster above her head, the fire shining on her like an illusion.


    "Can''t let her use this trick." Zhu Zhuqing felt the scorching heat on the white light ball, and his complexion became a little more dignified.


    The figure suddenly rushed forward, and in the process of rushing forward, it was divided into three, and the three figures formed a triangle shape, surrounding Huo Wu in the middle.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Nether Triangle Kill."


    A light array lit up at the feet of the three figures, and a beam of light rose from the center of the light array, rushing Huo Wu into the air, and the white light group also dispersed. Then, the three figures flew up at the same time. , The sharp cat''s claws slapped Huo Wu''s body one after another, and finally the three figures merged into one, kicking Huo Wu away with one kick.


    "Huo Wu."


    Seeing that Huo Wu had fallen out of the fighting platform, Huo Wushuang hurriedly jumped off the viewing platform, landed beside Huo Wu, and helped Huo Wu up.


    "Can you announce the result of the game?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the host.


    "Sorry." The host froze for a while because the battle suddenly ended, and said loudly: "The ghost cat contestant won. After the game is over, please go to the backstage to register the points."


    At the end of the game, Zhu Zhuqing walked down from the stage of fighting the soul, passing by Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang.


    Huo Wu glanced at Zhu Zhuqing unconvincedly. If Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t interrupted her fourth spirit ability, winning or losing in this match might not be certain.


    Zhu Zhuqing ignored her directly and walked out of the arena.


    Huo Wu gritted his teeth angrily, but there was nothing to do.

 Chapter 107： : Huo Miaos first spirit ring

    Zhu Zhuqing walked towards Chen Feng, the victory of the fighting spirit did not cause her emotions to fluctuate much, and said faintly: "The girl named Huo Wu just now is very powerful, if it wasn''t for her fourth spirit ability that would take too long. Time to accumulate soul power, I won''t win so easily."


    "She is from Blazing Academy. Judging from her age and spirit power level, she should be an elite student. During the Soul Master Competition, she might meet again." Chen Feng smiled.


    "At that time, I will defeat her as well." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Let''s go back." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    After the two left the Arena of Souls, they didn''t stay much longer and went straight back to the academy.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Feng led Zhu Zhuqing and Huo Miao out of the gate of Shrek Academy and headed towards the sunset forest.


    Sunset Forest is the largest forest near Tiandou City. There are many types of soul beasts. Soul masters from several cities around, and hunting soul beasts basically come here.


    "Huo Miao, have you decided what soul beast you want to hunt?" Chen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." Huo Miao shook his head embarrassedly.


    "Your martial spirit is a cat. Generally speaking, it is a mobile attack system. The first spirit ring is best to hunt down spirit beasts that are good at speed." Chen Feng said, although he is not better than the master in theory, but somewhat the study.


    "Yeah." Huo Miao nodded. She didn''t understand anything and could only listen to Chen Feng''s suggestions.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing had only returned from Sunset Forest for a few days. They didn''t expect to return here so soon, but Huo Miao only got the first spirit ring, and this time they only needed to search outside.


    After going around for a long time, they encountered a lot of spirit beasts, but most of them were ten-year level, and there were some hundred-year spirit beasts, but either the attributes were inappropriate or the year was inappropriate.


    "Let''s take a break here, and we will continue to look for it later." Chen Feng said. He and Zhu Zhuqing can still hold on, but Huo Miao can''t.


    "Sao Feng, I''m fine." Huo Miao said hurriedly. This is to help her obtain the spirit ring. How can she hold back?


    "In your current state, even if you find a suitable spirit ring, you can''t absorb it. Let''s take a good rest. We don''t miss this time." Chen Feng said.


    "Thank you Feng Shao." Huo Miao said moved, a mist of mist appeared in his eyes.


    "I don''t see girls cry most. If you cry, I won''t help you hunt the soul beast." Chen Feng said.


    "Sao Feng, you won''t." Huo Miao smiled and wiped away the tears that were about to flow.


    After resting for about half an hour, the three of them drank some water and ate a little dry food. When they were about to continue searching for the soul beast, Chen Feng suddenly sensed something and said, "There is a situation."


    A black shadow flew towards them. The black shadow was about the size of a palm, and the speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t see it clearly.


    "It''s a bloodthirsty beetle. It''s between 300 and 400 years old, and it''s suitable for Huo Miao." Chen Feng said.


    Ordinary people can''t see the appearance of the bloodthirsty beetle, but Chen Feng can see it clearly.


    The bloodthirsty beetle is a rare soul beast. It is extremely fast and feeds on blood. When it **** blood, it also secretes a toxin in its mouthparts, making the wound unable to heal and bleeding.


    "The first soul ability, Nether Spike."


    Zhu Zhuqing had already activated the martial arts the moment Chen Feng said that there was a situation. Now he directly activated the first spirit ability, transforming his figure into a series of afterimages, and slapped the bloodthirsty beetle with one claw.


    Although the bloodthirsty beetle was fast, it was only a century-old soul beast after all. Zhu Zhuqing had to deal with it easily, stunned it with one claw.


    "Go, make up the last cut." Chen Feng handed Huo Miao a short dagger.


    After Huo Miao took the short dagger, he was not afraid, and walked directly to the bloodthirsty beetle who was stunned by Zhu Zhuqing, and pierced the latter''s head with the short dagger.


    A yellow spirit ring rose slowly, floating above the bloodthirsty beetle''s corpse.


    "Start to absorb when you are ready," Chen Feng said.


    Huo Miao nodded slightly and took a deep breath. She was looking forward to this moment for so many years. It was impossible to retreat. She sat down on the spot and used her spirit power to draw the bloodthirsty beetle''s spirit ring.


    The yellow air flow continuously poured into Huo Miao''s body, and she began to absorb the spirit ring. As time passed, a yellow halo slowly condensed around her body.


    About half an hour later, Huo Miao successfully absorbed the bloodthirsty beetle''s spirit ring.


    Huo Miao opened his eyes, looked at the yellow spirit ring surrounding her, and said excitedly: "I have become a spirit master."


    "Your martial soul has also undergone considerable changes. I believe it will not take long before it will completely evolve." Chen Feng said, after Huo Miao absorbed the spirit ring, the black''kitten'' became a lot bigger. Has some cat characteristics.


    "Shao Feng, thank you." Huo Miao said gratefully.


    Chen Feng waved his hand and asked, "What is your first soul ability?"


    "My first spirit ability is called Bloodthirsty Blade. It can increase my speed by 30%. It can also release toxins when the cat¡¯s claws attack, making it difficult for the opponent¡¯s wounds to heal. Whether to release toxins is determined by I decide by myself." Huo Miao smiled, she was very satisfied with her first spirit ability.


    "Nice spirit ability." Chen Feng nodded slightly, and then said, "Let''s go back."


    The Sunset Forest was not far from Tiandou City, even if it was a lot slower because of Huo Miao, when he returned to Tiandou City, there was still some time before darkness.


    Chen Feng didn''t go back to the academy directly, but was going to see the courtyard where the Titans lost to him. According to the address written on the land lease, the three quickly found it.


    The courtyard is very large, it can accommodate hundreds of people, and the decoration is very luxurious.


    "This courtyard is probably more than one hundred thousand gold soul coins." Chen Feng secretly said. According to his estimation, the value of this courtyard should be around 200,000 gold soul coins. The Titans did this to show his good.


    "This courtyard is so big and beautiful." Huo Miao said.


    "You will be the housekeeper here in the future. You can choose any room here, and I will come here when I have something to do." Chen Feng said.


    He is going to vacate a room and transform it into a forging room, so that he can come here to build anything he wants to build in the future.


    "Don''t worry, Shao Feng, I will take care of everything." Huo Miao said.


    Chen Feng took out one hundred gold soul coins from the Soul Guidance Device and handed them to Huo Miao, saying, "If you still lack something, you can buy it yourself. If the money is not enough, tell me again."


    "Yeah." Huo Miao nodded.


    "You will be the hostess here from now on." Chen Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said with a faint smile.


    "Who wants to be the hostess here?" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face showed a blush, and he glanced to one side, but the corner of his mouth was unconsciously curved.


    "It''s up to you." Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist, and his hands moved on her body.


    "Don''t move, Huo Miao is still here." Zhu Zhuqing''s small face became even more red, like a cloud of fire, he took Chen Feng''s hand away from her.


    "In other words, when Huo Miao is away, you can move around." Chen Feng smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t speak to Chen Feng, so she resorted to her trick, pinching the soft flesh of Chen Feng''s waist with his fingers, and making a 360-degree rotation.


    "Zhuqing, let go, you are going to murder your husband." Chen Feng said.


    Hearing that Chen Feng was still talking nonsense, Zhu Zhuqing moved his other hand, but seeing Chen Feng pretending to be painful, his strength was reduced a lot, just a symbolic threat.


    After playing around, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing returned to Shrek Academy.

 Chapter 108： : Goodbye Qian Renxue

    When they returned to the academy, it was already early evening. Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were about to go to the cafeteria for dinner. As soon as they walked through the cafeteria, they saw Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu stood aside, while Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at Tang San with shining eyes, like seeing a big beauty without clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Brother Feng, you just came back. Xiaosan got rich, sold five hundred sets of hidden weapons of Sect Master Ning, and obtained five million gold soul coins. We are fighting the local tyrants and dividing the fields." Oscar said excitedly.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly: "I have known this for a long time."


    Ning Rongrong chuckled and said, "I know where the most expensive restaurant in Sky Dou City is, do you want me to take you there?"


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun hurriedly said: "Rongrong quickly take us."


    Xiao Wu stood up and said angrily: "Rongrong, even you bully my brother with them."


    Tang San smiled bitterly: "I originally wanted to wait for the teacher and Mubai to come back, and everyone would go together. Now it seems that I can only ask for another meal next time."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Both Zhuqing and I only ate some dry food at noon today, and our stomachs just happened to be hungry."


    "Rongrong, you are leading the way. Today, you must kill the third brother well." Ma Hongjun said as he walked out of the academy with Oscar and Tang San.


    Under the leadership of Ning Rongrong, everyone came to the largest hotel in Tiandou City, Tiandou Hotel. It could be named after the word Tiandou, and the owner of the hotel must have a certain relationship with the royal family.


    "It''s worthy of being the largest hotel in Tiandou City, it''s almost like a palace." Ma Hongjun stood in the lobby on the first floor, looked up around, and was shocked by the luxurious decoration of the hotel.


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "No one can enter this restaurant. I also used Dad''s card to bring everyone in."


    Xiao Wu felt distressed for Tang San''s wallet, and asked, "Rongrong, the things here should be expensive."


    Ning Rongrong smiled: "The lowest consumption here is one hundred gold soul coins."


    In a VIP room on the second floor, two of them are sitting at the table, waiting for the food, one of them is about 27 or 8 years old, wearing a clean green cloth robe, giving people a very refreshing feeling. A slender black hair was tied with a blue silk cloth belt, neatly hanging behind his head.


    The other person looked more than forty, with a crown of jade, a straight nose and a gentle appearance. He was dressed in a white robe with soft black hair scattered behind his back. Everything looked so casual.


    These two are not others, but Xue Qinghe and Ning Fengzhi.


    The two were chatting about something. The hotel manager suddenly walked in and said apologetically: "His Royal Highness, Sovereign Ning, a 14- or five-year-old girl brought in Sovereign Ning''s VIP card with several people. "


    "Oh? Rong Rong should have brought her classmates here." Ning Feng laughed. He saw that Ning Rongrong is now going to school in Tiandou City and gave her his VIP card.


    Ning Fengzhi continued: "You help me bring them here."


    The hotel manager nodded slightly, and then left.


    Ning Feng laughed and said, "Qinghe, I will introduce you to a few outstanding young people."


    Xue Qinghe smiled and said, "People who can praise the teacher are definitely not easy."


    But after a while, under the leadership of the hotel manager, Chen Feng and others came to this VIP room.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Ning Rongrong saw Ning Fengzhi and ran over immediately.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "His Royal Highness and I are dining here. I heard that you are here, so I am going to introduce you to your Royal Highness."


    "It''s him." Everyone in Shrek recognized Xue Qinghe, who had seen it when he was in Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Ning Fengzhi introduced: "Qinghe, this is the little girl Ning Rongrong."


    Xue Qinghe smiled and said, "Sister Rongrong, hello."


    Ning Rongrong bowed and said: "I have seen His Royal Highness."


    Xue Qinghe helped Ning Rongrong up and smiled and said, "Sister Rongrong, you are the teacher''s daughter. I am older than you. Just call me Brother Xue."


    Ning Rongrong said, "Brother Xue."


    Ning Fengzhi continued to introduce: "These are Rong Rong''s classmates. They are about the same age as Rong Rong, but most of their spirit powers are over thirty-five."


    Xue Qinghe looked at Chen Feng and the others, bowed slightly and said, "I apologize to you on behalf of the royal family for what happened at the Royal Academy that day."


    Chen Feng said: "His Royal Highness, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Ning Fengzhi asked, "Have you seen it before?"


    Ning Rongrong explained: "When we went to Tiandou Royal Academy, Brother Xue was also there. He wanted to keep us, but the behavior of Prince Xue Xing and Prince Xue Beng had chilled the heart of Dean Flanders."


    Ning Fengzhi said, "Let''s sit down and talk. The food here is very good, you can taste it."


    Ning Rongrong said with a playful smile: "I was going to kill the third brother, but now it seems that the third brother has escaped."


    The crowd sat down around the table, Xue Qinghe called the waiter and gave the menu to Chen Feng and others. Ma Hongjun and Oscar couldn''t wait to take the menu.


    "A chicken actually costs ten Gold Soul Coins. It''s not chicken, it''s Phoenix." Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but be speechless when he saw the price of vegetables.


    "This restaurant owner''s heart is too dark." Oscar continued.


    "Ahem, His Royal Highness is the boss behind this restaurant." Ning Fengzhi coughed, and said slightly embarrassed.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m talking nonsense, you forgive me." Oscar explained quickly, saying bad things about others in front of others.


    Xue Qinghe smiled and said: "The chickens in the restaurant are all fed by special methods, and after multiple treatments, the meat is fresh and tender, so the price will be more expensive."


    "Brother Feng, it''s better for you to order. This random dish is worth my one year''s meal." Ma Hongjun pushed the menu to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "I''ll do it if I come."


    After taking the menu, Chen Feng ordered seven or eight dishes, some fruits and desserts, and finally a pot of wine. The total price of these items exceeded 500 gold soul coins.


    "Brother Feng, you are a cow." Ma Hongjun gave Chen Feng a thumbs up under the table.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the first time I have come to such a high-end restaurant. I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future. I have ordered more. Please forgive me." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Whatever you can say, I will ask the manager to apply for a VIP card for several people. If several people want to come, they can come anytime." Xue Qinghe smiled.


    I have to say that Xue Qinghe, who Qian Renxue pretended, gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Thank you very much," Chen Feng said.


    "I don''t know what this little brother''s name is?" Xue Qinghe asked pretending to be ignorant. In fact, she had already sent people to investigate Chen Feng.


    "Let me introduce it." Ning Rongrong stood up, and then began to introduce: "Brother Feng''s full name is Chen Feng. He is the strongest among us."


    Ning Rongrong pointed to Oscar second: "His name is Oscar. He is the second oldest among the Seven Shrek Monsters. He is a food spirit master and Wuhun sausage."


    Next, Ning Rongrong introduced Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing one by one. She spoke very well, and when introducing Chen Feng, she deliberately skipped Chen Feng''s spirit and spirit power levels.

 Chapter 109： : Yue Xuan, Xue Ke

    "Brother Chen Feng, the last time I saw you at the Royal Academy, I felt a little familiar. Have we seen it where?" Xue Qinghe asked.


    "She really doubted me."


    Chen Feng was surprised secretly in his heart, but there was still no change on the surface, and he smiled and said: "The last time I came to Tiandou City, how could the Prince see me before, but the feeling the Prince gave me, It''s very similar to a friend of mine. If that friend of mine were not a woman, I would treat you as the same person."


    "If there is a chance, I really want to meet your friend." Xue Qinghe smiled faintly, that kind of smile gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "If my friend comes to Heaven Dou City, I will definitely introduce him to His Royal Highness, but let me take the liberty to ask, has His Royal Highness ever been married?" Chen Feng smiled.


    He is actually curious. Qian Renxue''s Xue Qinghe is almost thirty years old. As a prince of a country, he is not married at this age. Wouldn''t anyone say anything?


    But if she is really married, what should she do that night?


    "I''m not yet married. Brother Chen Feng still want to make do with your friend and me?" Xue Qinghe''s face is always smiling, making it hard to see what he is thinking.


    "After what you said, the identity and status of my friend really matches the Prince Edward." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Feelings are barely coming." Xue Qinghe waved his hand.


    At this time, the hotel manager and four waiters walked in. The four waiters pushed a cart with the dishes, desserts, fruit and wine that Chen Feng had just ordered.


    Ma Hongjun smelled the scent and couldn''t help but let out water.


    The four waiters moved their hands together, and the food on the cart was quickly brought to the table.


    The hotel manager bowed and said: "His Royal Highness, Sect Master Ning, please take your time. If you need anything, you can call us again."


    "You go down first." Xue Qinghe said.


    The hotel manager took the four waiters and walked out slowly.


    "Teacher, everyone, please use it." Xue Qinghe said.


    "It''s a chicken with ten golden soul coins. It tastes really good." Ma Hongjun directly grabbed a chicken leg and ate it, eating it and complimenting it.


    "Fatty, you look too ugly." Ning Rongrong said with a look of contempt.


    "It''s rare to eat such delicious food, I can''t help it." Ma Hongjun laughed, but his movements did not slow down at all.


    "Brother, you eat, the master said, you boys should eat more meat now when they grow up." Xiao Wu picked up another chicken leg and placed it on the plate in front of Tang San.


    "Xiao Wu, you still eat it." Tang San said he wanted to take Xiao Wu back.


    "I''m losing weight now and can''t eat meat." Xiao Wu stopped Tang San with chopsticks.


    "You let it come and go, it''s better to eat it for me." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Fatty, go away, this is my brother''s." Xiao Wu gave Ma Hongjun a vicious look.


    Everyone in Shrek was eating and making trouble, Ning Fengzhi and Xue Qinghe seldom intervened. With the main force of Fatty, Chen Feng ordered a large table of dishes, and finally all were wiped out.


    With enough food and wine, everyone is ready to go back. Chen Feng said with his hands: "Sect Master Ning, Your Royal Highness, it''s late, we should go back."


    Xue Qinghe said, "Brother Chen Feng, I am going to meet a friend. Why don''t you go with me. I will introduce you to meet you. I think she will be very happy to meet you."


    Chen Feng thought about it for a moment, but didn''t refuse, and said, "Then I will go down and have a look with the Prince."


    "Teacher, then I will leave first." Xue Qinghe said to Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and nodded. He knew where Xue Qinghe was going next, and he immediately understood Xue Qinghe''s intentions.


    "Zhuqing, you first go back to the college with everyone, and I will go back." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently.


    Chen Feng followed Xueqinghe away from Tiandou Hotel and walked towards a more prosperous area nearby.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you think of the Fourth Prince Xue Beng?" Chen Feng asked suddenly.


    Xue Qinghe groaned a little when he heard the words, and said, "Although my fourth brother is a little foolish, but he is still young, as long as he teaches well, he can still change it."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "I think the Fourth Prince is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    "Oh?" Xue Qinghe glanced at Chen Feng suspiciously.


    "The last time I saw the Fourth Prince, the look he gave me didn''t look like a dude, maybe for some reason, he deliberately pretended to be dude." Chen Feng smiled.


    The last time the avalanche showed his killing intent, he kept remembering that if he had the opportunity to cheat him, he would naturally not let it go.


    "Brother Chen Feng must be wrong. My fourth brother is also the fourth prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. What can force him to pretend to be a dude?" Xue Qinghe smiled faintly. As for what he was thinking, just Only he knows.


    "Maybe." Chen Feng shrugged, he knew that Xue Qinghe had listened to what he said.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Xueqinghe stopped in front of a tall building. This is a small building with five stories high. On this day, Doucheng is a relatively tall building. Chen Feng saw this The first feeling of Xiaolou is elegance.


    The style of Xiaolou is more simple and simple, with only two simple characters on the plaque, Yuexuan.


    "It turned out to be here. He wanted to introduce me to him, isn''t it his sister Xue Ke?" Chen Feng thought in his heart.


    Xue Qinghe walked towards Yuexuan, and the two guards in front of him saw him without any hindrance, and bowed respectfully: "I have seen His Royal Highness."


    Obviously, Xue Qinghe came here often, and the guard knew him and knew his identity.


    Xue Qinghe nodded in response, and then walked in with Chen Feng.


    Walking into Yuexuan, a faint fragrance rushed to his face.


    The shadow wall on the first floor of Yuexuan was carved from good boxwood, exuding a touch of woody fragrance. In front of the shadow wall are two exotic orchids of three meters high, and the orchids also exude a faint fragrance.


    Bypassing the screen wall, there is a wide hall. The floor is covered with gray square bricks with a length of one meter. The surroundings are all furnishings made of various expensive woods.


    Such decoration does not look luxurious, but it gives a sense of nobility.


    "It''s really rich to use agarwood for furnishings." Chen Feng sighed secretly. Agarwood is more expensive wood than gold of equal weight.


    In the hall, there were several girls practicing the etiquette of the nobles. One of them, a twelve or three-year-old girl, saw Xueqinghe and ran over immediately.


    "Big Brother."


    "Little girl, after learning the etiquette for so long, why didn''t I forget it all at once." Xue Qinghe smiled.


    "Didn''t you see the big brother coming?" The girl smiled playfully.


    "Brother Chen Feng, let me introduce you. This is my sister, Xue Ke." Xue Qinghe turned around and introduced Chen Feng to the girl in front of him.


    "Princess Xueke, hello." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Little sister, this is my elder brother''s friend, Chen Feng." Xue Qinghe introduced Chen Feng to Xue Ke again.


    "Brother Chen Feng, hello." Xue Ke said, talking to Chen Feng. She was not as casual as she was talking to Xue Qinghe, and she was a little cautious.


    "Little sister, Brother Chen Feng is a very good soul master, and even the teacher praises him. You can learn from him in the future." Xue Qinghe smiled.


    "His Royal Highness praised." Chen Feng said modestly.

 Chapter 110： : Platinum Bishop Salas

    "The teacher rarely praises people, but for Brother Chen Feng, the teacher has praised in front of me many times." Xue Qinghe smiled and glanced over Chen Feng and Xue Ke.


    At this moment, a faint sound of footsteps sounded. Looking in the direction from which Chen Feng¡¯s voice came, a graceful and luxurious beautiful woman slowly walked down the stairs. The beautiful woman looked twenty-seven or eight years old, but she But those eyes seemed to see through everything in the world, and the silver palace clothes looked so fit when worn on her body, and her temperament was indescribable.


    Chen Feng didn''t feel half of the soul power from her, and based on her appearance and the tone of speech just now, she could easily guess her identity as Tang San''s aunt, Tang Yuehua.


    Tang Yuehua walked to Xue Qinghe''s side, and said slightly: "I have seen His Royal Highness."


    Xue Qinghe quickly returned the gift: "Aunt Yuehua, what are you doing? The younger generation can''t afford it."


    Tang Yuehua smiled and said: "Don''t always call me aunts and aunts, am I the youngest?"


    Xue Ke ran to Tang Yuehua''s side, holding the latter''s arm, and said with a playful smile: "Of course the teacher is not old, she looks like my sister."


    "Or you girl can talk." Tang Yuehua smiled, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "This is?"


    "He was introduced to my friend by the teacher, and his name is Chen Feng." Xue Qinghe introduced Chen Feng, and then introduced Chen Feng: "Aunt Yuehua is the master of Yuexuan and is also a teacher of etiquette for the younger sister ."


    Chen Feng said neither humble nor overbearing: "Master Xuan, hello."


    Tang Yuehua looked at Chen Feng a few times, and said with a faint smile: "Sure enough, he is an excellent young man."


    Chen Feng said: "Lord Xuan praised."


    "Little sister, I have something to do with Aunt Yuehua. Brother Chen Feng came to Yuexuan for the first time. Take him to visit it." Xue Qinghe said, giving Chen Feng and Xue Ke a chance to live alone.


    Tang Yuehua is a human being, and he can see Xue Qinghe''s intentions at a glance, and chuckles: "Xue Ke, as the host, don''t neglect the guests."


    Xue Ke glanced at Chen Feng''s handsome face, and a blush appeared in her small face unconsciously.


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, unexpectedly Xue Qinghe was thinking of matching him and Xue Ke.


    "Brother Chen Feng, please come with me." Xue Ke said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, we are in trouble," Chen Feng said.


    The two walked out of the hall and came to the garden at the back. Xue Ke lowered her head and said, "I heard that Brother Chen Feng is an excellent soul master. At Brother Chen Feng''s age, he should still be in school, right?"


    "Well, I am a student of Shrek Academy." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "If I encounter difficulties in cultivation in the future, can I go to Shrek Academy to ask Brother Chen Feng for advice?" Xue Ke''s face became even redder when she said this.


    When Chen Feng heard the words, he was slightly taken aback. Xue Ke was obviously a drunkard who didn''t want to drink. The two of them had just met each other. Isn''t his charm so great?


    "If your Royal Highness is not too troublesome, naturally you can." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Chen Feng, don''t call my Royal Highness Princess, just call me by name." Xue Ke laughed.


    "All right, sister Xue Ke." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    The two strolled for almost half an hour, after which Chen Feng left Yuexuan.


    Xue Qinghe paired Chen Feng and Xue Ke, but Xue Ke gave Chen Feng the feeling that she was a little sister.


    Walking on the way back to college, the night was already dark and there were not many people on the street. Chen Feng''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back by a loud noise in front of him.


    A five or six-year-old little girl begged an old man, but was kicked out by the old man. The old man had spirit power fluctuations, and she was obviously a spirit master.


    When Chen Feng saw this scene, he was furious and prepared to teach the old man a lesson, but his appearance made him familiar.


    The old man was wearing a bright red robe, his eyes always closed slightly, as if he was asleep, his shoulders were narrow, and his lanky figure looked like a javelin.


    "That''s the clothes of the Bishop of the Spirit Hall." Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and recognized the clothes worn by the old man. Only the Bishop of the Spirit Hall would wear this kind of clothes.


    Wearing the clothes of the bishop of the Spirit Hall, the identity of the old man is self-evident, the platinum bishop of the Spirit Hall, Salas.


    "You are unlucky when you meet me." Chen Feng sneered in his heart.


    To say that the person who hated him the most in Wuhun Palace was the former Pope Chihiro Ji, and the second person who hated him was Platinum Bishop Salas.


    He always looks aloof and has a very wretched personality. When the lottery is drawn, he even sneaks on the hand of the young lady.


    Chen Feng walked to a corner of no one, took out a night suit and put on a mask.


    When Salas walked into a secluded alley, Chen Feng rushed out, slamming his fist directly on the back of his head.


    "Who?"


    Salas felt a strong wind coming from behind, and before he could turn around, Chen Feng''s fist had already hit him. Without any defense, even if he was a Contra, he was directly stunned.


    "Let you look so wretched, let you molest Miss Sister and watch me not interrupt your limbs." Chen Feng punched and kicked Salas, who had passed out.


    After a quarter of an hour, Salas had no good place on his body, and Chen Feng''s fifth limb was scrapped.


    Feeling almost finished, Chen Feng merged the spheres of attribute light on the ground, and when he was about to leave, he saw Salas'' belt, which was obviously a soul guide.


    "As the Platinum Bishop, there must be a lot of good things, I''m not welcome." Chen Feng tore off Salas'' belt and checked the contents.


    "Not even a soul bone."


    Chen Feng checked the contents of the Soul Guidance Device, and was a little disappointed. There were only a few hundred gold soul coins, a red card, a token and a booklet.


    The red card is a card for storing Golden Soul Coins, but this thing must be used by this person.


    The token should be the token of the Platinum Bishop, for him it is a piece of scrap iron.


    "Isn''t there such a thing on this booklet?" Chen Feng thought in his heart, with Saras''s wretched character, maybe it''s really possible.


    But he opened it and looked at it, not what he thought.


    Tiandou Royal Academy:


    Dream God Machine, Wuhun Black Demon, 86-level control type Contra.


    Bai Baoshan, Wuhun Tianxing Furnace, eighty-fifth level defense type Contra.


    ...


    Tiandou City Bai Family:


    Daytime machine, Wuhun heavenly machine stick, 82nd level strong attack type Contra.


    ...


    Tianshui City Water House:


    Shui Lingxuan, Wuhun Bingluan, the 78th-level control soul sage.


    Shuiyuan, Wuhun Xuanbinghu, 76-level assault soul saint.


    ...


    The booklet records information about the senior spirit masters of the major forces in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "This thing is a good thing for me." Chen Feng was overjoyed. With this thing, he can go to the door one by one and beat those with tiger-like martial spirits and stick-like martial spirits. Their martial soul.

 Chapter 111： : Chen Fengs Explosive Wuhun Action

    Early the next morning, the patrolling soldiers found Salas and sent him back to the Wuhun Hall.


    After treatment by the Healing Spirit Master, Salas'' fortunes were saved, but the fifth limb was completely abolished, and because of the damage to the foundation, there was no possibility of advanced Title Douluo for life.


    Wuhundian was furious, and immediately ordered a thorough investigation of the whole city, and the murderer must be found.


    As the instigator of this incident, Chen Feng flirted with Zhu Zhuqing every day like a okay person, living a very happy life.


    As for the owners of the tiger spirits and stick spirits recorded in the booklet, he didn''t go to the door immediately.


    The first is because the inspections during this period are very strict, and the difficulty of committing crimes has increased a lot, and the second is that he needs to investigate first and be prepared before starting.


    According to his previous experience, exploding martial spirits from humans is somewhat different from exploding martial spirits from soul beasts.


    The blasting of martial souls from soul beasts is not only related to the type of soul beast, but also related to the cultivation base of the soul beast. For example, the thousand-year-old devil tiger and the ten thousand-year-old devil tiger, the two demon tiger spirits, must be The latter is better.


    And exploding martial spirits from humans has nothing to do with the cultivation base, only the quality of the opponent''s martial arts.


    For example, Dai Mubai and Davis, the former''s cultivation base is lower, but the White Tiger Martial Spirit that bursts out of the former is better.


    Another point, the same kind of martial arts, good quality will cover poor quality.


    Chen Feng did the investigation first, not to verify the accuracy of the information in the booklet, nor to squat in advance, but to see if the people recorded above had their younger generations awakened the same martial arts spirit and had better quality.


    Three days later, Flanders and his party returned. Master and Dai Mubai received their own third and fourth spirit rings respectively. Dai Mubai''s fourth spirit ability was still the White Tiger Meteor Shower, and it was not because of Chen Feng''s A little butterfly changes.


    After Flanders heard about Salas, he called Chen Feng to his office and asked straightforwardly: "Did you do the Salas thing?"


    Salas is a Soul Douluo, if he wants to stun him before he even activates his martial spirit, even if it is a sneak attack, he must have the strength of a Title Douluo.


    But the title Douluo on the face of Tiandou City is only Dugubo. He will definitely not attack Salas, so Flanders immediately thought of Chen Feng, and Salas¡¯ injury was also in line with Chen Feng¡¯s style. .


    "I don''t have it, it''s not me, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Feng came directly with a negative third company, joking, how could he admit it.


    "I''ve seen Salas before, and it''s really annoying. It''s a delight to end this picture." Flanders smiled wretchedly.


    "It must be some Yushu, handsome, and suave handsome guy who is not pleasing to his eyes. He will punish him instead of God. He deserves to have it." Chen Feng said.


    "Have you praised yourself like this?" Flender gave Chen Feng a contemptuous look.


    "I''m talking about the handsome guy who taught Salas, not about myself." Chen Feng said.


    "It is said that Wuhun Palace sent Title Douluo to investigate this matter thoroughly. You should stay in the academy as much as possible during this time." Flender reminded.


    "Dean, if nothing else, I''ll leave first." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Let''s go." Flender waved his hand.


    As the capital of the Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City is naturally impossible for the Wuhun Temple to be thoroughly investigated. After a week of investigation, there is still no clues found. This matter has temporarily come to an end, as for the Wuhun Temple. Chen Feng didn''t know if he had been spying in secret.


    "The weather today is really good."


    Chen Feng walked alone on the streets of Tiandou City, resting his hands behind his head, and looking up at the sky.


    A young man on the opposite side walked towards him, and Chen Feng directly slammed into it, knocking him to the ground.


    "You''re blind, you don''t look at the way when you walk." After the young man stood up, he cursed directly.


    "Do you have eyes on your hips? Seeing the little master coming over, don''t you know to make way for the little master?" Chen Feng went back without being timid.


    "No one has ever dared to speak like this in front of me." The young man sneered.


    "You met today." Chen Feng said.


    "I''m so daring, if you don''t fight today, you are looking for teeth on the ground, so I won''t be named Bai." The young man smiled in anger, and when he held his palm, a white stick appeared in his hand, surrounded by two yellow and two purple spirit rings. He moved slowly.


    "Then you can change your surname." Chen Feng laughed, stepping on the ghostly shadows, and instantly appeared in front of the young man. Before the latter could not respond, he knocked him to the ground with a punch.


    Bang bang bang--


    Then Chen Feng''s fist continued to greet the opponent, until a golden ball of attribute light burst out, and Chen Feng stopped.


    "Ding dong! Detected the spirit of the heavenly secret stick, and the black gold dragon-patterned stick of the host belongs to the same type of spirit, is it fusion?" The mechanical voice rang in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Feng muttered silently in his heart, the golden attribute light ball turned into a stream of light, submerged in his body, and he felt the heavy aura of the black gold dragon-patterned martial arts spirit strengthened.


    It was naturally not a coincidence that Chen Feng bumped into this young man. According to his investigation, among the descendants of the Tiandou City Bai family, this young man had the best talent, even surpassing the daytime machine recorded in the booklet.


    So Chen Feng deliberately found the opponent today, beat him up violently, and exploded the spirit of the secret stick.


    "next."


    Chen Feng ignored the wailing young man on the ground and set off directly towards his next goal.


    In the next month, many outstanding children of Tiandou City''s clan were beaten by Chen Feng. When Chen Feng was beating someone, he did not hide his identity. Some old guys from the clan came directly to the door.


    Chen Feng didn''t deal with them personally either. Instead, Liu Erlong was moved out. With Liu Erlong''s formidable strength and the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family behind him, those old guys went back without saying a word.


    However, because of this incident, Flanders called Chen Feng several times, and Chen Feng always agreed in person, what to do afterwards, or how to do it.


    One month later, it was recorded in the booklet that the descendants of Tiandou City possessing tiger-like and stick-like martial spirits had all been beaten up by Chen Feng. Chen Feng''s next stage target was people from other cities.


    "You are leaving the college?" Flander frowned.


    "It''s just leaving temporarily. I have something to do. I must go out, but I will come back before the Soul Master Competition." Chen Feng said.


    "All right, when are you leaving?" Flender nodded, and then asked, Chen Feng decided what he wanted to stop but couldn''t stop it.


    "Leave tomorrow." Chen Feng said.


    After Chen Feng left Flanders, he approached Zhu Zhuqing again and told her about his departure.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhu Zhuqing said without hesitation.


    "This time, it''s a bit inconvenient to bring you. You are obediently waiting for me in the academy. I will rush back before the Soul Master Competition," Chen Feng said.


    "Then you be more careful." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded slightly, then took Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, lowered his head and covered it, and after a long time, he parted with reluctance.

 Chapter 112： : Shui Binger and Shui Yueer

    Half a month later, Tianshui City.


    Tianshui City is a relatively large city in the Tiandou Empire, and Tianshui Academy, one of the five element academies, is located here.


    The five element academies are all top-level senior soul master academies in the Tiandou Empire, and they have strict standards for recruiting students. For example, Tianshui Academy requires students to be water martial spirits, and only recruits female students, not beautiful.


    However, Tianshui College is the only college open to civilians among the five element colleges.


    Chen Feng had already arrived in Tianshui City ten days ago. After ten days of investigation, he has thoroughly investigated all the people recorded in the booklet in Tianshui City.


    On the street outside Tianshui College, Chen Feng was sitting in a tea shed, sipping a copper soul coin to buy ten cups of inferior tea, the corner of his eye staring at a carriage at the entrance of Tianshui College.


    After about half an hour passed, the two girls walked out of the academy.


    The **** the left looks more than 20 years old, is about 1.65 meters tall, and has a very well-proportioned figure. She is neither exaggerated fullness nor that thin type. She has long ice blue hair draped behind her back and her fair face is embellished. With the delicate facial features, at first glance, it doesn''t seem to be particularly stunning, but when you look closely, you can constantly discover her beauty, which is a kind of hazy beauty.


    The **** the right is a few years younger, with short dark green hair and a bit childish on her face.


    When the two young girls walked out of the college, a young man walked off the carriage. The young man was twenty-seven years old and handsome. His eyes were a little hot when he looked at the two young girls.


    "Cousin Bing''er, Cousin Yue''er, I''ll pick you up." The young man smiled.


    These two girls are Shui Binger and Shui Yueer.


    Shui Bing''er frowned slightly and said, "Cousin Shui Gan, Yue''er and I are going to go shopping on the street. Maybe we have to go back later. Go back first."


    The young man named Shuigan didn''t seem to hear that Shui Bing''er didn''t want to walk with him, and smiled: "I just happened to be fine, so I just accompany my two cousins ??to stroll around."


    Shui Yue''er said: "Cousin Shui Gan, where we are going, it is not convenient for you to follow."


    Shui Gan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, if I get to those places, I just won''t go in."


    Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er saw that Shui Gan was so cheeky, they had no choice but to let him follow. After all, they belonged to the same family, and they couldn''t tear each other''s faces because of this little matter.


    Although they call each other a cousin, they are not related by blood.


    Shui Gan is the grandson of an elder of the Shui family. The elder was originally a subordinate of the Shui family. Because of the mutation of the martial spirit, he had a good talent for cultivation and was given the name Shui.


    Chen Feng saw Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er walking towards this side, took out a copper soul coin and put it on the tea table, got up to block in front of them.


    "What a beautiful girl, how about playing with me?" Chen Feng looked dull, staring at Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er with a squint. His acting skills were almost at the level of an actor.


    Shui Gan was overjoyed when he saw this scene. It was time for his hero to save the United States. He stepped forward and sternly shouted: "Where is the stinky boy, dare to be so presumptuous in front of the two cousins."


    "I''m talking to two beauties, what are you barking at here?" Chen Feng said.


    "In Shuicheng this day, no one dared to speak like this in front of our Shui Family." Shui Gan''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and said coldly.


    "Then I will be the first." Chen Feng said.


    "Boy, you will pay the price for your words, Xuanbinghu, possess." Water yelled angrily, and the ice-blue light flooded his body from his forehead, his muscles swelled, and his hands became sharp crampons. , The surrounding temperature dropped a lot in an instant, and ice blossoms formed on the ground.


    Five spirit rings, two yellow, two purple, and one black, rose from the soles of his feet and moved up and down around his body.


    Shui Gan was a soul king, but Chen Feng had already found out all this, otherwise there would be no scene like today.


    "Boy, die, the first spirit ability, profound ice thorn." The first spirit ring on Shui Gan''s body burst out with a yellow light, and dozens of sharp ice thorns condensed in front of him.


    "Cousin, be merciful." Shui Binger hurriedly stopped.


    However, Shui Qian didn''t mean to stop, a sneer appeared on his face, and he pushed his hands forward, and dozens of ice thorns shot towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s Hunyuan stick did not know when it appeared in his hands. He held the middle with both hands and turned extremely fast, forming an airtight barrier, and dozens of ice thorns were all crushed.


    Shui Bing''er had already released her martial spirit, and was about to use her second spirit ability-Ice Ring Armor on Chen Feng. Seeing this unexpected scene, the movement in her hand suddenly stopped.


    The sneer on Shui Gan''s face stopped abruptly, and he obviously didn''t expect Chen Feng to stop him.


    At the moment he was stunned, Chen Feng already appeared in front of him, and the Hunyuan stick in his hand slammed over.


    Shui Gan''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly put his hands up and raised them above his head.


    "Crack!"


    The Hunyuan stick slammed on the water-dried arms, as if hearing a sound of broken bones, the Hunyuan stick continued to press down, and the water-dried knees knelt heavily on the ground, even the stone bricks on the ground were cracked. Come.


    "You still want to kill me because of your strength." Chen Feng said disdainfully, and then kicked on the dry chin, his teeth mixed with blood spouted from the dry mouth, and the whole person flew into the air.


    Chen Feng jumped up, the Hunyuan stick in his hand was a violent twitch at him.


    "Bang¡ªah¡ªbang¡ªah¡ª"


    Every time the stick went down, the water dried out a painful scream.


    "The second spirit ability, ice ring armor."


    The second spirit ring on Shui Bing''er lights up, and the cold Xuan Bing condenses a pair of armor on Shui Gan''s body. Although she hates Shui Gan, she belongs to a family after all, and it is impossible to die.


    "Please be merciful." Shui Bing''er looked at Chen Feng and didn''t do anything. Even Shui Gan could not resist Chen Feng''s hands, and she was not Chen Feng''s opponent.


    "You are not only beautiful, but you are also kind. For your face, I will let him go once." Chen Feng glanced at the golden attribute light ball, and then smiled at Shui Binger.


    "Thank you." Shui Bing''er said, secretly relieved.


    "Ding Dong! The Xuanbing Tiger Martial Soul has been detected, and it belongs to the same type of Martial Soul with the host''s Celestial God Tiger Martial Soul. Is it fusion?" The mechanical prompt sounded in Chen Feng''s ear.


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Feng muttered silently in his heart, the golden ball of light turned into a stream of light, submerged into his body, merged into the spirit of the **** of the sky, and the **** of the sky was slightly strengthened.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Feng merged all the other light **** on the ground.


    "Two beautiful girls, goodbye by chance." Chen Feng smiled slightly, and then left.


    "So handsome!" Shui Yueer looked at Chen Feng''s leaving back, with an idiot look.


    "Don''t you always hate this kind of apprentice?" Shui Binger said.


    "How can someone who is so handsome and so strong is a disciple?" Shui Yueer said.


    Shui Binger shook his head helplessly, her sister''s **** attribute committed again.


    "He injured Shuijian, and Elder Shuiyuan won''t let him go." Shui Bing''er looked at the comatose Shuijian, whose grandfather was a powerful soul saint.


    "I hope he leaves Tianshui City quickly, so that Elder Shuiyuan can''t find him, but this way, I won''t have a chance to see him again." Shui Yueer said with a tangled expression.

 Chapter 113： : Here comes the soul bone gift

    Chen Feng did not leave Tianshui City as Shui Yue''er had hoped, but walked towards the next goal.


    First of all, the most powerful person in Tianshui City is the Soul Sage, who can''t threaten him at all.


    Secondly, Tianshui City is not small, and it is not easy to find him. Although the Shui Family is the largest family in Tianshui City, it is impossible to use a lot of manpower to search the city just because a junior was beaten.


    East of Tianshui City, the back alley of Liu Family Courtyard.


    Chen Feng quietly leaned on the corner of the alley. After the corner, he could just see the back door of Liu''s compound.


    Chen Feng''s goal this time was Liu Kun, the Patriarch of the Liu Family, a 68th-level soul emperor. Wuhun was a steel rod. There were no outstanding talents among Liu Kun''s descendants, so Chen Feng directly focused on him.


    According to Chen Feng''s investigation, Liu Kun has a fierce wife at home, and he himself is lustful. He has raised several women outside. When his wife goes out, he goes out for a tryst.


    In fact, he didn''t know that every time his wife went out, she went to Lao Wang''s house next door.


    Chen Feng also discovered these secrets accidentally while investigating.


    Chen Feng waited for almost an hour, and finally saw a chubby head poking out from behind the door. He glanced around and saw that there was no one before he walked out on tiptoe. He was eight feet tall and eight feet around his waist.


    "The two of them really match up. It''s fate to be a husband and wife." Chen Feng said in his heart that he had also met Liu Kun''s wife, who was about the same size as Liu Kun.


    Liu Kun carefully closed the door, and then walked out of the alley.


    As soon as he walked to the corner, Chen Feng hit him with a punch. No surprise, Liu Kun''s chubby body fell to the ground, and the earth seemed to tremble.


    "I look like a ball, and I want to play other people''s balls."


    While muttering, Chen Feng greeted Liu Kun vigorously with his fists. After dozens of punches, a golden ball of light burst out of Liu Kun''s body.


    "Ding Dong! The iron rod spirit is detected, and it is the same type as the host''s black gold dragon spirit spirit, is it fusion?" The voice of the system machinery sounded in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Feng said without hesitation, the golden attribute light ball turned into a stream of light, submerged into Chen Feng''s body, and blended into the black gold dragon-patterned stick martial arts soul. Suddenly, the heavy aura on the black gold dragon-patterned stick martial arts soul increased a bit.


    Then Chen Feng also integrated other attributes of the photosphere.


    "Let you play someone else''s ball."


    Before leaving, Chen Feng kicked Liu Kun vigorously.


    "Qi Wei, the Patriarch of the Qi family, the spirit of his eyebrows, the 65th level attacked the soul emperor."


    "Wang Yan, an excellent descendant of the Wang family, Wuhun Moyanhu, a forty-eighth-level assault soul sect."


    "..."


    In the next three days, according to the information of the investigation, Chen Feng beat them one by one, exploding their spirits.


    Just as he left Tianshui City and was about to go to the next city, Shui Gan brought an old man with a blue robe and stopped him not far from the city gate.


    "Grandpa, if he beat me, you must avenge me." Shui Gan pointed at Chen Feng and said to the old man beside him, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Boy, you wounded my grandson, today I will thump your bones and ashes." The blue-robed old man said sharply.


    "It''s just that I beat him, right?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Huh, how can my grandson of Shuiyuan be comparable to your kind of untouchables, let alone hit him, even if he hurts a single hair, you can only pay for it with your life." The blue-robed old man said coldly .


    "Untouchable? I don''t know where your superiority came from. I was going to leave. You just came to die by yourself." Chen Feng showed a murderous intent on his face.


    "You dare to be hard when you die." Shui Yuan said coldly, and then uttered a low voice: "Wuhun possessed."


    A little ice-blue light bloomed from the center of his eyebrows, and quickly rushed throughout his body, his muscles swelled suddenly, his hands turned into crampons, and seven spirit rings of two yellow, three purple, and two black rose slowly from his feet, surrounding him. His body moves.


    "Boy, die."


    Shui Yuan yelled, the sixth spirit ring burst out with black light, the surrounding air began to quickly become cold, ice flowers formed in the air, and an invisible strong wind faintly formed.


    "Cold Wind Blade."


    The icy wind blew towards Chen Feng. The wind was as sharp as a blade and as piercing as ice. If it were an ordinary person, it would be frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant, and then torn to pieces.


    However, Chen Feng was not an ordinary person. The wind blew on him, and only cut a few holes in his clothes, which did not cause any harm.


    "A person like you shouldn''t survive in the world."


    The expression in Chen Feng''s eyes turned cold, and he rushed forward, leaving behind a series of afterimages. In the blink of an eye, he came to Shui Yuan''s front and blasted his fist towards the latter''s head.


    Shui Yuan''s face changed, his arms crossed to block Chen Feng''s fist, and a huge force came from his fist, with a crackling sound, his bones cracked, and his body also flew out like a cannonball out of the chamber.


    "How is this possible?" Shui Gan couldn''t believe his eyes. His grandfather was a soul sage, and he was blown out by Chen Feng with a punch.


    Shui Yuan fell to the ground fiercely, his blood surged, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Seventh soul ability, Wuhun true body."


    Shui Yuan resisted the pain of broken bones and used his Wuhun real body to transform into an ice-blue black ice giant tiger, and the cold aura froze the ground.


    The giant Xuanbing tiger leaped up, and the sharp tiger claws ripped towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s complexion remained unchanged. At the moment the tiger''s claws rushed, his figure dodged aside, avoided the attack of the abyss, and came to the side at the same time.


    With a kick on the front foot of Xuanbing Giant Tiger, the bones that had been cracked before were completely broken.


    The Xuanbing Giant Tiger''s front body was lying on the ground, and Chen Feng flew up along the Giant Tiger''s broken leg, and in the blink of an eye he came to the Giant Tiger''s neck.


    Bang bang bang--


    Riding on the giant tiger''s neck, his fist greeted the giant tiger''s head vigorously.


    "Roar--"


    Shui Yuan was in pain and roared angrily, trying to shake Chen Feng off, but Chen Feng''s legs were tightly clamped around his neck, and he couldn''t shake it anyway.


    After dozens of punches, Shuiyuan''s skull shattered and he retired from the state of Wuhun''s real body, but Chen Feng''s fists still didn''t stop, and Shuiyuan completely lost his life.


    "You killed my grandpa?" Shui Qian was shocked and scared at this time.


    "You have to die too." Chen Feng said coldly.


    The water was too late to escape, so Chen Feng pinched his neck, his face flushed, and his hands wanted to break Chen Feng''s fingers apart, but Chen Feng''s hands were like iron tongs, not moving.


    Click!


    As soon as Chen Feng used force, he directly chopped off the water-dried neck, and then threw the body aside.


    "what!"


    Chen Feng''s gaze swept towards Shuiyuan''s corpse and found that there was a faint light on his left leg. He suddenly thought of something, took out a dagger, came to Shuiyuan''s corpse, and cut his left leg away.


    "Soul bone."


    Sure enough, as Chen Feng thought, Shui Yuan''s left leg had a soul bone, which was about fifteen thousand years old.


    "This is really a surprise."


    A look of joy appeared on Chen Feng''s face. Shui Yuan and Shui Gan came to kill him, but they gave him a soul bone. Although he could not use this soul bone, he could give it to others or take it. Sell ??money.


    After rumbling through the bodies of the two of them, Chen Feng left after finding their soul guides. As for the bodies of the two, it didn''t matter to him.

 Chapter 114： : Return to Shrek Academy

    Purple Star City Yang Family:


    Yang Lin, Martial Soul Prisoner Dragon Cudgel, a seventy-third level assault system soul saint.


    ...


    Kamikaze City Li Family:


    Li Xu, Wuhun Xingchenhu, a 65th-level assault soul emperor.


    ...


    Blazing City Lie Home:


    Lie Yan, Wuhun Yanlong Cudgel, the 63rd level assaulting soul emperor.


    ...


    According to the information recorded in the booklet, Chen Feng came to the door one by one. It took several months to circle the Tiandou Empire, and finally returned to the Tiandou Empire.


    In the past few months, Chen Feng can be said to have gained a lot. The Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit and the Black Gold Dragon Cudgel Martial Spirit have been greatly improved, especially the Black Gold Dragon Cudgel Martial Spirit, which is not far from the next evolution. .


    While exploding the martial spirit, a large number of attribute light **** were also exploded. Now Chen Feng''s spirit power has been compressed almost, and he can get the seventh spirit ring at any time, but the suitable one hundred thousand year spirit beast is hard to find. I can wait to try my luck in the Star Dou Great Forest, or find it in the sea.


    When I returned to Shrek Academy, it was already late afternoon. After the last incident, the guard remembered Chen Feng''s appearance very clearly, and he did not stop him, so he let Chen Feng in directly.


    Not long after entering the academy, Chen Feng met Oscar and Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun rushed over and wanted to give Chen Feng a bear hug: "Brother Feng, I want to kill you."


    Chen Feng directly avoided, and said with a look of disgust: "Fatty, I don''t like men. You should go to Oscar. I will wait and hug Zhuqing."


    Ma Hongjun looked sad, and said, "Brother Feng, you are a friend of color and color."


    Oscar said: "Brother Feng, you just came back. Tomorrow we will all go to the sunset forest to hunt the soul beasts. With your help, things will be much easier."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "You are both at level 40. It seems that during this time, you have been practicing very hard."


    Ma Hongjun said: "It''s not just the two of us, but the third brother and Rongrong have reached level 40, and Zhu Zhuqing of your family is even more abnormal, at level 50."


    When Chen Feng left, Zhu Zhuqing was already close to level 49, and now it has been several months, reaching level 50, he is not very surprised.


    "I''m going to find Zhuqing, and you two will tell the dean about my return." Chen Feng said and walked towards the inside of the college.


    After a few months of not seeing him, he missed Zhu Zhuqing very much, and his pace sped up unconsciously.


    On weekdays, where Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing practiced, Zhu Zhu stood there quietly, looking up at the bright moon in the sky, not knowing what he was missing in his heart.


    Chen Feng walked behind her and put her in his arms with both hands.


    Zhu Zhuqing wanted to break free like a conditioned reflex, but he felt that the embrace was so familiar. He turned his head excitedly and saw the familiar face.


    "Brother Feng." A mist appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s clear eyes, and the longing accumulated in his heart suddenly poured out.


    Chen Feng held Zhu Zhuqing''s head and lowered his head to cover it.


    After a long time, Zhu Zhuqing was a little out of breath, and Chen Feng reluctantly left.


    Not seen for a few months, Zhu Zhuqing, who was in the developmental stage, became a bit more popular again, and that scale far surpassed Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu.


    The light of the stars and the moon was shrouded, Zhu Zhuqing quietly leaned in Chen Feng''s arms, the two were silent, one look and one smile were enough to express what was in their hearts.


    Early in the morning, the gate of Shrek Academy.


    Flanders, Liu Erlong, Zao Wou-ki, and the master stood in front of the academy, looking at the energetic children in front of them, filled with pride.


    Except for Xiao Wu, everyone else has reached level 40. The average soul master can only reach this state at the age of 30, and the oldest of them is only seventeen, and the youngest is less than fourteen.


    Ning Rongrong touched it behind Xiao Wu and whispered, "Xiao Wu, why are your braids a little crooked?"


    Xiao Wu''s face blushed, and her eyes floated to Tang San next to him. Tang San naturally heard Ning Rongrong''s words, and looked at Xiao Wu with embarrassment. The two eyes made contact with each other in the air. Put your head away.


    The Oscar next to him said with a shocked look: "No way, Xiaosan, are you already..."


    Tang San hurriedly said, "It''s not what you think."


    Oscar immediately showed an expression that I understand, and said: "Yes, it''s not what I think, you don''t need to explain, everyone understands."


    Chen Feng, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun all looked at Tang San with weird eyes at this time.


    Tang San couldn''t help but explode: "You know what a fart."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Little San, when you and Xiao Wu were six years old, you covered the same bedding. It is normal for something to happen and there is no need to hide it."


    Ma Hongjun said in surprise: "When you were six years old..."


    Xiao Wu''s blush was like a burning cloud in the sky, and she stared at Ma Hongjun: "Fatty, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will let you taste the power of my Baduan throw."


    Ma Hongjun remembered the scene where Xiao Wu had been unhappy with the eight-stage fall, his body trembled and immediately stopped talking.


    "Cough cough." Flender coughed, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Flender said: "This time I went to get the spirit ring. Although there are four of us walking together, we have explained in advance that we will not take action except as a last resort. You will complete the hunting of the spirit beast."


    Ning Rongrong said, "Master Dean, it''s okay for a few of us, but Zhuqing wants to hunt ten thousand-year soul beasts, how can we fight with our strength."


    Flender said: "Zhuqing''s spirit ring, Xiaofeng helps her."


    Oscar stood up and asked, "Master Dean, when we get the spirit ring, can we also ask Brother Feng for help?"


    Flender glared at Oscar with an angry look: "What do you think?"


    Oscar shrank his neck in fright, retreated to the team, and stopped talking.


    Tang San said, "This hunting of soul beasts is our last actual combat drill before the Soul Master Competition. If Brother Feng helps us, there will be no effect."


    Flender nodded slightly and said, "After the Soul Master Competition, you will all graduate. This time hunting the soul beast is one of your graduation exams."


    Ma Hongjun asked: "Teacher, this is just one of the assessments, what are the other assessments?"


    Flender smiled and said, "The second test is to win the Soul Master Competition."


    Ma Hongjun smiled and said: "Brother Feng is here, the champion of the Soul Master Competition must be our Shrek Academy."


    Flander said solemnly: "Participating in the Soul Master Competition is a kind of experience for you. Winning the championship is second, and more importantly, what you have gained. You can''t always rely on the small forward."


    After hearing this, everyone nodded solemnly. Although the result is very important, the process is even more important.


    Flander waved his hand and said, "Go."


    Shrek and his group marched in the direction of the sunset forest. Flanders walked in front, Chen Feng and others walked behind. Everyone was talking and laughing. It was not like hunting a soul beast at all, but more like going on an outing.

 Chapter 115： : Liu Erlong: My mother is crazy

    Compared with the Xingdou Forest, the sunset forest is much different in area, and the vegetation is also very different. The Xingdou Forest is located in the central area of ??the mainland. The forest is mainly composed of tropical plants, which is dense and humid, while the Sunset Forest is located in Tiandou. In the center of the empire, the forest is dominated by temperate plants, which is sparse and refreshing.


    The situation in the tropical rain forest is more complicated and more suitable for soul beasts to survive, so the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest are generally much stronger than the sunset forest.


    Chen Feng has lived in the Star Dou Forest for more than two years, and in the Sunset Forest for only half a year, but he is much familiar with the Sunset Forest by the Star Dou Forest.


    When he first went to the Star Dou Great Forest, his strength was still low, and he dared not go to many places. However, during the six months he lived in the Sunset Forest, he could basically walk horizontally in the Sunset Forest. He knew the range of many spirit beasts. .


    But this time it was Tang San''s experience, and Chen Feng just followed Zhu Zhuqing silently, without saying a word.


    After entering the sunset forest for most of the day, I encountered a lot of soul beasts, but most of them were ten-year or hundred-year-old soul beasts. Although they also encountered a few thousand-year-old soul beasts, they had just entered the millennium. Look down on.


    "That''s it for today, camp on the spot, and look for it tomorrow." Seeing that it was too late, Flanders said to the Shrek Seven Monsters who were looking for soul beasts everywhere.


    "Zhuqing, how about we two set up a camp separately?" Chen Feng smiled.


    A blush appeared on Zhu Zhuqing''s cold cheeks. Seeing Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong both looking at her with a smile, they said, "I won''t be alone with you."


    If it were only her and Chen Feng, she might still agree, but with so many people, she was a little embarrassed.


    Chen Feng could only shrug his shoulders in disappointment, and then set up a camp with everyone, but in a while, two large camps were set up, one for Flanders and one for Chen Feng and eight.


    But everyone must not be able to sleep at the same time, and we need to watch the night alone.


    Ma Hongjun lit the bonfire with the phoenix flame, set up an iron pot on it, and began to cook the prepared food.


    "It''s only half a month away from the Soul Master Competition. We must hunt down the soul beasts before then. Today, one day has passed, and we haven''t even encountered a suitable soul beast." Tang San said.


    "This matter can''t be rushed, every spirit ring will have a very significant impact in the future, even if we don''t participate in the spirit master competition, we can''t do it." Dai Mubai said.


    "Brother Feng, you have lived in the sunset forest for so long, do you know where there is a soul beast suitable for us?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "I know." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Then why don''t you tell us?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a pouting mouth. Originally, she just asked casually, but Chen Feng didn''t expect Chen Feng to really know.


    "Isn''t this your experience? If I tell you, wouldn''t it reduce the difficulty of your experience, and not only I know, but Zhuqing also knows." Chen Feng shrugged.


    "Zhu Qing, don''t tell me if Brother Feng tells us, don''t even tell you." Ning Rongrong''s hands scratched on Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    "I want everyone to look for it together first, and if they can''t find something suitable, then tell everyone." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Xiaofeng, Zhuqing, the hunting of soul beasts can be done by themselves. As for the search for soul beasts, if you know where there is a suitable soul beast, just tell them." Flender said.


    "Today is too late, you can only wait for tomorrow, and you have to tell me the type and year of the soul beast you need." Chen Feng said.


    "In this way, the speed of acquiring the spirit ring will be much faster." Tang San smiled.


    The dinner was very rich. After eating, everyone went back to the camp and rested, and Dai Mubai offered to watch the night.


    The seven shops are next to each other, and there must be a boy and a girl next to each other, and everyone looks at Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing in unison.


    The only couple officially confirmed now, Tang San and Xiao Wu, were still with that brother and sister.


    "How can I let a girl sleep next to me? I sleep on the far right, Zhu Qing sleeps next to me, followed by Rong Rong, Xiao Wu, and Tang San. Everyone has no opinion." Chen Feng said, as for the final Oscar and Ma Hongjun, just how they sleep.


    "I have no problem." Ning Rongrong nodded, then smiled and looked at Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun also set their sights on Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was slightly unnatural, but finally nodded.


    Xiao Wu blushed a bit when everyone saw him, and then she looked like she was willing to go, and said, "What happened when I slept next to my brother?"


    Ma Hongjun put his hand on Oscar''s shoulder and said with a grin: "You and your third brother covered the same bedding when you were six years old. You''ve long been used to it. Naturally, it doesn''t matter."


    "Brother Feng, I blame you." Xiao Wu looked at Chen Feng uncomfortably, it was Chen Feng who had said the matter.


    "What I said is the truth." Chen Feng spread his hands, then walked to the rightmost bunk and lay down.


    The others also lay on their bunks, but Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu tried their best to lean towards Ning Rongrong in the middle so as not to run into Chen Feng and Tang San.


    "Zhuqing, what are you doing so far away from me, I''m afraid I might eat you." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, Zhu Qing is afraid that you will eat her." Ning Rongrong smiled, and then pushed Zhu Zhuqing to Chen Feng''s side.


    Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed in a low voice, but being held by Chen Feng, it was too late to go back.


    "If you dare to move, I can''t guarantee that I will do something else." Chen Feng smiled and conveyed to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold cheeks were a little red, let Chen Feng hold him, and he dared not move.


    In another tent.


    There was a rustling sound from Liu Erlong and Master.


    "Erlong, don''t do that, Flanders are still there."


    "Xiaogang, I won''t let you go this time."


    "You have got my body, but you can''t get my heart. We are brothers and sisters, we can''t do this."


    "I don''t care, my old lady waited from the young girl in the season to the old lady, do you want me to wait until the gray hair is full? Even if you can''t get your heart, you have to get your first. Is secular prejudice really so important?"


    ...


    Flander leaned against Zao Wou-ki, and then tapped twice behind the base of his ear to block his hearing. He didn''t want to be stimulated anymore.


    "It''s all your bad idea." Zao Wou-ki cursed secretly, and also blocked his own hearing following Flanders.


    For almost a year, the master was neither close to Liu Erlong nor far away, and he was almost driving Liu Erlong crazy, so Flanders gave Liu Erlong such an idea.


    "Erlong, let me go."


    "Don''t let it go, I won''t let it go anyway."


    "If you don''t let me go, how can I turn around? Do you want to keep this position?"


    Hearing what the master said, Liu Erlong was stunned, and the arms around the master''s waist slowly relaxed.


    "Erlong, I..."


    "come on."


    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from outside the tent: "There is a situation, everyone, be careful."


    The movements of the master and Liu Erlong immediately froze, and the raging fire that had been ignited in the master''s heart before was completely extinguished by this roar.


    "Erlong, there are...some cases."


    "Damn, my old lady is crazy."

 Chapter 116： : The Tragic King of the Earth

    The desire for many years was about to come true, but she was suddenly interrupted. This is no longer an indescribable anger. She suddenly slipped out of the master, and the master didn''t even see it clearly. She was already dressed and jumped out.


    The master didn''t know what was going on outside, and was a little worried about Liu Erlong''s safety, so he quickly patted Flanders next to him: "If there is a situation, go out and have a look."


    Flander closed his hearing, he couldn''t hear the master at all, and said dullly: "Just do it, touch me for what? I''m not interested in you."


    When the master heard this, he immediately understood that Liu Erlong''s behavior today was Flander''s idea, and he directly kicked Flander into Zao Wou-ki.


    Zao Wou-ki also blocked his hearing and cursed directly: "Flander, what do you want to do? I have no interest in you."


    Flender had already unlocked his sense of hearing at this time, and when he heard Zao Wou-ki''s words, his face went dark, and he kicked Zao Wou-ki''s body. His strength was not comparable to that of the master, so he kicked Zao Wou-ki out Tent.


    On the other side, when Tang San heard the movement outside, he immediately bounced and jumped out directly, a bit faster than Liu Erlong.


    Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong followed close behind. Zhu Zhuqing also remembered, but was confined by Chen Feng''s hand.


    "There is a situation outside." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It''s okay, they will solve it. Let''s continue to sleep." Chen Feng didn''t even open his eyes, and didn''t mean to get up at all. At this time, there were only two of them in the tent, and his hands wandered around Zhu Zhuqing unscrupulously. .


    "Brother Feng, shall we go out and have a look?" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold cheeks showed a blush, worrying that Tang San and others would suddenly come back.


    "Okay." Chen Feng opened his eyes, saw Zhu Zhuqing''s cute look, smiled slightly, can''t go too far, otherwise he will not be able to bear it.


    Chen Feng released his hand and Zhu Zhuqing jumped out of the camp like a liberating one.


    "It seems she is really not mentally prepared yet." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    As soon as he walked out of the tent, Chen Feng saw a huge scorpion. The body was snow-white. There was a strong murderous expression on the joints of his body. The pale body was walking close to the ground at an extremely fast speed. The tail is raised high, and the tip is a fiery red tail hook.


    "The good thing that made you bad my old lady, my old lady fights with you."


    Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others were about to do it, but Liu Erlong rushed up with furious anger, cursing and releasing his martial spirit.


    Seeing a human being rushing towards him, the tail hook of the Lord of the Earth burst into flames, and a pillar of fire exploded towards Liu Erlong''s chest.


    Liu Erlong didn''t mean to dodge in the slightest, flames all over his body rose, the seventh spirit ring instantly brightened, his skin was covered by scales, and his whole person turned into a fire dragon.


    Tang San said blankly, "It''s just dealing with a thousand-year-old soul beast. Teacher Erlong doesn''t need to use the true body of the red dragon, right? It''s not said before that the hunting of the soul beast is done by ourselves. ?"


    "A woman who has been holding back for a long time can''t afford it." Chen Feng shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "You need me to help you dredge. If you hold back for too long, you will become Teacher Erlong." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "Rogue." After Zhu Zhuqing understood, he glared at Chen Feng fiercely, and the blush that had just faded appeared again, and it became even redder.


    "The facts are in front of me, I didn''t tell lies." Chen Feng spread his hands.


    When Liu Erlong used the red dragon body, the king of the earth sensed the danger and directly used his talent skill-magma cracking.


    The surrounding air twisted and produced a strong shock wave, which caused Liu Erlong to lag for an instant. At that moment, a crimson pillar of fire rose into the sky and pointed directly at Liu Erlong.


    But the gap between the two is too big. Liu Erlong, who used the red dragon body, was not hit by the pillar of fire. Instead, it seemed to be bathed in flames. The red scales, burned by the flames, looked like rubies. Dazzling.


    The next moment, a huge red dragon descended from the sky, and the dragon''s claws stomped heavily on the back of the earth king, causing most of the earth king''s body to sink under the ground.


    Ma Hongjun said with bright eyes: "I have decided, and Teacher Erlong will be my second idol in the future."


    Oscar asked: "Who is your number one idol?"


    Ma Hongjun said: "Of course it''s Brother Feng. The feeling of being beaten by a martial spirit is really cool."


    Xiao Wu stuck her tongue out and said, "Fatty, I seriously suspect that you are violent. Stay away from my brother in the future and don''t damage my brother."


    Ma Hongjun complained: "Xiao Wu, I am not as violent as you."


    The scene of Xiao Wu hitting people with eight segments is still fresh in his memory, and I am afraid he will never forget it in his life.


    Liu Erlong''s eyes spit out angry fire, facing the king of the earth who was struggling desperately under her, she raised her front paw.


    "Be careful." The master yelled, because he happened to see the long tail of the earth king flicking.


    One of Liu Erlong''s hind paws quickly lifted, and then quickly dropped, and the tail of the earth king was also stepped under the ground. The scarlet hook trembled and could no longer be lifted.


    "Let you spoil the good things of my old lady."


    Liu Erlong''s raised front paws slapped on the head of the earth king fiercely. While patting, he roared, "I can''t play with you today, so I won''t be called Liu Erlong."


    Bang Bang, boom boom¡ª¡ª


    "Let you spoil the good deeds of my old lady, let you come at this time."


    Every time Liu Erlong roared, the body of the earth king would lose one part.


    "Brother Feng, will this happen after holding back for a long time?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Holding for too long will cause endocrine disorders, and naturally your temper will be more grumpy." Chen Feng said with a serious flicker.


    "I think you are upset and kind." Zhu Zhu gave Chen Feng a clear look, and then put his head aside.


    After a quarter of an hour, the Lord of the Earth was left with only the head and torso. The remaining parts were torn off by Liu Erlong abruptly, with stumps and blood all around.


    However, the vitality of the Lord of the Earth is indeed strong, and still has a breath.


    Liu Erlong''s claws flicked, and the Lord of the Earth''s body drew a parabola in the air and fell in front of Tang San and the others: "Little fat man, it belongs to you, and you are also of fire attributes, so it fits well."


    As soon as the corpse of the Lord of the Earth landed, the Seven Shrek monsters took a step back at the same time, their faces were a little pale, only Chen Feng could stand there as usual.


    "Give it to me?" Ma Hongjun asked tentatively, Liu Erlong, who was full of anger.


    "My old lady asked you to ask for it, where is so much nonsense." Liu Erlong''s eyes flicked, and Ma Hongjun was so scared that he almost fell, and hurriedly passed by and ended the life of the Lord of the Earth.


    The red light faded, Liu Erlong turned into a human form again, gave the master a bitter look, and then walked back to the camp.


    Zao Wou-ki swallowed unconsciously, and whispered, "Flanders, you said that your Erlong girl had a bad temper. I still don¡¯t believe it very much. Today I understand that you are not exaggerating. I have decided that I will be the vigil for the rest of the evening, and no one will rob me."


    Flender took a peek at the tent behind him, and said, "Fatty absorbs the spirit ring. As his teacher, I always have to protect him, Xiao Gang, go to sleep."


    "Sleep your head." The master gave Flander a fierce look, then walked to the next big tree and sat down, closing his eyes in pain.

 Chapter 117： : Siege of Pink Empress

    "I have seen this king of the earth. The cave is not far from here. If I am not mistaken, it should have a partner, a pink lady, whose cultivation base is between 3,500 and 4,000 years. It''s just right for Oscar, and you don''t have any sleepiness now, how about I take you to find it?" Chen Feng said to Tang San and the others.


    "What kind of soul beast is Pink Empress?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    Tang San introduced to everyone: "The Pink Lady is a variant of the Pink Lady. She looks like a scorpion and has a transparent pink body. It can produce a kind of hypertoxin, which can make people excited to death."


    "Ordinary pink girls want to mutate, they need to have more than three thousand years of cultivation, and they also need to swallow more than a hundred of the same kind. Once the pink girls appear, a large number of pink girls will gather under their hands."


    "Xiao''ao is a food-type spirit master. Even if he absorbs the spirit ring of the poisonous soul beast, the spirit skills will not produce toxins. It is very likely that they will only have a stimulating effect. They can increase their strength with all attributes in a short time, similar to the original crazy team. Auxiliary soul master."


    Hearing these words, Oscar''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up, his eyes glowing at Chen Feng: "Brother Feng, you can take us there quickly."


    "Say it in advance, I won''t take action, **** Pink Girl, you guys find a way." Chen Feng said.


    Oscar turned his gaze to Tang San again. Tang San knew Pink Empress best, and he would definitely have a way.


    "A single pink girl can''t even cause damage to more than ten-level soul masters, but a large number of pink girls gather together, and there is another pink girl who is commanding, even if it is more than fifty-level soul king, once the toxin invades the body, It''s also easy to get excited to death." Tang San frowned.


    "Can my detoxifying sausage deal with the poison of Pink Girl?" Oscar asked.


    "The detoxification small sausage can only be suppressed for a short time. After a long time, I am afraid it can''t be resisted." Tang San shook his head.


    "Is there no way to restrain the pink girl''s poison?" Oscar said, and it would be a shame if he missed the spirit ring that suits him.


    Tang San stretched out his hand on the Baibao Ruyi Pouch around his waist and took out a large pale pink flower. The flower had no leaves, the stem was three feet long, and the flowers were huge, and each petal was crystal clear.


    "What I have in my hand is the Youxiang Qiluo fairy product, which has the effect of neutralizing all poisons. Within ten meters of it, any toxin will lose its effect. The pink lady''s own combat power is not very strong. We can use the Youxiang Qiluo fairy product to rush into it. Take Oscar''s detoxifying sausage, and then quickly kill it." Tang San said.


    "This idea is good." Dai Mubai nodded.


    "Then let''s hurry up." Oscar said impatiently.


    Tang San cast his gaze on Flanders and the master. They both listened to what Tang San and the others said just now. Chen Feng was there and there was no need to worry about everyone''s safety. The two nodded.


    "follow me."


    Chen Feng jumped and walked towards the dark forest.


    Although it was late at night, everyone was a soul master, and through the moonlight, they could clearly see the surrounding scenes, but they couldn''t see as far away as day.


    In order for Ning Rongrong and Oscar to keep up, Chen Feng was not fast.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Chen Feng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he turned to everyone and said, "Pink Empress''s lair is not far ahead. It''s up to you now."


    "We all act lightly. It would be best if we could approach Pink Empress without being noticed." Tang San said.


    The others nodded, and under the leadership of Tang San, headed towards the lair of the pink lady.


    Less than three minutes after advancing, everyone heard a rustling sound. Tang San took a look with the purple magic pupil and found that a large number of pink girls were gathering in one direction.


    "Have we been discovered?" Xiao Wu whispered.


    "We just came here, and even if we were discovered, the other party wouldn''t be able to gather so quickly. It must be Pink Empress who let them start gathering." Tang San said.


    "It''s night, and ordinary spirit beasts are resting, why are they gathering?" Ning Rongrong frowned.


    "Brother Feng said that this pink lady is the companion of the king of the earth. It must be the method used by the king of the earth to pass the message to the pink lady before he died. The pink lady should be called for revenge." Tang San guessed.


    "Then what should we do now?" Oscar asked.


    "Go on, as long as you can solve the pink lady in a short time, the other pink girls should disperse." Tang San thought slightly, and quickly made a decision.


    After walking for hundreds of meters, a crystal-clear pink scorpion appeared in everyone''s sight, each of which was about two feet long, swimming on the ground.


    Among these pink girls, there is a huge pink girl. The pink on her body is not only deeper and more exquisite, but also covered with a layer of fine scales. The head has six small dark red eyes, shining with faint cold light.


    "Do it."


    Tang San released his blue silver grass martial spirit, separated five blue silver grass and wrapped them around everyone''s waist, so that everyone would not leave the area of ??Qiluo Tulips, and at the same time he could expand when everyone was in danger. Rescue.


    "Baihulie Guangbo."


    Dai Mubai took the lead in releasing his second spirit ability, and the white energy light blasted among the dense pink girls, knocking out seven or eight girls.


    The Pink Empress let out a sharp scream, and a large number of pink girls rushed towards Tang San and the others. In addition to the front, a part of them surrounded them from both sides.


    Each pink girl exudes light pink gas, and it gathers towards Tang San and the others, but disappears within thirty meters of Tang.


    "Nine treasures are famous, one is power, second is speed, and third is soul."


    Nine-colored rays of light bloomed from Ning Rongrong''s body, and the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower appeared on her right palm. With a slight movement of her left hand, three rays of light sank into Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu.


    Seven or eight pink girls suddenly bounced up, their sharp tail hooks thorns towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Nether Hundred Claws."


    The second spirit ring on Zhu Zhuqing''s body burst into yellow light, and the sharp cat''s claws quickly attacked, leaving several claw shadows around her body, and the seven or eight pink girls were shot and flew out at the same time.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were in front of them, but within a few minutes, they came to the pink girl.


    "Oscar, detoxification little sausage" Tang San shouted towards Oscar.


    "I have a small sausage." Oscar chanted a spell and quickly produced six detoxifying small sausages. He ate one by himself, and threw the other five to Tang San and the others.


    After everyone took the detoxifying little sausage, Tang San took back the blue silver grass from everyone''s waist.


    Dai Mubai used the White Tiger King Kong Transformation and rushed towards the Pink Empress first. The latter spewed out a thick pink mist, but Dai Mubai took the poisonous little sausage, this poisonous mist could not help him.


    Just when Dai Mubai''s sharp tiger claws were about to take a photo of Pink Lady''s head, Pink Lady''s scorpion flicked her tail, and the thorn at the end pierced towards Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai could only give up the attack, and used the white tiger shield to resist.


    "The first soul ability, waist bow." Xiao Wu seized this opportunity, teleported to the side of Pink Empress, activated the first soul ability, and threw Pink Empress away.


    And the green ball of light prepared on Tang San''s palm was thrown out before the pink lady fell, the green light stretched instantly, and the huge spider web tied the pink lady straight.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Nether Triangle Kill."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure quickly rushed forward, dividing into three on the way, forming a triangle, trapping the pink empress in the middle. A light array lit up at the feet of the three figures, and a huge beam of light in the center of the light array rose into the sky. It just fell to the ground and was swept away again.


    The three figures swept out at the same time and appeared above the pink lady. The sharp cat''s claws slapped the pink lady one after another. Finally, the three figures merged into one and kicked the pink lady away.


    boom--


    The pink lady''s body fell heavily to the ground, and her crystal clear body was cut a dozen or so holes.


    Tang San hurriedly said, "Oscar, kill it quickly, the point is in the eye."


    Oscar took three steps and two steps. He drew a dagger from his waist and stabbed it straight down, ending the life of Pink Lady.

 Chapter 118： : Tang Sans Choice

    The Pink Empress was killed, and coupled with the powerful spirit power fluctuations on several people, the surrounding pink girls receded like a tide, and Tang San and the others were relieved.


    Oscar saw the purple spirit ring on the pink empress and directly sat down and began to absorb the spirit ring.


    "You all meditate and recover. I will help you protect the law." Chen Feng jumped from the tree. Although the battle just now was short, the consumption of several people was not small.


    "Thank you Feng Brother."


    Tang San and the others sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    No words for a night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Feng took everyone back to the previous camp. Ma Hongjun was still sitting there. At this time, he had undergone a lot of changes. The body that had been thinner because of taking the fairy grass seemed to be fatter again. , The whole person is full of a kind of hot atmosphere.


    "Dean Flander, hasn''t the fat man absorbed it yet?" Tang San asked in a bit of surprise. Oscar had already absorbed it, and they didn''t come back until dawn.


    Flender said: "It has been absorbed a long time ago. I let him continue to practice so that the energy brought by the spirit ring can be fully integrated with the body. This Lord of the Earth''s spirit ring is very suitable for him. His fourth spirit ability should be comparable. Not weak."


    At this moment, Ma Hongjun woke up, and a loud Fengming shouted from his mouth. His chubby body jumped up, the flames of his whole body flowed, and the golden red light was released instantly, and then quickly converged.


    A pair of small eyes opened suddenly, and they flickered with a look full of energy.


    Just when Ma Hongjun was about to show off his fourth spirit ability to the crowd, a snarling scream sounded from behind: "I''m fine in the morning, what are you talking about here?"


    Ma Hongjun shuddered immediately and hid behind Flander.


    Flander whispered to Ma Hongjun: "Your teacher Erlong has a bit of a bad temper during this period. You won''t really treat you like this. Please understand."


    "Flander, are you looking for a fight?" Even though Flander said quietly, Liu Erlong heard him and stared at him with sullen eyes.


    "Erlong, you just assume that I didn''t say it." Flender smiled awkwardly, and at the same time he thought that the master cast a look for help. At this time, only the master can stop Liu Erlong.


    "Erlong, stop making trouble," the master said.


    Liu Erlong''s delicate body trembled, and a string of crystal tears flowed out, and said: "You are not a good thing, you know you are bullying me."


    After speaking, Liu Erlong ran back to the camp again.


    "Fatty, what is your fourth spirit ability?" Oscar asked.


    "Let you see when you have the opportunity to do it. It feels very good, but the attack distance is a bit short, and every way to lock the opponent and release it." Ma Hongjun said mysteriously.


    "What is your arrogance, Feng Ge also took me to get the fourth spirit ring last night." Oscar said.


    "What is your fourth spirit ability?" Ma Hongjun asked curiously.


    "My fourth spirit ability is excitement, which can increase the user''s total attributes by 10% within five minutes." Oscar said triumphantly.


    Ma Hongjun said contemptuously: "It can only be increased by 10%, and only for five minutes. Your spirit ability is too useless."


    Oscar snorted and said, "Fatty, you can hear it clearly. All attributes are increased by 10%, and there are no side effects."


    The master''s voice came from behind everyone: "Xiao''ao''s fourth spirit ability is indeed very good. The fact that it has no side effects alone is better than most food-type spirit masters."


    Oscar said: "But my spirit ability also has a flaw, that is, it cannot be stored for a long time. After it is created, it must be used within a minute, but fortunately, it does not consume much spirit power, which is similar to mushroom intestines."


    "I have a pink sausage."


    After Oscar finished speaking, chanting the spell, the light condensed in his palm, and after a while, a crystal clear pink sausage as thin as a little finger appeared in his palm.


    Ma Hongjun laughed strangely: "Xiao Ao, when did your sausage become so small?"


    Oscar stunned and went back: "You haven''t eaten brother''s big sausage."


    Driving the car without warning, Zhu Zhuqing''s faces could not help but flushed, especially Xiao Wu, who gave Ma Hongjun and Oscar a fierce look.


    Chen Feng said sternly: "Fatty and Xiao Ao have already obtained the fourth spirit ring, Rongrong, Xiao San, what spirit beast do you want to get your fourth spirit ring from?"


    Ning Rongrong first spoke: "My first three spirit abilities are to increase strength, speed, and spirit power. The fourth spirit ability is to increase defense."


    Chen Feng said without hesitation: "I know that a four-thousand-year-old scaly beast is just right for you. I will take you there later."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Feng."


    Chen Feng looked at Tang San and asked, "Little San, how about you?"


    Tang San groaned slightly, and said a sentence that even the master was extremely shocked: "My fourth spirit ring wants to hunt ten thousand year spirit beasts."


    The master screamed in anger, strode to Tang San''s side, grabbed the latter''s shoulder, and said, "Little San, are you crazy? The ten thousand year spirit beast has exceeded the limit of the fourth spirit ring for five thousand years."


    Tang San said with extremely firm eyes: "Teacher, please believe me, my body has been tempered by the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot. I can withstand the ten thousand year spirit ring with at least 90% of the confidence. "


    Xiao Wu stood up emotionally and said, "Brother, unless you are 100% sure, I won''t let you do that."


    Tang San saw Xiao Wu''s worried look, and felt a little embarrassed for a while.


    The master looked at Chen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, surpass the limit to absorb the spirit ring. You have the most experience. How confident do you think Xiaosan can succeed."


    At this time, everyone else also turned their attention to Chen Feng, and no one was more experienced than Chen Feng on absorbing spirit rings.


    "Thousand-year spirit ring, as long as the body can bear it, there is no problem, but the ten-thousand-year spirit ring will cause a soul shock when it is absorbed, and the mental power must also be able to withstand it, otherwise it will become an idiot in the light of it, and it will die if it is heavy. "Chen Feng said.


    "What is the soul shock?" Tang San asked.


    "After the death of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, the soul has not dissipated, which is a kind of mental shock." Chen Feng explained.


    "Brother, you said you want to protect me forever. You must have nothing to do. I beg you, don''t absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring." Xiao Wu said with a worried expression.


    Tang San rubbed Xiao Wu''s head and smiled and said, "I was only 90% sure, but when Brother Jing Feng said that, I was already 100% sure."


    General Xiao Wu said suspiciously, "Brother, are you lying to me again?"


    Tang San smiled and said: "When did I lie to you? You forgot that I used to eat the fairy products I used to eat. My spiritual power can definitely withstand the soul shock of the ten thousand year soul beast."


    Xiao Wu looked at Chen Feng: "Brother Feng, is my brother really all right?"


    Chen Feng said: "If nothing happens, there should be no problem."


    Xiao Wu took a step forward and got closer to Tang San. Her warm red lips came to Tang San''s ear, and said softly, "Brother, I won''t stop you anymore, but if you die, I will accompany you too. "


    Tang San''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard the words, he knew that Xiao Wu was not joking.

 Chapter 119： : Four Thousand Years of Scaled Beast

    After everyone had breakfast, under the leadership of Chen Feng, they went to the active area of ??the scale beast.


    The activity area of ??the scaly beast is relatively far from here, and it took a long time to arrive there, and then it took another two hours to find the four-thousand-year-old scaly beast that Chen Feng said.


    After all, Chen Feng only knew its approximate area of ??activity, not sure of its exact location.


    It is a soul beast shaped like a crocodile. It is about five meters away from the body, with four eyes on its head, and its thick limbs are like buckets. The biggest feature is that it is covered with a layer of black scale armor, each of which is the size of a palm. , Looks extremely tough.


    Tang San said in a low voice, "The most important combat power of the scaled beast lies in close hand-to-hand combat. It is extremely powerful and has amazing defensive power. It can almost ignore the attacks of most fellow cultivators. Let''s try our best not to go head-to-head with it."


    Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and others nodded slightly, and then everyone attacked together.


    "Winding."


    The first to attack was Tang San, and dozens of blue silver grasses stretched from the front and the left and right sides to tie up the scaly beast that was sleeping with closed eyes.


    "Roar."


    The scaly beast was awakened by Tang San''s attack, opened his blood-red eyes, and roared, trying to break the blue silver grass on his body, but the resilience of the blue silver grass exceeded its estimate. , Struggled twice, still did not break free.


    "Nine treasures are famous, one is power, second is speed, and third is soul."


    At the same time that Tang San started, Ning Rongrong also released his martial spirit. The Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda was suspended on the right palm, bursting with nine-color light, and the left hand moved, the first three spirit rings were shining at the same time. Dao beams were submerged into Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s bodies respectively.


    "Baihulie Guangbo."


    "Phoenix FireWire."


    After receiving Ning Rongrong''s boost, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun also activated their second and first spirit abilities, respectively, and the white energy shock wave and purple flame bombarded the scaled beast.


    The scaly beast uttered pain, and its power burst suddenly, breaking the blue silver grass on its body. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s attacks only made it feel pain, and did not cause any substantial damage.


    "This defense is really strong." Dai Mubai couldn''t help being speechless. Even if he opened the white tiger body cover, his defense would not reach this level.


    After breaking free from the shackles of the blue silver grass, the scaly beast rushed towards Tang San and the others.


    "The White Tiger King Kong has changed."


    Seeing the scaly beast coming violently, Dai Mubai''s third spirit ring glowed with purple light, and immediately rushed towards the scaly beast. As a strong attacking spirit beast, it was most appropriate for him to stop the scaly beast.


    The defensive power of the scaly beast is strong. In the course of the battle, it is basically hard to accept the opponent''s attack, and rarely chooses to dodge.


    The sharp tiger claws slapped the scaly beast, and the blade-like nails on the tiger''s claws ran across the scaly beast. Sparks splashed, but only a few white marks were left.


    Instead, Dai Mubai himself was shocked back by the powerful power of the scale armor beast.


    "Netherworld Soul Claw."


    Zhu Zhuqing rushed forward, leaving behind a series of afterimages. The sharp cat''s claws slapped on the scaled beast. Like Dai Mubai, he still failed to break through the scaled beast''s defense, but the scaled beast roared in pain. With a sound, the action became slower.


    "Zhuqing''s strength is not as good as Mubai, so why can it hurt the scaled beast?" Flander frowned slightly when he saw this scene, he didn''t understand the reason.


    "Xiaofeng, this should be the result of your special training on Zhu Qing." The master looked at Chen Feng. Although he didn''t understand it, he knew it must be related to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded. After another six months, Zhu Zhuqing''s control of''Dark Jin'' is getting better and better.


    "Brother, help me."


    Ma Hongjun yelled, and a phoenix erupted from his body. It was not from his mouth, but from the rising flames of his body. Several pieces of hot golden-red flames poured all over his body, and the third spirit ring on his body A purple light burst out, and a pair of huge flame wings spread out behind it.


    After everyone worked together for so long, Tang San immediately understood Ma Hongjun''s meaning. As soon as he lifted his right hand, a green ball of light condensed in his palm, and then threw it towards the scaled beast.


    Ma Hongjun''s fire wing flapped behind his back, and his body flew up, with a dazzling flame tail, like a bolide, chasing towards the green ball of light.


    The green light stretched in an instant, and the giant spider web enveloped the scaly beast.


    The cobweb woven with blue silver grass was more resilient than the first spirit ability. The scaled beast was immediately trapped in a ball, unable to move. As it struggled, the blue silver grass tightened.


    And at this moment, Ma Hongjun swooped down and landed on the ground with a boom.


    The flame suddenly dimmed, and the fire wing behind it stretched out toward the sky, and the right fist hit the ground heavily. In a moment, the air was distorted, causing a shock.


    Because of this shock, the struggling body froze for a moment.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Phoenix Howl Sky Strike."


    The powerful phoenix flame burst out instantly, the loud phoenix sound pierced the golden cracked stone, and a powerful phoenix flame spewed out from under the ground, taking Ma Hongjun and the scaled beast into flight.


    The flame phoenix rushed into the height of more than ten meters, and the fire wings spread out in the air, like a real fire phoenix came to the world.


    The scaly beast let out a painful roar, and when the dazzling phoenix flame dissipated, the scaly beast''s body fell heavily to the ground, and the entire scaly beast was burnt red.


    "White Tiger Meteor Shower."


    Dai Mubai seized the opportunity and activated his fourth spirit ability, forming countless fist-sized white light **** around his body, rushing towards the scaled beast.


    The scales of the scaly beast were a little scorched by Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flames. At this time, it was the time when the defense power was weak [Penquge www.boquge.xyz].


    Boom--


    Countless white **** of light bombarded the scaly beast''s body, the scaly beast screamed constantly, and the rising dust completely submerged its body.


    When they recovered calmly together, the scaly beast lay convulsively on the ground, and the spider web woven from blue silver grass was still tied to the scaly beast.


    "Its key lies in the mouth, Rongrong, kill it soon." Tang San reminded.


    Ning Rongrong heard the words, and did not twist. He took out an iron sword from the soul guide and pierced it through the mouth, ending the life of the scaly beast. A purple spirit ring was suspended above the scaly beast''s body. Sitting down on the spot, began to absorb the spirit ring.


    "The cooperation of the children is getting more and more adept." Flender said with satisfaction.


    "Each of them is a genius." The master nodded slightly, obviously also very satisfied with the performance of Tang San and others.


    "I really look forward to it for twenty years. At that time they should all be the top soul masters in the mainland." Flender said.


    "Twenty years have passed, and we are all old. There can be several twenty years in our lives." The master sighed.


    "Know it, don''t cherish it." Flender said irritably, looking at the master and Liu Erlong.


    When the master saw this, a touch of pain appeared on his face, and his fists were clenched.


    "Xiaogang, is it because being with me makes you so painful?" Liu Erlong saw the painful look of the master, and he also felt anxious pain.


    "President Flander, the next thing that needs to be hunted is the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, leave it to me." Chen Feng said.


    "You are willing to make a move, and it saves us that we have moved a few old bones." Flender smiled. Chen Feng was willing to make a move, and he naturally couldn''t ask for it.

 Chapter 120： : Zhu Zhuqing’s Fifth Soul Skill

    An hour later, Ning Rongrong successfully absorbed the spirit ring of the scaled beast


    Under the leadership of Chen Feng, Shrek and his team continued to set off towards the next goal, and it took more than a day to find the ten thousand-year-old crypt spider.


    The ten thousand-year-old crypt spider is about the same size as the two-thousand-year human face spider. It also has eight spider legs, but it is obviously not as slender and powerful as the human face spider. The body is gray and white, and there are some yellow around it. Spider web.


    Bang Bang, boom boom¡ª¡ª


    To deal with this kind of soul beast that had just entered the Ten Thousand Years level, Chen Feng was very simple and rude, took out the Hunyuan stick, and rushed directly up. The Crypt Demon Spider had just noticed it and had already flown into the sky.


    "It really takes the aesthetics of violence to the extreme." Ma Hongjun said with his eyes glowing with stars.


    "As Feng Ge''s opponent, it is really miserable." Oscar couldn''t stand it anymore, covering his eyes with his hand, and mourning for the Crypt Demon Spider for three minutes.


    After half a moment, the half-dead Crypt Demon Spider was still in front of Tang San by Chen Feng.


    "Little San, kill it and absorb the spirit ring." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Thank you, Brother Feng, but I plan to go to Binghuoliangyi to absorb the spirit ring. I have taken the octagonal Xuanbing Grass and Blazing Apricot Jiaoshu. Absorbing the spirit ring here has a multiplier effect," Tang San said.


    "Then you go." Chen Feng nodded.


    Tang San didn''t stop, and rolled up the Crypt Demon Spider with the blue silver grass, and the Eight Spider Lances on his back were released, leading his body towards the direction of the eyes of the ice and fire with an astonishing speed.


    Liu Erlong looked behind Tang San''s departure and sighed: "With the persistence in his heart, he will definitely succeed. As a woman, no matter what decision her man makes, she should support him unconditionally. He is right. , You should be happy for him, he is wrong, the big deal is to let him go."


    Xiao Wu murmured: "The big deal, just go with him. I should support him in anything."


    Ning Rongrong looked at Chen Feng and asked curiously: "Brother Feng, Zhu Qing is left now, what soul beast are you planning to take her to hunt?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "The last time I came to Sunset Forest, I thought about what spirit beast Zhuqing''s fifth spirit ring should hunt. You rest here, and Zhu Zhuqing and I can go there."


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard Chen Feng''s words, his heart trembled, and his cold eyes softened.


    Flander nodded slightly: "That''s good, you guys go and get back."


    Chen Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said with a smile: "Zhuqing, let''s go."


    After speaking, Chen Feng''s figure rushed out, and Zhu Zhuqing quickly followed.


    Only Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were on the road much faster. In order to keep Zhu Zhuqing in the best condition, Chen Feng directly hugged Zhu Zhuqing forward.


    Two hours later, Chen Feng finally found the soul beast that was going to help Zhu Zhuqing hunt.


    It was a fierce tiger. It was four meters away. It had black and white patterns all over the body. There were layers of black air surging around the body, and there was a faint lavender light gleaming in the airflow. Even the black and white patterns on its body were constantly changing. Surging, as if coming to life.


    This black-and-white patterned tiger is called Shadow Tiger, a very rare and rare soul beast. When Chen Feng encountered it last time, he was surprised by its talents. If it wasn''t for the age, he would be a little moved.


    "You step back, this guy''s talent skills are a bit weird." Chen Feng whispered to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and retreated to a hundred meters away.


    Chen Feng didn''t hide his whereabouts right now, took out the Hunyuan stick, and rushed directly towards the Shadow Tiger.


    The Shadow Tiger woke up instantly, and the muscles of his whole body suddenly tightened. After seeing Chen Feng''s figure clearly, a touch of fear appeared in the deep tiger eyes.


    "Roar--"


    Without any hesitation, Shadow Tiger turned around and ran away.


    After discovering Shadow Tiger¡¯s talent skills, Chen Feng spent more than half a month''playing'' with it in order to figure out the characteristics of this skill, leaving a great psychological shadow on Shadow Tiger.


    Chen Feng speeded up, and after a few breaths he caught up with the Shadow Tiger, and the Hun Yuan stick smashed towards the huge tiger head.


    A burst of black light burst onto the huge body of the Shadow Tiger, and then its entire body turned into a black shadow, disappearing directly, and Chen Feng hit the ground directly with a stick.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng did not have any surprises. This is the shadow tiger''s talent skill. It can transform itself into a shadow state, merge with the shadow, and then instantly emerge from other shadows.


    This skill is a magical skill for the assassin. If Zhu Zhuqing can obtain this skill, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    After the Shadow Tiger disappeared, Chen Feng''s mental power was released, paying attention to every move around him, the Shadow Tiger''s skill also had a certain range, otherwise it would be too bad for the sky.


    Chen Feng and Shadow Tiger stood in a stalemate for three minutes, and finally Shadow Tiger couldn''t help it, and did not choose to escape, but drilled out of Chen Feng''s shadow for the last fight.


    The black shadow turned into a physical entity again, with sharp fangs biting towards Chen Feng''s neck.


    At this moment, Chen Feng suddenly turned around and smashed the Shadow Tiger away with a stick.


    The huge tiger body fell to the ground and slid for more than ten meters, and finally stopped after hitting a big tree. Just as the Shadow Tiger stood up again and was about to perform its transformation again, Chen Feng followed one after another.


    Bang Bang, boom boom, roar¡ª


    A continuous attack did not give the Shadow Tiger any chance.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Shadow Tiger lay on the ground with a lot of air and less air.


    Because the Shadow Tiger Martial Soul had exploded from its body before, only a few other light **** were exploded this time, and Chen Feng inadvertently integrated them all.


    "Zhu Qing." Chen Feng put away the Hunyuan stick and shouted at Zhu Zhuqing in the distance.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure turned into an afterimage, and after a few breaths, he came to Chen Feng and glanced at the Shadow Tiger lying on the ground.


    "I will help you protect the law." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and ended Shadow Tiger''s life with a single claw. A black spirit ring rose from Shadow Tiger''s corpse. She sat up on the spot and pulled the spirit ring with her own spirit power.


    When the majestic energy poured into Zhu Zhuqing''s body, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    But at this time, she could only rely on herself. Chen Feng walked to sit under a big tree to protect her.


    The process of absorbing the spirit ring was exceptionally smooth. In less than half an hour, Zhu Zhuqing successfully absorbed the shadow tiger¡¯s spirit ring. It was as if the shadow tiger was abused by Chen Feng and cast a psychological shadow. Zhu Zhuqing killed it. relief.


    The clear eyes suddenly opened, flashing a deep black light.


    "Have you got the talent skills of Shadow Tiger?" Chen Feng asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face showed a faint smile, nodded slightly, and said: "My fifth spirit ability is called Shifting Shadow, and within a hundred meters, it can instantly emerge from the shadow of anything, and In the shadow state, immune to any physical energy attack."


    "Does it consume a lot of soul power?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Not big, with my current spirit power, there is no problem in maintaining it for half an hour," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "I helped you obtain such a good spirit ability, do you want to thank me?" Chen Feng smiled badly.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t understand Chen Feng''s meaning, there was a faint blush on her small face, walked forward, and was about to kiss Chen Feng, but Chen Feng suddenly hugged her and lowered his head.


    After a long time, Zhu Zhuqing was out of breath, and Chen Feng would be willing to let her go.

 Chapter 121： : Chen Feng as the captain

    Two hours later, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing returned to the place where they had separated from Flanders and others. At this time, it was dark, and everyone had set up a camp and sat around the bonfire. The atmosphere was a little dull.


    Hearing the movement, everyone turned their heads eagerly and saw Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing. Everyone was a little disappointed. Ning Rongrong said, "Brother Feng, Zhuqing, you are back."


    "Has Xiao San not come back?" Chen Feng glanced, and did not see Tang San, and Xiao Wu''s worried look on his face also proved this.


    Ning Rongrong nodded slightly, and said with some worry, "Xiao Wu hasn''t eaten anything yet."


    "It will take longer for the leapfrog to absorb the spirit ring. Don''t worry too much, Xiao San will definitely be fine." Chen Feng comforted, taking the situation of Xiao San and absorbing the ten thousand year spirit ring, there is still no big problem.


    Chen Feng''s comfort didn''t restore everyone''s mood much, especially Xiao Wu. Now unless he sees Tang San, no one can comfort him.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing also sat down by the bonfire and waited with everyone.


    Another half an hour passed, the moon was already high in the sky, and a figure was stretched very long under the moonlight. Xiao Wu looked up, and after the excitement ignited in the almost desperate eyes, she immediately bounced and turned towards Ran over to the figure.


    "Brother...Brother..." Xiao Wu shouted, but her voice was a little hoarse because of crying.


    Seeing Xiao Wu running over, Tang San also accelerated, and finally the two figures overlapped and hugged each other tightly.


    The others were relieved when they saw Tang San returning safely.


    Xiao Wu hadn''t eaten anything, and her spirit was tense. At this moment, seeing Tang San return safely, her spirit slackened and she fell into a coma in Tang San''s arms.


    This night, Tang San hugged Xiao Wu to sleep, and a shameless person took the opportunity to ask Zhu Zhuqing to sleep, Zhu Zhuqing blushed and agreed.


    But in this environment, the two obviously couldn''t do anything, they just hugged each other to sleep.


    Early the next morning, when everyone was awake from their sleep, Flanders was afraid of extraordinarily life skills and urged everyone to leave the sunset forest as soon as possible.


    After a night of recovery, Xiao Wu has almost recovered, but she was held to sleep by Tang San last night, and when she looked at Tang San, her face would be slightly ruddy.


    Shrek and his party walked towards the outside of the forest. Oscar touched Tang San with his shoulder and asked, "Little San, what is your fourth spirit ability, let us see."


    Tang San smiled slightly: "Similar to the skills of the Crypt Demon Spider, with a slight variation, do you really want to see it?"


    "Of course, the fourth ring of Wannian, besides Feng Ge, you are the first." Oscar said.


    The conversation between Tang San and Oscar also attracted the attention of others, and everyone wanted to see what spirit abilities Tang San had obtained from the Crypt Demon Spider.


    "Okay." Tang San showed a smirk, raising his right hand, and the blue silver grass appeared in his palm. At this time, the blue silver grass was a little different from before. It had become pure black, giving a feeling of depression. a feeling of.


    Four spirit rings, two yellow, one purple, and one black, moved up and down around Tang San''s body. The black spirit ring quietly lit up with a somewhat restrained light. Sixteen and the pitch-black blue silver grass suddenly rushed into the ground around Oscar. When he came out, it instantly converged above his head, forming a single cage.


    "This is my fourth spirit ability, born out of the spider web cage of the Crypt Demon Spider, named Blue Silver Cage." Tang San introduced.


    Dai Mubai flicked the dark blue silver grass with his fingers, and a sonorous voice came from it. The soft blue silver grass was as hard as steel at this time.


    Dai Mubai wanted to try the performance of the Blue Silver Prison and released his martial spirit. The white light of his right fist surged and bombarded the Blue Silver Prison. Suddenly, a fine crack appeared in the Blue Silver Prison, and he made up for it. With the last punch, Lan Yin''s prison was completely broken.


    Ma Hongjun frowned and said: "Brother, although your Blue Silver Prison is fast, your toughness is much worse than that of a spider web bondage. Is this the only thing about Ten Thousand Years Soul Ability?"


    "Really?" Tang San''s eyes showed a weird smile, and the black light on his body appeared again, almost for an instant. In addition to him and Xiao Wu, including the feet of Chen Feng and Flander, the black light instantly rose. In the blink of an eye, blue and silver cages were formed.


    But before the Blue Silver Prison was formed, Chen Feng had already emerged from it.


    Flender''s expression changed a little, and he exclaimed: "Group control skills. Isn''t this a skill that can only be possessed by control spirit masters above level 50?"


    Group control skills refer to the ability to instantly lock multiple opponents so that they have no chance to dodge.


    Like the poison of the lone goose and the ice of the water ice, this skill can also control multiple opponents, but it can only be called a range control skill.


    The master also showed a slight smile on his stiff face, and said, "It seems that Xiao San''s fourth spirit ability is very good. If it can cooperate well with other people, it can exert a huge effect."


    Oscar asked: "Brother Feng, Xiaosan¡¯s Blue Silver Prison, there is no sign at all. How did you escape?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "Little San''s mental power is very different from mine. The moment he used the blue silver prison, I broke his mental lock."


    Ning Rongrong said, "Zhuqing, I didn''t have time to ask you last night, what is your fifth soul ability?"


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, and directly released the spirit of martial arts, and then the fifth spirit ring lit up, and her whole body turned into a black shadow, blending into the ground, and in the next instant, she emerged from Xiao Wu''s shadow.


    Everyone was shocked and looked towards Zhu Zhuqing. They came out of Tang San''s Blue Silver prison like this, and appeared silently behind Xiao Wu.


    The master thought of something and asked: "Zhuqing, does your fifth spirit ring come from the Shadow Tiger?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, obviously not expecting the master to guess the origin of her fifth spirit ring so quickly.


    The master said: "This skill is really suitable for Zhuqing. As an agile attack type spirit master, with this skill, her threat to opponents will be greatly increased."


    Flender smiled happily: "This trip to the sunset forest, we can say that we have gained a lot, and everyone has got a very good spirit ring."


    The master said: "There are still a few days before the Soul Master Competition, everyone needs to practice more, not only to familiarize themselves with their soul skills, but also to familiarize them with teammates, so as to better cooperate."


    Hearing what the master said, Tang San and the others nodded slightly.


    There was no accident on the way back, and everyone returned to Shrek Academy smoothly.


    After a good day''s rest, early the next morning, everyone was told to gather in the woods behind the teaching building. This time even Chen Feng was called over.


    After Chen Feng and others arrived, the master slowly walked with four people. These four were the elite students originally trained by Liu Erlong. In addition to the Tailong who had already met, there were three others, namely:


    Huang Yuan, Wuhun Lone Wolf, a thirty-fifth-level assault system soul sovereign, two soul rings are yellow and one purple.


    Jingling, Wuhun skeleton, thirty-fifth level assault system soul sovereign, two yellow and one purple soul ring.


    Crimson Pearl, Wuhun Healing Scepter, thirty-fifth level auxiliary soul master, two yellow and one purple soul rings.


    "They will be substitutes in the future. In the previous game, you have to hide your strength and can''t play all of them," said the master.


    Everyone nodded, and the master continued: "Before the training, there is one thing I want to talk about. In the past, because Xiao Feng''s level was too high to be able to fight spirits with you, Mubai was the captain. Now Xiao Feng joins. , Xiao Feng will be the captain, what do you think?"


    "I have no opinion." Dai Mubai said first.


    With Chen Feng''s intrepid strength, with him, no one is qualified to be the captain.


    After Dai Mubai, other people also expressed no opinion.


    The master nodded, and the matter was confirmed.

 Chapter 122： : Team uniform storm

    "Next, I will tell you about the rules of the competition."


    The master kicked the sleepy Ma Hongjun next to him with a smile, and continued: "The rules are limitations, but they are also advantages that can be used. Only by knowing the rules can you maximize your strength."


    After being kicked by the master, Ma Hongju immediately woke up. He happened to see Jiang Zhu on the opposite side, his small eyes lit up, and he greeted him.


    Jiang Zhu is nineteen years old, about 1.5 meters tall, and has crimson hair. Although her appearance is not as good as Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, she is definitely a beautiful woman.


    Jiang Zhu found Ma Hongjun saying hello to her, blinked her eyes, and there was a gentle smile on her pretty face. In her opinion, Ma Hongjun was a chubby little brother with a very cute fat head and big ears.


    The master continued to tell everyone about the rules of the competition. The rules are very complicated, and most people don''t understand it after listening to it.


    Chen Feng summarized a few, divided into several points:


    First, there are some restrictions on the competition. For example, participants must be under twenty-five years old, must not use weapons, or disable opponents.


    The reason for not using weapons is to ensure the fairness of the Soul Master Competition, so that the participating students can better demonstrate their strengths. In this way, Chen Feng''s Hunyuan stick and Tang San''s hidden weapon can no longer be used.


    The reason is even simpler if you can''t hurt your opponent. Those who participate in the Soul Master Competition are all the elites of the Soul Master, and each of them is very precious, and is the target of the Empire, the Kingdom, and the Soul Palace.


    Secondly, there is the competition system. The competition is divided into three parts, qualifiers, promotion and finals.


    The qualifiers consist of twenty-eight soul master teams from the Tiandou Empire competing in turns. Each team sends seven players to team battles. The points system is adopted, and the five teams with the highest points enter the promotion match.


    The promotion match is a ranked match between the five teams of the Tiandou Empire and ten teams selected by the five kingdoms. Each team still sends seven players, but it is a heads-up. The winner stays on the field and loses. One side continues to send players until all seven players on one side are defeated.


    The finals consisted of 30 teams selected and sent by the Tiandou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, as well as the three seeded teams for the competition. The competition system is a little more complicated. Team battles and individual battles are available, and byes will be conducted based on points.


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said, "Master, how complicated the rules of this game make me feel dizzy."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Fatty, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember the rules. As long as you don''t lose a game, the champion will definitely be ours."


    The master nodded slightly: "Xiao Feng is right. It is important to understand the game system and make tactical arrangements, but in the face of absolute strength, these are weak."


    Ma Hongjun said nonchalantly: "With a few of us and Brother Feng, which team is our opponent?"


    The master said solemnly: "In the previous game, your seven little monsters and the small forward can only play at most three at the same time in each game. Among them, Rongrong can''t play. I want to train her."


    Ma Hongjun said in surprise: "Only three?"


    If Chen Feng is included in these three, there is no problem. If it is not included, once they encounter a strong opponent, they may lose the battle. .


    The master said: "During the qualifiers, you need to save your strength so that you will not be targeted by your opponents. After all, you only need to enter the top five in the qualifiers."


    Chen Feng spread his hands and said that it didn''t matter. Even if he was asked to play seven, no team could force him to use a tenth of his strength.


    Tang San nodded and said, "Teacher, I understand."


    The master''s stiff face became softer, and said: "In the next few days, I will conduct tactical drills for you. For your goals, work hard."


    Today, everyone spent training. With three days left before the game, Chen Feng approached Flanders with a piece of clothing in his hand, which was their uniform.


    "Xiaofeng, what can you do for me?" Flander pushed his glasses and asked.


    "Dean, can this team uniform be changed?" Chen Feng said with a black face, such a shit-green team uniform with the words''Recruitment for Title Advertisement'' written on it, he didn''t want to wear it.


    "Xiaofeng, you also know that the college''s funding is tight, and advertising fees are urgently needed to fill the gap in the college''s funding." Flander said solemnly.


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. The previous Shrek Academy was indeed tight on funding, but although the new Shrek Academy is not as rich as the Tiandou Royal Academy, the funding is by no means as tight as this. All this is Flanders. The stingy character is making trouble.


    "Dean, we can take less of the advertising fee and use it to make up for the loss of the college. Isn''t this always a problem?" Chen Feng said.


    The advertising fee is divided between the academy and the participating students. Although Flanders stingy, he never takes advantage of the students. In this regard, it is much better than other students.


    Flander groaned slightly, and treacherously smiled: "After the uniform is changed, the difficulty of attracting investment will increase a lot. You need to spend 30% of the advertising fee to make up for the loss of the college."


    Chen Feng said: "No problem, but we need to design our own uniforms."


    Flander said readily: "Yes, but you must leave enough space for advertising."


    Chen Feng suddenly smiled and said, "Dean, can I advertise?"


    Flender hesitated for a moment, and asked, "You are not a businessman, what kind of advertising?"


    Chen Feng retorted: "Who said that only businessmen can advertise? Ordinary people can also advertise, such as marriage advertisements and marriage advertisements."


    Flender said: "If you go to a marriage advertisement, you are not afraid that Zhu Qing [youyou reading www.uutxt.xyz] will look for you desperately?"


    "I''m just making an analogy." Chen Feng smiled. If he really went to a marriage advertisement, with Zhu Zhuqing''s character, he would really look for him desperately.


    Flender smiled and said, "It''s not impossible for you to advertise, but the advertising fee..."


    Chen Feng asked directly: "How much advertising fee do I need?"


    Flender rolled his eyes and said treacherously: "Different advertising spaces have different costs. For example, the back requires 10,000 gold soul coins."


    Chen Feng threw a card directly to Flanders and said, "Just the back position. After the new uniform is designed, I will send it along with the advertising slogan."


    Flender looked at the card thrown by Chen Feng, and the light of gold soul coins flashed in his eyes.


    After discussing the change of the uniform, Chen Feng left Flender''s office.


    The Seven Shrek Monsters were all waiting outside Flender''s office. When they saw Chen Feng coming out, they looked expectantly and asked, "How is it, did the dean agree?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "The dean agreed, but he said that after the uniform is changed, advertising costs will be reduced, and he asked to reduce our advertising costs by 30% to make up for the loss of the college."


    Tyrone said in relief: "As long as I don''t let me wear these green clothes, let me do anything."


    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "It''s really great."


    Chen Feng said: "The dean lets us design the new uniforms by ourselves, as long as we leave enough advertising space, but only three days before the game, we must design the uniforms as soon as possible and allow some time to make the team. clothes."


    Ning Rongrong said: "My family has a tailor shop in Tiandou City. After the team uniforms are designed, I can let them make them. Within a day, they can definitely make them."


    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "Then let''s go back and design the uniforms."


    The others also nodded.

 Chapter 123： : No one can fight

    Three days later, Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    As the main arena of the Tiandou Division, the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena was not engaged in fighting for a month ago, and internal reforms were carried out to combine all the divided arena and the main arena to form a huge competition arena. .


    In addition to the VIP area, the transformed Arena of Souls can accommodate 80,000 spectators at the same time. Tickets for the Arena of Souls have been sold out as early as a month ago. You can imagine the Soul Master Competition. How grand it is.


    In the early morning, the sun has not risen from the east, and there is already a crowd of people outside the Arena of Souls. Everyone enters in advance to occupy a good position, because each ticket has a corresponding seat number. They want to be the first place in the opening ceremony. God, I saw the young soul masters participating in the competition up close.


    Those who participated in the Soul Master Contest were all outstanding young soul masters, and they were excellent young soul masters in the hearts of the girls.


    "Wow, a lot of people." Xiao Wu couldn''t help exclaiming, looking around and looking around. It was the first time she saw such a big scene.


    "Brother Feng, is it too high-profile for us to do this?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said.


    They are now wearing a new team uniform, with black as the main color, and according to personal preferences, with some other colors, everyone looks like a new look.


    These are not the main points. The key is that the back of their team uniforms are embroidered with red silk threads: there is no one who can fight.


    This sentence is Chen Feng''s advertising slogan. It is not promoting any product, but rather like pulling hatred.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Fatty, what are you afraid of with me?"


    Ma Hongjun stood up and said, "Who said I''m scared."


    Flander wondered why Chen Feng did this, and asked: "Feng Xiaozi, you spent 10,000 gold soul coins just to bring hatred to our Shrek Academy?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "Of course not, I just said what I felt, and at the same time added a sentence to the monster quotations of our college, maybe it can be regarded as a classic quote by the students in the future."


    Flender said irritably, "You can cause trouble more than me."


    Chen Feng said: "My dean, didn''t you say that you are mediocre if you dare not cause trouble?"


    Flender was left speechless by Chen Feng. While they were talking, a group of people had already arrived in the main arena. The rest area was specially provided for the participating academies. Most people could not enter here, and it seemed a little quieter than outside.


    The participating players from the various colleges and universities are here. Naturally, some people have noticed the words behind Chen Feng and others. Some people are disdainful, and some are angry, but they are not ready to do it.


    "I''m going to register the students." Flander said, the registration office has registered. After the registration is successful, in future matches, no more players can be added or replaced.


    "What kind of college is that? The students and teachers are so beautiful." Ma Hongjun''s eyes swept across the rest area, and finally stopped on a group of people wearing ice blue dresses.


    "Fatty, can you think of anything else in your head?" Xiao Wu said contemptuously, pulling Tang San away from Ma Hongjun so as not to be damaged by him.


    "It''s really beautiful." Oscar said with red eyes.


    "That''s Tianshui College." Chen Feng smiled. He also saw Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er in the team of Tianshui College. They were chatting with other players.


    "Tianshui Academy, one of the five element academies, is a strong opponent." Tang San said seriously, the five element academies are already strong teams.


    Perhaps Chen Feng''s gaze had been staring for too long, and Shui Yue''er glanced here, and a surprised expression suddenly appeared on her face: "Sister, look, it''s him."


    Shui Bing''er followed Shui Yue''er''s sight, and when she saw Chen Feng, she was also surprised: "Unexpectedly, he would also participate in the Soul Master Competition. I don''t know what academy he is?"


    Shui Yue''er said with an idiot look: "A domineering declaration that has nothing to fight, it''s so handsome."


    Shui Bing''er said helplessly: "Yue''er, don''t forget that the deaths of Elder Shuiyuan and Shuigan are probably related to him, and he is now in a competitive relationship with us."


    Shui Yueer said: "These do not affect his handsome."


    Shui Binger was immediately speechless, and her sister, once the idiot committed an idiot, her IQ was basically zero.


    "hiss."


    Chen Feng suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and Zhu Zhuqing''s two-finger Zen made a 360-degree rotation around his waist.


    "Does it look good?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    "The two of them are not as big as you together." Chen Feng said in her ear, hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s waist.


    "Not serious." Zhu Zhuqing''s small face suddenly showed a blush, and he glared at Chen Feng, but the corners of his mouth were unconsciously curved.


    At this time, Flander came back and said: "The registration has been completed, and I will enter the venue soon for the opening ceremony. You guys will give me a little bit of energy. Don''t lose the face of our academy. Our goal is to be a champion."


    "Champion, just like you want to win the championship?" A very uncoordinated laughter came over.


    The faces of everyone in Shrek suddenly became cold, and they looked in the direction from which the voice came. It was an academy team near them, wearing a moon-white soul master robe, embroidered with silver silk thread decoration, and a cyan circle on their shoulders. Embroidered with the word Canghui.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be a group of defeated generals." Dai Mubai''s team in Canghui Academy saw a few acquaintances who were beaten by them outside the Star Dou Forest.


    "Who do you think is the defeat?" a young man in his early twenties said angrily.


    "Of course it means you. If you don''t accept it, you can come and try it now." Ma Hongjun stepped forward, moved his hands and neck, and made a clicking sound.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." The young man was furious and wanted to do it.


    Chen Feng walked to Ma Hongjun''s side, put a hand on his shoulder, and smiled: "What is your group of little white dogs, you have lost your status, do you have a master, quickly lead away."


    "Who is the dog you scold?" The people from Canghui Academy rushed up together, with an overwhelming aura, as if to fight in groups.


    With this momentum, Chen Feng didn''t scare him, and he smiled faintly: "Whoever answers the call is a dog, and it''s still a group of barking wild dogs. I''m the best at hitting dogs, you can come up and try."


    Everyone in Canghui Academy was extremely angry. At this moment, a vigorous and powerful voice sounded: "What are you doing?"


    Hearing this voice, the students from Canghui Academy hurriedly separated from the sides. An old man of about 60 years walked over, also wearing a moonwhite spirit master robe, but embroidered with golden silk thread.


    Flender was watching the play from behind, but when he saw this man, his eyes jumped.


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "The master is here, take the dog back."


    The old man glanced at Chen Feng with a gloomy look, but it didn''t happen. He said to everyone in Canghui Academy, "Go."


    The people at Canghui College looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything, and obediently followed.


    Ma Hongjun laughed: "It''s really different when the master comes, really obedient."


    "Fatty, you have to be careful. This old guy is called Shi Nian, Martial Soul Can Meng. It is an invisible and innocent special martial soul capable of producing all kinds of illusions. Since he is extremely insidious, he must be reported. I didn''t make any expressions just now, but it actually hated us." Chen Feng said.


    "Kid Feng is right. This old guy''s spirit power has already exceeded level 70. You have to be careful. I didn''t expect him to become a teacher of Canghui College. It seems that the students of Canghui College are good." Rand said solemnly.


    "Brother Feng, you have to save me." Ma Hongjun was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly. He was just stared at by a sinister soul sage.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if he comes to provoke me, I won''t let him go back alive."

 ~： Shelf testimonials

To see the fastest updated error-free novel, please remember https://www.novelhall.com! The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 124： : Salas Undefeated in the East

    "Okay, the opening ceremony is about to begin, everyone is ready to enter." Flender waved his hand, and after speaking, he and the master and others slipped away.


    Sure enough, the staff of the competition quickly entered the rest area and began to organize the admission of students from various colleges.


    I don''t know if it was deliberately targeted or by coincidence. Shrek Academy was the last one to enter the venue. Under the leadership of the staff, everyone walked into the entrance channel together.


    At the moment of entering, everyone in Shrek was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Around the huge and open square, there are countless shouting and cheering spectators. Such a sensational scene is much more sensational than the football and basketball matches that Chen Feng saw in his previous life.


    Right in front of the central venue is a rostrum with a golden background, and behind the rostrum is the renovated VIP area.


    The wide field has a diameter of more than 150 meters. The colleges that have entered in the front have lined up a neat formation in the center of the field. Each college enters the field, and there is a special emcee on the podium to introduce it.


    "The last entry was the Shrek Academy''s participating team. Shrek Academy''s predecessor was Blue Blaster Academy. A total of twelve players participated in the competition. The slogan they reported was: No one can play. This is a very good one. A confident slogan, I hope they can achieve good results in the competition."


    Flander originally came up with the slogan: champion without opponents.


    It was changed to the current slogan at the request of Chen Feng. For this, Chen Feng also paid a fee of 10,000 gold soul coins.


    After the emcee uttered the Shrek Academy''s slogan, many students from the Academy turned their attention to the people of Shrek Academy, and they all wanted to teach Shrek Academy a lesson during the game.


    "Brother Feng, you don''t know how much hatred you have caused us." Facing those cannibalistic eyes, Ma Hongjun was a little guilty.


    "When you wait for the game, give them a lesson and they will be convinced." Chen Feng smiled.


    Finally, Shrek Academy''s admission was completed.


    "All acquaintances."


    Chen Feng looked towards the VIP table. He basically knew the people on it, such as Prince Xue Xing, Mengshen Ji, Bai Baoshan, and Zhilin. They all sat in the second row of the VIP seats.


    There were only three people sitting in the first row. Ning Fengzhi and Salas, whom Chen Feng knew, were sitting on both sides. There was one person in the center, wearing a gold-red robe and a crown of golden diamonds on his head, and his faces looked like Gu Yue and Xue Xing. How similar is the prince? But he was a little older, and his temperament was far from that of Prince Xuexing.


    "He is the Xueye Great Emperor, right."


    Who can sit in that position? The identity is self-evident.


    In addition to these people? Chen Feng also saw two unexpected people, Xue Qinghe and Xue Ke? Xue Qinghe also sat in the second row, while Xue Ke was a woman disguised as a man? Standing behind him.


    "Why are the two of them here?" Chen Feng asked secretly in his heart? He remembered that in the original work, these two people did not appear here, but these things were not very important, so he didn''t think much about it.


    When Chen Feng looked at Xue Qinghe and Xue Ke? The eyes of the two were also at him? Xue Ke said happily, "Big Brother, look, it''s Brother Chen Feng."


    After Yuexuan''s departure, Xue Ke had gone to Shrek Academy to find Chen Feng, but Chen Feng had already left? So Xue Ke did not see Chen Feng.


    "Is it him?" Xue Qinghe secretly said in his heart. He has been investigating Chen Feng secretly? It is a pity that not much information has been investigated, making him uncertain.


    "Salas looks like this? It''s really a bit like the Eastern Undefeated."


    Chen Feng took a close look at Salas, now Salas is pale and needless? A little bit more girlish? With his big red robe? It is really similar to the undefeated East described by Mr. Jin.


    After all the academies entered, Emperor Xue Ye began to give a speech, followed by Ning Fengzhi. For such a speech, Chen Feng had never been interested at all, and he was a little drowsy.


    After Ning Feng finished his speech, the emcee asked: "Sect Master Ning, as the most powerful auxiliary soul master of the Heaven Dou Empire, which of the 28 teams in the Heaven Dou City Division do you prefer?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly: "Among the 28 teams, we really have a very promising team. Not only do they have the ability to pass the qualifiers, they are also very likely to win this continent''s Advanced Soul Master Academy. The champion of the elite competition."


    "Oh?" The emcee asked in surprise: "Sect Master Ning can be so optimistic about this team. This team must be very extraordinary. I don''t know which college is participating in the team?"


    Ning Feng laughed and said, "Shrek Academy."


    Ning Fengzhi had just finished speaking, and almost all of the people on the stadium turned their eyes to everyone in Shrek Academy. Everyone wanted to see what the difference between Shrek Academy''s participating teams was. It was worthy of Ning Fengzhi''s optimistic view.


    Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi also looked sideways at the same time, their eyes fixed on everyone in Shrek Academy.


    Chen Feng froze for a moment. This was different from what he had imagined. He didn''t expect Ning Fengzhi to say it like this. It might be because of him that Ning Fengzhi felt that Shrek Academy was not afraid of all powerful enemies.


    "Rongrong, I found out that I was wrong?" Ma Hongjun said.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Rongrong asked puzzledly.


    "On the ability to pull hatred, Feng Ge is far worse than your father. I''m sure that in every next game, other colleges will target us." Ma Hongjun said.


    "This is not necessarily a good thing. The more our opponents target us, the more we can discover our shortcomings. Isn''t this the purpose of our participation in the Soul Master Competition?" Chen Feng laughed.


    "Brother Feng is right. Whether or not he can win the championship is the second thing. Being able to grow in battle after battle is our biggest gain." Tang San said blindly for the victory of the game, but fell behind.


    The voice of the master of ceremonies sounded again: "I did not expect Sect Master Ning to be so optimistic about Shrek Academy. I hope Shrek Academy will have a wonderful performance in the competition. Next, I will ask Wuhun Palace Platinum Bishop Salas to draw the qualifiers. After the draw , The vice team of Tiandou Royal Academy will compete with their opponents in the first round, which is the only match today."


    There are a total of 28 teams in the qualifiers, and each team has to play 27 games. That is to say, there will be no competitions for only three days in the next month. This kind of high-intensity competition puts pressure on every student. All are big.


    The palace maid walked to Salas with the sign of the academy. When Salas saw the pretty palace maid, there was no desire in his eyes, some just disgust.


    "In the first round of the qualifiers, Canghui Academy played against Zixing Academy."


    "In the first round of the qualifiers, Oakland College played against Flame Radiance College."


    "In the first round of the qualifier, Tiandou Royal Academy played against Shrek Academy."


    When I heard that the first opponent of Tiandou Royal Academy was Shrek Academy, the entire arena suddenly became a sensation, because everyone can immediately see if Shrek Academy is worthy of Ning Fengzhi''s optimism.


    Everyone in Shrek Academy also looked weird, unexpectedly such a coincidence would happen.


    Ma Hongjun said with a fierce face: "It''s great, they drove us out at the beginning, and today let them see what strength is."


    Everyone in Shrek remembered the shame at the time.


    At the end of the draw, Salas said in his somewhat sharp voice: "This seat swears by the honor of the Soul Hall. The draw is absolutely nothing false. At the same time, I hereby announce that all students who can enter the finals, the Soul Hall will Exceptionally allowed him to join the Wuhun Temple directly."


    As soon as this statement came out, the participants in the stadium were already in an uproar.


    Emperor Xueye''s expression was obviously gloomy, and he was very dissatisfied with Salas''s actions. Ning Fengzhi beside him shook his head at him, and his expression only slightly eased.


    "The contradiction between Wuhun Palace and the two empires has grown."


    The expression of Emperor Xueye changed just now. He was watching the change in his eyes, thinking about which side he would help in the future, but putting aside his personal feelings, he didn''t think that the Wuhun Palace would destroy the two empires and the way to dominate the Douluo Continent. it is good.


    It''s just that the hatred made Bibi Dong''s psychology a bit distorted and his behavior was a bit more extreme.

 Chapter 125： : One kick five, the first blind monk in the national service

    "Next will be the first game of the first round of the qualifiers. Tiandou Royal Academy will play against Shrek Academy. Please prepare for the two academies. After half an hour, the game will officially start."


    The voice of the emcee pulled Chen Feng''s thoughts back. This matter was not in a hurry, he had enough time to think about it.


    "Brother Feng, you are the captain, so let''s make the tactical arrangements." Tang San said. Chen Feng is not only strong, but also has many fantastic ideas in tactics.


    "Brother Feng, let me play, I must teach the guys from Tiandou Royal Academy a good lesson." Ma Hongjun said eagerly.


    "Sect Master Ning¡¯s words let us become the focus of the entire arena. Then we should play the demeanor we deserve. In addition to the four of Tyrone, I, Xiaosan and Mubai will play the game. The three of us have the best melee ability. Strong, solve them as quickly as possible." Chen Feng smiled.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s personnel arrangement, Ma Hongjun looked like a discouraged ball, looking at Chen Feng with a grievance, causing Chen Feng to get goose bumps.


    Tyrone laughed, patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, and said, "Fatty, don''t worry, brother, I will definitely help you teach those guys from Tiandou Royal Academy."


    "Brother Feng also played, half a minute will be enough to solve them." Tang San said.


    "My plan is to resolve the battle within ten seconds." Chen Feng smiled.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Under the guidance of the staff, Chen Feng and others walked up to the Fighting Soul Stage. On the opposite side, members of the Second Team of Tiandou Royal Academy also walked up.


    Regardless of the strength, the appearance of the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy is still very good, wearing light gold uniforms, embroidered with the word Tiandou on the left chest, and seven silver stars on the back.


    "A group of **** kicked out by our Tiandou Royal Academy. I really don''t know what you can make Sect Master Ning admire?" The captain of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy is a petite boy? This person has fair skin? The voice is very feminine, like a girl.


    "Sect Master Ning must have missed it? Do you see the logo of their academy? How ugly, it''s so funny." Behind the petite boy? A beautiful girl said, the girl''s chest is full of plump? Cover her mouth and nose with her hands. ? It seems that everyone in Shrek has an unpleasant smell.


    "You--" Tai Long was furious, and wanted to rush to beat them, but Chen Feng held him down.


    "What do you care about with a yin and yang person, a hooker? Want to beat them? There will be opportunities later." Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Who do you think is the goulan girl?" The flamboyant girl immediately went crazy.


    "Who will answer the talk?" Chen Feng smiled.


    Tyrone laughed and said: "Brother Feng? You are really amazing, yin and yang, goulan girl, really a perfect match."


    The petite boy said coldly: "Okay, you are good? Although killings are forbidden in the competition, it is okay to let you wander for ten and a half months?"


    "With you, are you worthy?" Chen Feng said with disdain.


    At this moment? The referee stepped onto the stage of soul fighting and said: "Both sides salute? Prepare for each? The game will begin immediately."


    After the mechanical salute of the two sides? Each stood in line.


    VIP seats.


    Emperor Xue Ye looked at the ring with a smile and couldn''t help asking: "Sect Master Ning, why are you so optimistic about Shrek Academy?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly: "Shrek Academy has eight outstanding young soul masters. Among them, their captain Chen Feng is the best of all soul masters I have ever seen."


    Emperor Xue Ye was very surprised. Ning Fengzhi, as the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, had seen countless soul masters. If Ning Fengzhi hadn''t exaggerated it, one could imagine how high the gold content was.


    Salas on the side heard Ning Fengzhi''s words and looked sideways.


    "Your Majesty, it''s true that the little girl is also in Shrek Academy, but she didn''t play in this game." Ning Fengzhi laughed. He said this mainly for Salas, and told the latter not to go here. The idea of ??a team.


    "Oh? That said, this Shrek Academy student was trained by Guizong?" There was a touch of joy on the face of Emperor Xue Ye, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had always supported the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said, "They were not cultivated by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. The dean of Shrek Academy is Flander, the flying horn in the iron triangle of gold and iron. He brought these children to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. , But was driven out by Prince Xue Xing, and joined the Blue Tyrant Academy as a last resort."


    "What?" The Emperor Xue Ye was startled, and recalled in his mind that Mengshenji had indeed told himself about this incident, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, considering the royal face, he forcibly restrained himself from not turning around to ask Prince Xue Xing.


    "Game start."


    The referee waved his arm and announced that the first game of the first round of the qualifiers had officially started.


    The first minute of the game was for the players from both sides to activate the martial arts. During this minute, no hands were allowed.


    "Open Martial Soul."


    Chen Feng let out a low voice, and Dai Mubai, Tang San and others started their martial arts.


    On the stage of fighting the spirits, the light bloomed. Except Chen Feng, everyone opened their spirits, and the spirit rings of the players on both sides were the best configuration.


    Before it started, the players on both sides had already engaged in an imposing match.


    When everyone saw Tang San''s black fourth spirit ring, they couldn''t help but exclaim, as long as they knew a little bit of spirit master knowledge, they all understood what it meant.


    "Ten Thousand Years Fourth Ring!" The emperor Xue Ye''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Ning Fengzhi: "Sect Master Ning, why didn''t Chen Feng activate the Martial Spirit?"


    "Your Majesty..." Ning Fengzhi hesitated.


    "Sect Master Ning, just say anything." The Great Emperor Xue Ye said.


    "Perhaps in his opinion, there is no need to activate Martial Soul," Ning Fengzhi said.


    When the Emperor Xue Ye heard this, his face suddenly became darker. The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was built by the royal family, but he didn''t have the qualifications to let the other party open the martial spirit.


    Chen Feng raised his arm, the countdown has started with five fingers, and when the last finger was held down, he shouted: "Hands."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng took the lead and rushed away.


    The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy is composed of five attacking departments, a control department and an auxiliary department. The five attacking department spirit masters stand in a row in front. Their martial arts are: lion, bear, tiger, leopard, and wolf.


    When Chen Feng came to the leftmost Soul Wolf Master, the latter did not react at all, and Chen Feng directly kicked him into the Leopard Soul Master next to him.


    The Leopard Soul Master directly slammed into the Tiger Soul Master next to him.


    One hit one, and one kicked five, which was comparable to the first blind monk in the national costume.


    "Little San."


    Chen Feng yelled at Tang San, Tang San immediately understood what Chen Feng meant. The third spirit ability was activated, and a ball of green light was thrown from his hand, turning into a big net in the air, and attacking the other five. The soul master shrouded.


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed, leaving behind a series of afterimages, and he appeared directly behind the showy auxiliary female soul master, and kicked past without mercy.


    The petite captain of the control system looked back, and was hit by the girl with a flamboyant gesture, and smashed into the five assault system spirit masters together.


    At this time, the cobweb woven with blue silver grass also fell down, binding the seven people together inside.

 Chapter 126： : Sister Xue Ke wants to see me

    All this happened between the electric light and flint. It only took three seconds before and after. The seven people were tied together like a ball. The more they struggled, the tighter they were.


    "Mubai, go on."


    Chen Feng appeared next to the ¡®ball¡¯ and kicked the ¡®ball¡¯ towards Dai Mubai. In order to explode the spirit of the Tiger Spirit Master, Chen Feng could target him and kick it.


    Dai Mubai smiled jokingly. He remembered the shame that day very clearly. Now that he has the opportunity, he must take his revenge. He first stopped the''ball'' with a kick, and then passed it to Tang San.


    Bang bang bang--


    Everyone in Shrek directly started a Cuju game, but every time they passed the ¡®ball¡¯, it was accompanied by screams.


    "Stop it, we surrendered." Seeing that the situation was not good, the leading teacher of the Second Team of the Tiandou Royal Academy quickly threw out a white towel to prevent Shrek from continuing to kick.


    At this time, ten seconds was approaching, and Chen Feng directly kicked the''ball'' out of the ring.


    A metal attribute light ball fell out, making Chen Feng''s eyes bright.


    "Ding Dong! The Chiyan Tiger Martial Spirit is detected, and the host Martial Spirit Heaven and Underworld God Tiger is the same type of martial spirit, is it fusion?" The mechanical prompt sounded in Chen Feng''s ear.


    "Fusion."


    Chen Feng said not as if, the golden attribute light ball suddenly turned into a stream of light, submerged into his body, merged into the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit, making the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit slightly strengthened.


    The audience at the scene was stunned by this scene. The Second Team of Tiandou Royal Academy was like a group of ordinary people without spirit power in front of Shrek Academy.


    The whole game only took ten seconds, and Shrek Academy told everyone with actions, who is the real strong.


    The leading teacher of the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy saw his students have blue noses, broken muscles and broken bones, and shouted angrily: "Referee, I want to complain. This is not a game at all, but a murder. I demand a sentence negative."


    Chen Feng sneered: "The rules only prohibit killing and maiming opponents. Are they dead or maimed?"


    Disability in the rules refers to those injuries that cannot be recovered. Although the members of the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy look miserable, these injuries are all recoverable? They are not injuries.


    Chen Feng added: "Moreover, our auxiliary soul master? Healing skills are always on, ready to heal at any time? If we want to kill, do we need to do this?"


    The referee was a little hesitant. At this moment? Two more referees ran into the ring, and the three discussed it. Finally, they announced loudly: "The first round of the qualifier? Shrek Academy won."


    As the referee''s voice fell, cheers rang out from the audience.


    "Little front is the best."


    Huo Miao was also on the audience stage, cheering loudly for Chen Feng, Chen Feng smiled at her? She immediately seemed to eat honey? A sweet smile appeared.


    "Brother Chen Feng is really excellent." Xue Ke whispered with a blush on her small face.


    The Great Emperor Xue Ye stood up with a green face, glanced at the Prince Xue Xing behind him sharply, and then walked away.


    Ning Fengzhi followed the Great Xueye with a smile on his face, while Saras sat in his original position thoughtfully, looking at everyone in Shrek Academy.


    On the viewing platform specially provided for the participating academies? Flender eagerly said to Liu Erlong and the master beside him: "I will take one step first."


    Liu Erlong said puzzledly: "Boss F, what are you going to do?"


    Flender¡¯s eyes flashed with the light of gold soul coins? He smiled: ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to talk about advertising. Little monsters are so good? There must be more merchants who want to cooperate with Shrek Academy. This time we posted ."


    Liu Erlong heard the words? A black line appeared on his forehead? Flander''s greedy character? Can''t be changed.


    When Chen Feng and the others returned to the rest area, the fat man walked over and wanted to give Chen Feng a bear hug: "Brother Feng, it''s too much relief. I eliminated them in ten seconds and beat them like that."


    However, Chen Feng dodged in disgust, flashed to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, took her in his arms, and said to Ma Hongjun: "Fatty, I told you a long time ago, I don''t like men."


    "Haha." Tyrone couldn''t help but smile directly.


    Tang San said: "After this game, I am afraid that all participating teams will value us."


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "To defeat the opponent when he is fully prepared and convince him to lose is what a champion should have."


    Ma Hongjun said: "Brother Feng is right. Our Shrek Academy is not afraid of any opponents."


    Ning Rongrong reminded: "Let''s go back to the academy first. If it is later, we may be watched."


    The Arena of Souls provided a special channel for the participating students, and Shrek and his team walked out from here.


    "Rong Rong." Just when they left the Great Fighting Arena and were about to return to the academy, a familiar voice came from their side. Everyone turned their heads and saw Ning Fengzhi walking towards them.


    "Dad." Ning Rongrong ran over excitedly and plunged into Ning Fengzhi''s arms.


    Ning Fengzhi took Ning Rongrong and walked over together, and greeted everyone with a smile: "Hello, we meet again."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Sect Master Ning is here waiting for us, what should be the matter?"


    Ning Fengzhi said lightly: "His Royal Highness wants to see you and Tang San."


    "What does His Royal Highness look for with us?" Chen Feng asked, wondering if Qian Renxue wanted to test him again.


    Ning Fengzhi said: "His Royal Highness has inquired about something about Tang San''s father, and wants to talk to Tang San and tell you to come over because Princess Xue Ke wants to see you."


    "It seems that Tang San has already told Ning Fengzhi about his identity." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart, because of him, Ning Fengzhi''s Clear Sky Hammer hadn''t been seen by Tang San, but Ning Fengzhi knew about some things.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "It turned out that it was Sister Xueke who wanted to see me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng felt a pain in his waist. Zhu Zhuqing''s two-finger Zen made a 360-degree rotation around his waist, and his clear eyes stared at him tightly.


    Chen Feng smiled awkwardly: "I just treat her as a younger sister."


    Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, and Jiang Zhu couldn''t help laughing at Chen Feng''s appearance.


    Ning Fengzhi said, "Rongrong, you go back to the academy with everyone, and I will take Chen Feng and Tang San to see His Royal Highness."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Okay, Dad."


    Ning Fengzhi took Chen Feng and Tang San to a teahouse not far from the Great Fighting Soul Arena. The teahouse was antique and small in scale, with only three floors, but the decoration was very luxurious and very quiet.


    "Brother Chen Feng." The three of them came to the private room on the second floor. They just walked in, they heard a cry like a oriole, and then a beautiful shadow ran over.


    This shadow is Xue Ke, and she has already changed back to women''s clothing.


    "Sister Xueke." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Chen Feng, you are too good today. You won the game without using Martial Spirit." Xue Ke laughed.


    "I''m usually so good." Chen Feng said without humility.


    Xue Ke froze for a moment, then let out a silver bell-like laugh: "Brother Chen Feng, you are so funny."


    Xue Qinghe also walked over and said with a smile: "Sister, elder brother has something to talk about. You are familiar with the surroundings. Why don''t you take Brother Chen Feng out for a stroll."


    After speaking, he glanced at Chen Feng with a deep meaning.


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes, didn''t he just want to match him with Xue Ke?


    "Yeah." Xue Ke nodded, then looked at Chen Feng: "Brother Chen Feng, what do you think?"


    "Okay." Seeing Xue Ke''s expectant look, Chen Feng couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Brother Chen Feng, let''s go." Xue Ke smiled happily.

 Chapter 127： : Assassinated

    After the two left the teahouse, they strolled around on the nearby streets.


    Xue Ke was like a little sister, very interested in many things. The two of them wandered for several hours, and until the evening, Chen Feng sent Xue Ke to the gate of the palace.


    "Brother Chen Feng, can I still play with you in the future?" Xue Ke said with some dismay.


    "Go back quickly, otherwise your family will worry about it. In the next period of time, I will participate in the Soul Master Competition. I may not have time to play with you." Chen Feng said.


    "Then can I go to watch your game?" Xue Ke asked.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Chen Feng, then I will go back first." Xue Ke smiled happily, and then walked towards the depths of the palace.


    The palace is not very far from Shrek Academy, but not too close. It takes almost an hour. This is mainly because the streets are complicated. If you fly directly over it, ten minutes will be almost the same.


    When Chen Feng walked to an uninhabited alley, he suddenly stopped and looked towards the shadow of the corner: "Your Excellency has been with me for so long, it''s time to come out."


    When he was shopping with Xue Ke, he found that the other party was following. At first he thought that the other party was protecting Xue Ke, but after Xue Ke left, the other party still followed, which was obviously directed at him.


    A black figure walked out from the dark, with a black hooded face, only a pair of eyes exposed.


    "It was discovered by you. It seems that your strength is really not easy." The black-clothed man said hoarsely.


    "Who are you?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "The dead don''t need to know so much." The man in black said, directly releasing his martial soul, which is a kind of bird martial soul. Seven spirit rings of two yellow, three purple, and two black rose from his feet. , Impressively is a soul saint.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Feiyu chases the soul."


    The purple light bloomed, and then feathers shot towards Chen Feng like sharp arrows overwhelming the sky.


    "The ghost is lost."


    Chen Feng''s footsteps were mysterious, and his whole person was like an illusion, shuttled through the dense feather arrows, countless feather arrows passed by, but none of them hurt him.


    "How is it possible?" The pupils of the man in black shrank slightly? There was a moment of loss of consciousness? At this moment, Chen Feng disappeared from his sight.


    "Where did it go?"


    The man in black looked left and right? Chen Feng was not found.


    "Behind you." A faint voice sounded behind the man in black? Before the man in black could turn his head, Chen Feng struck a hand knife on his neck? He fainted him.


    "I want to see who wants to kill me?" Chen Feng tore off the black cloth on the face of the man in black. It was an old and ruddy face? He was probably between 60 and 70 years old? But Chen Feng didn''t know him.


    Chen Feng looked for him again, and found a token, which was the token of Wuhun Hall.


    "People from the Spirit Hall?" Chen Feng''s expression fell cold, thinking that the opponent might have been sent by Salas? Today''s game? His exposed strength made Salas moved to kill him.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I felt that someone was blaming the Wuhun Hall. After all, when the Wuhun Hall found a genius, he must try to recruit him first? Wouldn''t he be murdered so quickly.


    "Could it be Prince Xue Xing?"


    There are not many people who have the courage to put blame on Wuhun Hall, and the only one who has enemies with him? Only Prince Xue Xing.


    Chen Feng was not sure for a while who wanted to kill him, and shot him to seal the man in black''s spirit power? Then he woke him up and asked coldly, "Who sent you to kill me?"


    "Unexpectedly, you hide so deeply? Even I was planted in your hands." The man in black said.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party? Covered the other party''s mouth with the black cloth just torn off? Then stepped on the other party''s left leg with a click, directly breaking the bone of the other party''s left leg.


    "Say, you sent you here?" Chen Feng pulled the black cloth out of the opponent''s mouth again and continued to ask.


    The man in black was sweating with pain, but he still said stiffly: "I won''t say it, you kill me."


    "Dare to be hard." Chen Feng plugged the man in black''s mouth again and broke his right leg.


    "I said, I said..." When Chen Feng pulled off his mouth, the man in black said hurriedly, with a hint of fear on his face.


    "Who is it?" Chen Feng asked.


    "It''s Lord Salas." The man in black said scaredly.


    "Martial Soul Palace?" Chen Feng sneered.


    "Yes, you''d better let me go, otherwise you will face endless pursuits in the Spirit Hall." The man in black threatened.


    "Dare to threaten me when I die." Chen Feng sneered, stretched out his hand to pinch the neck of the man in black, and snapped the latter''s neck in the horrified eyes of the man in black.


    "Is it really the Martial Soul Palace?"


    After this cross-examination, he actually felt that the possibility of Wuhun Palace was smaller.


    Putting the body of the man in black into the Soul Guidance Device, Chen Feng took him outside the city to dispose of it. After all, some information can be found from the body, so it is better to be careful.


    After doing all this, Chen Feng returned to Shrek Academy and came to the place where he practiced on weekdays.


    Zhu Zhuqing was practicing, and when he saw Chen Feng coming back, he gave a cold snort and glanced to the side.


    "Zhuqing, what''s the matter?" Chen Feng walked over and asked pretendingly. Zhu Zhuqing must have learned about his and Xue Ke going shopping, and he was a little jealous.


    "Why don''t you go to your sister Xueke, why are you here for me?" Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "Zhuqing, I really just treat her as my sister, you have to believe me." Chen Feng explained.


    "Humph." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at the other side again.


    Chen Feng had no choice but to use his tricks, grabbing Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and holding her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing wanted to push Chen Feng away.


    "Use practical actions to show my love for you." Chen Feng smiled badly, then lowered his head and covered it.


    "Hmm--"


    After a long time, the two separated, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed, and his lips were slightly swollen.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Are you not angry now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing gave Chen Feng a white look and said, "Tomorrow, go shopping with me."


    "No problem." Chen Feng smiled, unexpectedly Zhu Zhuqing would be jealous like this.


    They played against the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy today, and there will be no match tomorrow. They originally planned to practice, but Zhu Zhuqing wanted to go shopping, it was not impossible.


    "Did Xiao San tell you about me and Xue Ke going shopping?" Chen Feng asked. Zhu Zhuqing shouldn''t follow him, and only Tang San knows about it.


    "Don''t blame the third brother." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Why should I blame him? Where is he now?" Chen Feng smiled, thinking in his heart, if there is a chance, he must put eye drops in front of Xiao Wu and get back in revenge.


    "After returning, the master gave special training to Rongrong and called the third brother together. Now he should be in the old wooden house of Teacher Erlong." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Chen Feng nodded, knowing that the master was asking Tang San to practice distraction control.


    Distraction control can be regarded as a jerk, but for many people, it is of no use at all. Chen Feng will not use it for the time being. If it is really needed, just go straight to Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi was distracted and controlled his cultivation to the point of Qiqiao Ruyixin. If the method of distracted control was revealed from him, he believed that it would not take long before he could successfully cultivate.

 Chapter 128： : Tactics against Elephant Academy

    The next day, Chen Feng accompanied Zhu Zhuqing on the street for a day, and finally coaxed her.


    Two days later, all participating academies have completed the first round of qualifiers. Today, the second round will start. Shrek and his team came to the Arena of Souls.


    "Look at it, it''s the Shrek team. Their strength is so strong that they defeated the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy in ten seconds."


    "It is worthy of the team that Sect Master Ning is optimistic about. They must be the first place in the qualifiers."


    "..."


    Although only one game was played, Ning Fengzhi''s words were ahead, and they ended the battle in ten seconds, leaving a very deep impression on the audience. Now many people are optimistic about the Shrek team.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect our team to have fans so soon." Ma Hongjun saw the audience cheering for them, especially those beautiful female audiences, his saliva almost came out.


    "As long as you have the strength, there will be more and more fans, but you pay attention to your image, otherwise the fans will be scared away by you." Chen Feng laughed.


    He still remembers a sentence from his previous life: E-sports, food is the original sin.


    Fighting spirit matches are similar to e-sports. As long as you can win the championship, you are afraid that there will be no fans?


    Entering the Arena of Souls, two staff members immediately greeted them and led them to the rest area of ??the participating teams.


    Seeing Shrek Academy''s arrival, many students from other academies looked over, and most of them focused on Chen Feng and Tang San.


    Chen Feng kicked five at a time without using his martial spirit. Although it seemed simple, if he had no power, let alone kicking five, he couldn''t even kick one.


    Tang San''s most dazzling thing was that ten thousand year spirit ring, everyone knew how difficult it was to absorb ten thousand year spirit ring in the fourth spirit ring.


    Ma Hongjun asked: "Teacher, who is our opponent today?"


    Flander was busy talking about advertisers for the past two days, and didn''t pay attention to these at all. He said angrily: "How do I know if it''s you or me."


    Ma Hongjun said with a black line: "Teacher, don''t lose money, and care about us."


    Flander smiled weirdly: "Do you have an opinion?"


    As a direct disciple of Flanders, Ma Hongjun knew him best. Seeing him like this, he immediately shuddered? He shook his head quickly and said, "No objection."


    Flender smiled and said: "Don''t worry? I left these things to Xiaogang and Erlong. Yesterday? They have been paying attention to the participating students in various colleges."


    Not long after Flander finished speaking? The master and Liu Erlong walked over.


    Tang San asked, "Who is our opponent today?"


    The master handed a piece of information to Tang San and said, "Your opponent today is the Elephant Academy? This is the information of their participating students. The specific tactical arrangements? You discuss it together."


    After the master handed over the information to Tang San? He left with Liu Erlong.


    Tang San opened the information and looked at it. It recorded the information of the students participating in the Elephant Academy, but only one competition had been held. The information collected by the master was not very complete.


    After reading it, Tang San gave you a brief introduction: "The Elephant Academy was created by the Elephant Armor Sect? This time their students are all direct disciples of the Elephant Armor Sect, the Wuhun Diamond Mammoth, which is a kind of defense. The extremely powerful defensive martial spirits, of which the spirit power of three of them exceeds the forty level."


    Tang San looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Brother Feng? How do you think we should respond?"


    Chen Feng said: "The Elephant Sect is very similar to the power clan, and they both follow the limit current? Only one focuses on defense and the other focuses on strength? Although they are strong in one aspect, their flaws are equally obvious."


    Ning Rongrong nodded slightly, and said, "The Elephant Armour Sect''s people are very defensive? It is said that their suzerain, Hu Yanzhen? In terms of defensive force, they outperform many Title Douluos, but their speed is their flaw."


    Chen Feng asked: "Little San, what do you think is the best way to face such a defensive, powerful, and slow opponent?"


    Tang San thought about it for a moment, and said, "Using You Dou to consume them alive."


    Chen Feng said: "This is a good way, but the area of ??the Fighting Soul Platform is limited, so this method won''t work."


    Tang San thought for a moment, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he uttered a word: "Poison."


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile: "Their defenses are strong, but they are not very resistant to poisons. Using poison to deal with them is the best way."


    Tang San frowned and said, "Brother Feng, among us, only my Blue Silver Grass is poisonous, but the sharp thorns of Blue Silver Grass may not even pierce their skin."


    Chen Feng said angrily: "Blue Silver Grass''s spikes can''t break their defenses, won''t you cut a few holes in him first?"


    Tang San thought for a while and looked at Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar. He wanted to cut a few holes in the people of the Elephant Academy. Zhu Zhuqing was suitable. However, there is another key to this plan, that is, the other party was poisoned to poison. How to delay this period of time, the best way is to fly into the air.


    Seeing Tang San so quickly, Chen Feng nodded slightly and said: "In this game, I, Xiaosan, Zhuqing, and Tyrone will play, but this time I only provide flying ability and nothing else. "


    Tang San said, "Brother Feng, your flying ability comes from the wind and thunder wings. Once you use it, it will definitely be exposed. It''s better to change to Xiaoao. His mushroom intestine also has the ability to fly."


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "With my current strength, it will be exposed. Although Xiaoao''s mushroom sausage has the ability to fly, it can''t bear such a heavy weight unless Tyrone is replaced."


    He can now toughen Sword Douluo, and in the entire Douluo Continent, there are not many people who can threaten his life. Even if Bibi Dong comes, he can still run if he can''t fight.


    As for Qian Daoliu, he wouldn''t run out to chase him because of an external spirit bone.


    Tang San nodded slightly, Oscar''s flying mushroom intestines carried a maximum of 500 catties, and several of them must have weighed more than 500 catties.


    As time passed, the third day of the game finally began.


    Because of the excellent performance in the previous game, and the opponent is the Elephant Academy, Shrek Academy was assigned to the central fighting platform this time, and it was the first game.


    The people on the VIP stage have basically not changed. The Dream God Machine and Prince Xue Xing have all come, but the first row has changed from three people to five people.


    In addition to the Xueye Great Emperor, Ning Fengzhi and Salas, the two extra people were Gurong Bone Douluo, one of the two titled Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    The other is Hu Yanzhen, the lord of the Elephant Sect. Hu Yanzhen''s body is a bit surprising. He is more than 2.5 meters tall. One person occupies three large seats in the VIP seat and sits there like a meat mountain.


    "Brother Feng, do you know someone who looks like a mountain?" Ma Hongjun asked in a low voice.


    "He is Hu Yanzhen, the lord of Elephant Sect." Chen Feng glanced at Hu Yanzhen on the VIP stage, and was shocked by the huge size of the opponent.


    Hu Yanzhen will grow up like this, which is related to his acquisition of Martial Soul Diamond Mammoth.


    In the Douluo Continent, martial arts still have a great influence on the appearance and personality of people. For example, the spirit masters of the two monkey martial arts spirits of the Crazy Team. They look a bit like monkeys, and even make some monkeys inadvertently. Actions.


    "Compared with him, I feel I am too slim." Ma Hongjun smiled.


    "Fatty, does being slim have something to do with you?" Xiao Wu gave Ma Hongjun a contemptuous look.


    "Brother, take care of your Xiao Wu, he is discriminating against fat people." Ma Hongjun said sadly.

 Chapter 129： : Hu Yanzhens killing intent

    VIP seats.


    Gu Rong asked Ning Fengzhi next to him, "Fengzhi, why is this old boy Hu Yanzhen coming?"


    With a smile on his face, Ning Fengzhi also replied with the method of forcing the sound into a line: "You can see the opponents of the Elephant Academy today, and Salas called Hu Yanzhen over, I am afraid it is to suppress Shrek Academy."


    Gu Rong smiled and said: "With the strength of Chen Feng''s kid, let alone Hu Yanzhen, the old kid standing on the sidelines, it''s useless even if he goes personally. Wuhun Palace''s plan this time will probably be frustrated."


    Ning Fengzhi said indifferently: "Even Uncle Jian can only be tied. There are a few people on the entire continent who are his opponents."


    While Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong were talking, the players on both sides had already begun to walk towards the soul fighting platform. Although they were mentally prepared, they couldn''t help taking a breath when they actually saw their opponents.


    When the seven members of the Elephant Academy climbed on the Soul Fighting Platform, the entire Soul Fighting Platform trembled with their footsteps. It was not like seven people at all, but like seven mountains.


    Among the seven, the shortest is more than two meters tall, and the tallest is 2.5 meters tall, which is about the same as Hu Yanzhen.


    "This body is too big." Tai Long couldn''t help saying, the body of their power clan is already very big, but compared with the people of Elephant Armor Sect, it is nothing short of a witch.


    "When the Elephant Academy recruits students, there is a prerequisite, that is, the weight must exceed three hundred catties." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "There are such strange rules, even Fatty can''t meet the entry requirements." Tang San couldn''t help saying.


    The team members of both sides walked to the center of the fighting spirit stage. The big man in the elephant academy standing in the center stepped forward, clasping his fists and said: "The elephant academy team, captain, Hu Yanli, the forty-three defense soul sect.


    When Hu Yanli was speaking, the fat on his body was trembling with the voice, and a pair of small eyes stared at Chen Feng, fierce light flickering.


    Chen Feng also took a step forward and said faintly: "Shrek Academy team, captain, Chen Feng."


    Hu Yanli said angrily: "If you don''t report your soul power level, do you look down on me?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "My spirit power level is a secret? Want to know? You must use your strength to do it, but I don''t think you have that strength yet."


    The opponent is aggressive? Obviously targeting them? Why should he give each other a good face? And the purpose of Hu Yanli''s move was to find out his spirit power level? How could he let the other party succeed?


    "presumptuous!"


    Before Hu Yanli spoke, there was an angry shout from the VIP table? Hu Yanzhen''s face was gloomy? There was killing intent in his eyes looking at Chen Feng.


    "Hu Yanzhen, what do you want to do?" Gu Rong stood up and said coldly.


    "This kid is rude, and doesn''t teach him a lesson? What is the face of my Elephant Sect?" Hu Yan said angrily.


    "I think he''s right? Your grandson is indeed not qualified to know his spirit power level, and it is now in the game. If you dare to interfere with the game, don''t blame me for being polite." Gu Rong said lightly, a huge wave Spirit power pressure released? Hu Yanzhen is enveloped.


    Although Hu Yanzhen''s strength was far less than Gu Rong''s, he still had no problem with resisting Gu Rong''s spirit power? But he didn''t dare to say any more, he gave a cold snort and sat on his seat.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s face was a little gloomy, Hu Yanzhen dared to get angry on the spot? Didn''t he look at him at all? He didn''t look at Heaven Dou Empire either.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly? He glanced at Hu Yanzhen on the VIP table. Anyone who dares to kill him will be labeled an enemy by him. Don''t blame him for being rude in the future.


    "The game continues, both players, salute." The referee shouted.


    Now that they have torn their skin, the players on both sides don''t bother to take care of these etiquette.


    The Seven Elephants of the Elephant Sect shook off their coats, revealing a body of fat. When the spirit was possessed, the loose fat swelled instantly, turning into terrifying and exaggerated muscles, a layer of dark yellow. The stratum corneum is suspended on the surface of the skin, shimmering with metallic luster, the nose grows longer, the upper lip is turned up, and two fangs grow a foot full.


    "Proceed as planned."


    Chen Feng said, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and others all released their martial souls.


    When Zhu Zhuqing''s five spirit rings, two yellow, two purple, and one black, appeared, many audiences were shocked, including those in the VIP seats.


    "Shrek Academy actually has a Soul King." Hu Yanzhen stood up directly from his seat.


    The Great Xueye glanced at Ning Fengzhi, who nodded slightly. He had already heard about this matter from Ning Rongrong.


    Salas'' pupils shrank slightly, and the Golden Generation of Soul Hall had just broken through the Soul King at present, but Zhu Zhuqing''s age seemed to be a bit younger than the Golden Generation of Soul Hall.


    The seven members of the Elephant Sect stood in a row, the first spirit ring on their bodies was shining at the same time, and a layer of crystal clear color appeared from the dark yellow cuticles on their bodies.


    The seven people stood in a row, directly occupying half of the diameter of the entire circular fighting arena, stepping forward step by step, wanting to use this method to force everyone Shrek out of the fighting arena.


    Faced with the fighting style of A Academy, everyone in Shrek proceeded according to their previous plan, and Tyrone, Huang Yuan and Jing Ling took the lead in rushing over.


    Upon seeing this scene, Hu Yanli showed a disdainful smile.


    When the three of Tyrone were close, the seven of Hu Yanli changed their formation, five of them were in charge of defense, two of them were in charge of attack, and the three of Tyrone were immediately forced to retreat.


    When Tang San saw this scene, he was secretly surprised. The Elephant Academy was indeed a bit difficult to deal with, but the three of Tai Long were originally feints to attract attention.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement."


    At the moment when the Tyrone trio retired, hundreds of blue silver grass spread quickly against the soul fighting platform, entangled the seven of Hu Yanli, but Hu Yanli¡¯s power was indeed great. Everyone had two or three blue silver grasses that were shattered, and the remaining blue silver grass was entangled for two or three seconds at most.


    However, two or three seconds was enough to do a lot of things. Zhu Zhuqing activated his first spirit ability, and his figure suddenly rushed forward, leaving behind a series of afterimages, and instantly came to the Huyanli seven.


    At the same time, the second spirit ability was activated, and the sharp cat''s claws caught the Huyanli seven.


    The Elephant Sect is indeed the most defensive sect, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power is much higher than them, and the sharp cat''s claws only scratched their skins, and did not affect them much.


    But this is enough.


    The seven Hu Yanli had already broken free from the blue silver grass at this time, Pu Shan''s big hand patted Zhu Zhuqing, but they not only moved slowly, but also attacked very slowly. Zhu Zhuqing retreated calmly.


    "Second spirit ability, parasite."


    Tang San saw the blood marks on Hu Yanli''s seven people, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. Using the second spirit ability, the blue silver grass seeds left on Hu Yanli and the others instantly grew and tied them up again.


    The toxin on the spikes on the blue silver grass was also quietly injected into the bodies of the seven Hu Yanli at the bloodstain.


    "Launch."


    Tang San said, and the four blue silver grasses were wrapped around the waists of the Tailong four in an instant. Originally, he wanted to wrap Zhu Zhuqing, but he did not know when Zhu Zhuqing was already in Chen Feng''s arms.


    Feng Lei''s wings spread out behind Chen Feng, holding Zhu Zhuqing in his right hand and Tang San''s blue silver grass in his left hand, and flew into the air.


    "External soul bone!"


    Winning the VIP seat, seeing the wind and thunder wings behind Chen Feng, he exclaimed again.

 Chapter 130： : Zhu Zhuqing gets angry

    On the stage of fighting the soul, Hu Yanli and the others broke the Blue Silver Grass once again, but Chen Feng and the others had already flown into the air. Not only could they randomly attack their heads with the lowest defensive power, but they also broke the rhythm of their attack.


    "Brother, are we going to use that trick?" Hu Yanba asked.


    There are three soul sects in Elephant Academy, and Hu Yanba is one of them, with a soul power of forty-one, and the remaining one is named Hu Yanshan, with a soul power of forty-one.


    "No, no, that trick is reserved for the Kamikaze Academy. Don''t panic, keep the formation. Air combat is indeed our weakness, but in terms of defense, we are invincible." Hu Yanli shook his head.


    "We seem to be poisoned." Hu Yanshan said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Hu Yanli immediately checked his situation, his spirit power has gradually become slow, his body has also become numb, and his face is ugly and said, "The blue silver grass is poisonous."


    "What should I do now?" Hu Yanba asked.


    "Quick battle and quick decision, the turret is set up." Hu Yanli suddenly decided.


    The four people from the Elephant Academy immediately put their hands and feet together, forming a fort.


    "What are they doing?" Tyrone asked in confusion.


    "The mammoth spiral bullet, enters the chamber, 100% rotation speed, 100% kinetic energy of the barrel, launch."


    Hu Yanli hugged his knees with both hands, the whole person turned into a ball, spinning quickly, and entered the turret built by the other people, and told Chen Feng and others to launch it.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Feng was a little confused. He remembered that in the novel, the Elephant Academy would not use this trick. This trick was original in the animation.


    From Oscar¡¯s spirit spell spells and some of the things that have been experienced before, the world is the same as described in the novel, why suddenly there are moves in the animation?


    But it''s not the time to think about it, just win the game first.


    "Tyron, defense." When Chen Feng was thinking, Tang San had already begun to respond.


    Tyrone crossed his arms directly? With his strong body? He forcibly caught Hu Yanli''s mammoth spiral bullet.


    "Three young masters, the strength is too strong? Can''t stop it." Tai Long said with some difficulty? Hu Yanli''s weight was at least 500 kilograms, so it hits at a high speed? How powerful is it, you can imagine.


    "Triangular defense." Tang San controlled Lan Yincao? He swung Huang Yuan and Jing Ling behind Tyrone? The three men fought the mammoth spiral bomb together.


    "The first step is to destroy the defense."


    Hu Yanli increased his strength and directly broke the blue silver grass that was connected to the three of Tai Long, and the three of Tai Long flew out directly? Hu Yanli continued to hit Tang San and Tang San.


    "Xuanyu hands." Tang San''s hands immediately turned crystal clear as jade? Blocking Hu Yanli.


    "Second shot, mammoth profound wheel."


    At this moment, Hu Yanba and Hu Yanshan also ejected, but instead of forming a ball, they formed a flywheel. The high-speed rotating flywheel has a strong cutting ability.


    Tang San pushed Hu Yanli away and caught the mammoth profound wheel with his bare hands. Although the cutting force of the profound wheel was very strong, it still couldn''t break through Tang San Xuanyu''s defense.


    "The blade wheel disintegrated." Hu Yanba and Hu Yanshan separated? Each punched Tang San.


    "Controlling the crane and catching the dragon, grab a thousand catties in four or two." Tang San cleverly used his skills? Grab the fists of the two? Throw them away? Just hit the previous Hu Yanli, and the three fell to the ground together.


    "The previous plan was canceled, and I will beat them severely." Chen Feng said, originally thinking about waiting for the other side to be poisoned and easily win the game. Now the situation has changed and the plan will also be changed.


    Both Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San were put down from the air by Chen Feng.


    "Mammoth triple cannon."


    However, the three of Hu Yanli attacked once again. His target was not Tang San and the others, but Chen Feng who was still flying in the air. All three of them turned into a ball and rammed into Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng snorted disdainfully. They said they didn''t do anything, but when the other party came to the door, he would not choose to hide. He punched with both hands, knocking Hu Yanba and Hu Yanshan in front of him, and then kicked again. On Hu Yanli''s body, the three of them fell on the ring together.


    "Netherworld Soul Claw."


    After Zhu Zhuqing landed, she also launched an attack. Her target was the remaining four of the Elephant Armor Sect. Her figure suddenly rushed forward, leaving behind a series of afterimages, and the sharp cat claws slapped them on the four.


    The formation of the Elephant Sect has been chaotic, the defense is much weaker, and the paralytic toxins and neurotoxins in their bodies have slowly erupted, and their defense power has also been greatly reduced.


    In a few breaths, Zhu Zhuqing attacked hundreds of times, all of which hit their limbs.


    The spirit power that penetrated into the body directly destroyed their muscles, making their limbs extremely painful, let alone an attack, even standing up was very difficult.


    The battle situation suddenly changed, Hu Yan screamed and stood up from his seat.


    "Sect Master Huyan, the game is not over yet, there are still three people in the Elephant Academy who are capable of fighting, let''s continue to watch the battle." Xue Ye said lightly, but he was very happy.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Hu Yanzhen sat down somewhat unwillingly.


    On the stage of fighting spirits, although the three of Tyrones were shocked, they did not fly out of the stage of fighting spirits, and they only suffered a little injury. After the healing of Crimson Pearl, they had fully recovered and could still continue fighting.


    At the Elephant Academy, only Hu Yanli, Hu Yanba and Hu Yanshan are left, and the paralytic toxins and neurotoxins on the three of them have slowly started to break out. The results of this game are already obvious.


    "Brother, let''s make a quick fight," Zhu Zhuqing said, not wanting to delay any longer.


    Tang San nodded, and then the two moved together. Zhu Zhuqing''s goal was Hu Yanli, and Tang San''s goal was Hu Yanba and Hu Yanshan.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s forward figure was divided into three, and the three figures formed a triangle, surrounding Hu Yanli.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Nether Triangle Kill."


    The purple light bloomed, and a triangular light array formed. A huge beam of light in the center of the light array rushed Hu Yanli into the sky. Then three figures jumped into the space, and the sharp cat claws slapped Hu Yanli continuously. And they all started at Hu Yanli''s head.


    "It seems that Zhu Qing is angry, and it feels good to be defended." Chen Feng smiled. Zhu Zhuqing was angry, naturally because of Hu Yanzhen''s murderous intent to Chen Feng before.


    Hu Yanzhen''s face on the VIP table was gloomy. If Zhu Zhuqing were to be beaten in this way, Hu Yanli''s head might be irreparably damaged.


    So his lips moved slightly, and a voice came into Hu Yanli''s ears.


    "Sect Master Huyan, if you do this, I''m afraid it will lose the fairness of the game," Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Sect Master Ning, what do you mean by this? Why am I a little bit confused, what did I do just now?" Hu Yanzhen pretended to know nothing.


    "What the **** did this old guy tell his grandson? But no matter what he said, it is impossible to reverse the outcome of this game." Ning Fengzhi secretly said in his heart that there will be no evidence left behind forcing the sound to line up.


    On the fighting stage, the three figures merged into one, kicking Hu Yanli''s head with one foot. At this moment, a helmet-like thing appeared on Hu Yanli''s head.


    "It''s a hard head." Zhu Zhuqing kicked it, not only did not hurt Hu Yanli, but he also received a counter shock.


    Although he was resisted by the head spirit bone, Hu Yanli was kicked out by Zhu Zhuqing, and the place where he fell was just outside the soul fighting platform.


    On the other side, Tang San also easily solved Hu Yanba and Hu Yanshan and won the match.

 Chapter 131： The soul bone giver is here again

    "The first game of the second round of the qualifier, Shrek Academy won." The three of the Elephant Academy fell out of the fighting platform, and the four lost their combat effectiveness. The host announced the winner of the game loudly.


    On the VIP table.


    Hu Yanzhen unwillingly smashed the armrest of the seat, and the big copper bell-like eyes seemed to burst into flames. The Elephant Academy lost like this, and even finally had to use soul bone to save his life.


    Ning Fengzhi said with a smile, "Congratulations to Sect Master Huyan, it is gratifying that Sun Xiaoxiao already has a head spirit bone at his age, but Sect Master Huyan has to be careful, but don''t let anyone calculate it."


    Hu Yanzhen heard this, the blue veins on his forehead violently, but he did not dare to attack, not only Bone Douluo was standing beside Ning Fengzhi.


    On the viewing platform of the participating colleges.


    After seeing the fourth spirit ability used by Zhu Zhuqing, Huo Wu stood up from her seat with a sigh, and said with a slight anger: "It''s her."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ability impressed her deeply. In the past six months, she has been hoping to meet Zhu Zhuqing again, and the two will fight a game, but unfortunately there is no such opportunity.


    Huo Wushuang next to him also recognized Zhu Zhuqing, and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, she is a student of Shrek Academy and a Soul King."


    Huo Wu said unconvinced: "What about the Soul King, I will definitely defeat her."


    Huo Wushuang looked at his dissatisfied younger sister and didn''t have much, but he was not optimistic about defeating Shrek Academy. After all, Shrek Academy had two more ten thousand year spirit rings than them, and there was also an unfathomable Chen Feng.


    In another corner of the viewing platform of the participating colleges.


    The players in the uniforms of the Moon White Canghui Academy all had a haze look in their eyes. They never thought that the opponent they laughed at would be so strong.


    With both hands behind him, he glanced at his students and said faintly: "You don''t need to think too much, first win the second round of the competition, and then I will solve the problems on the Shrek Academy."


    Hearing what the years said, the students of Canghui College couldn''t help their eyes brightened. They all knew who the deputy dean of the academy was? The smile on his face suddenly became weird.


    After Shrek and his party won the game? They left the battlefield directly.


    "Zhu Qing, you were so cruel to that Hu Yanli today? Is it because of Brother Feng?" Xiao Wu gently hit Zhu Zhuqing with his arm? She asked.


    "I want to win the game." Zhu Zhuqing said with a guilty conscience.


    "Really?" Xiao Wuruo smiled deeply.


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed by Xiao Wu, and a blush appeared on her little face.


    "Xiao Wu? When you are not injured, the third brother will be incarnation of Shura? Even dare to make fun of Zhu Qing with this." Ning Rongrong laughed.


    "My brother said he wouldn''t let anyone hurt me." Xiao Wu said.


    "When will you two find out about the relationship? Brother and sister are still here," Ning Rongrong said.


    Xiao Wu glanced at Tang San secretly when he heard the words, but what was Tang San talking to Oscar? It seemed that he hadn''t noticed their situation.


    There was a sudden stop in Chen Feng''s footsteps? He glanced at the position behind him from the corner of his eyes, then walked to Flanders'' side, and said, "Dean, I have something to do, so I won''t go back with you."


    Flander nodded slightly? said: "Go early and return early. You have to play tomorrow."


    After Chen Feng separated from everyone? He walked directly outside the city and came to a small forest near Tiandou City.


    The surrounding suddenly became very quiet? The sound of the insects and birds before disappeared at the same time, and the scenery in front of me was covered with a layer of tulle? Everything became unclear at this moment.


    A figure gradually became clear ten meters away in front of Chen Feng? It was the leading teacher of Canghui Academy?


    "As expected to be the best student of Shrek Academy, he discovered me a long time ago, but where do you have the confidence to lead me out of the city alone?" He smiled faintly, with murderous intent hidden in the laughter.


    "It turned out to be you."


    Chen Feng was slightly surprised. Originally, he thought that the elephant sect was behind him, but he didn''t expect it to be this year. He said faintly: "You want to kill me?"


    There was a coldness in the corner of his mouth, and he smiled: "The only blame is that you are so good and blocked the way of our Canghui Academy, so you can only disappear in this world."


    Chen Feng sneered and said, "Do you think that without me, the **** under your hands can defeat Shrek Academy?"


    Years ago, he said coldly: "If you can''t kill one of you, then continue to kill, Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San, Dai Mubai... until you kill enough."


    A murderous look appeared on Chen Feng''s face, and he said coldly, "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Years in the year smiled: "Among your peers, you are indeed excellent. You can defeat your opponents without using martial arts. You also have an external soul bone. If you continue to grow, it is inevitable to surpass me. But now You are not my opponent yet."


    Chen Feng said coldly: "Then you can try it."


    Years ago, he sneered and said: "You still dare to be hard-headed when you die. You are now in my remnant dream. Here, I am the master. Even if it is me and a level spirit master, I can''t break free."


    Chen Feng said impatiently: "Are you done talking nonsense?"


    Shi Nian smiled grimly: "Do you know what the greatest pleasure of my life is? It''s to watch my opponent go crazy in my remnant dreams until death."


    "The nonsense is over, then you can die."


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Shi Nian in an instant, hitting the latter with a punch in the chest.


    With this punch, Chen Feng didn''t show any mercy to his subordinates. He dared to say that he wanted to kill Zhu Zhuqing all the time, which completely angered him.


    And years ago, I didn''t think that Chen Feng could see through the illusion he created, so he didn''t have any precautions. He was blasted out by Chen Feng''s fist, hit a tree, then fell to the ground, coughing up blood.


    "How is it possible? How can you break free from my remnant dream?" He looked at Chen Feng in disbelief, unwilling to believe this fact.


    "Nothing is impossible." Chen Feng said coldly, then flashed in front of Shi Nian, and stepped on the ground.


    His mental power was much stronger than he was before, and he also had a head spirit bone. Even if he was a Title Douluo, such an illusion could not hold him back.


    "This is impossible, this is impossible..." Shi Nian''s eyes were a little dull, and he muttered.


    "If you don''t believe it, go and ask Lord Yan." Chen Feng used his feet to directly end his years of life. He was never merciful to those who dared to kill him.


    After Shi Nian''s death, his eyes were still open, and he did not stare at him.


    Chen Feng took out a porcelain bottle from the Soul Guidance Device, opened the cap, and poured the powder inside onto Shi Nian''s corpse, which began to melt quickly.


    The powder in the porcelain bottle was configured by Chen Feng himself. Some of the hidden weapons needed to be used in combination with poison, so he also knew a lot about poisons.


    The corpse of the years quickly melted into a pool of blood, and there was a bone in the blood water, exuding colorful light, it was the soul bone of the head that he had.


    Chen Feng picked out the soul bone with a branch, took out some water from the soul guide to wash it, and after the venom on it was completely washed, he put it into the soul guide.


    There are two soul bones in his soul guide now, but they are not suitable for him.

 Chapter 132： : Auction Soul Bone

    After Chen Feng killed Shirek, he did not go back to Shrek Academy directly, but was going to the Tiandou auction site.


    Yes, he came here just to auction his soul bones.


    He didn¡¯t like the soul bones obtained from Shuiyuan and Shi Nian, and was not suitable for Zhu Zhuqing in terms of attributes, so he decided to send one of them to the Tiandou auction house for auction. If it could be exchanged for a soul suitable for Zhu Zhuqing Bone is the best, even if you can¡¯t, you can get some other good things.


    As for whether the exposure of the soul bone will cause a murder, he is not very worried.


    Chen Feng put on a black robe and a mask on his face.


    The four tall girls at the gate of the auction house saw Chen Feng walking straight. One of the girls took the first three steps and bowed slightly and said, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Chen Feng said hoarsely: "I want to auction things."


    The girl said: "All auction items need to be appraised by the appraiser at our auction house. What are you going to auction?"


    Chen Feng still said hoarsely: "Soul bone."


    "What?" The girl was shocked, as if she couldn''t believe her ears, calmed her mind, and asked carefully: "You just said you want to auction the soul bone?"


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    This time the girl was sure that she had not heard it wrong, and she was very excited. Although the Tiandou auction site said that even the soul bones were auctioned, it did not happen to auction once in several years.


    "Dear guest, please come with me." The girl respectfully made a please gesture, and at the same time winked at another girl. After the girl got the idea, she immediately went to inform their supervisor.


    Under the guidance of the young girl, Chen Feng came to the VIP room of Tiandou Auction House. The VIP room was very luxurious, each decorated with wood carvings, leather sofas, and a few plates of fruits and pastries on the coffee table.


    "Please wait a moment, our supervisor will come over right away." The girl bowed and said. After speaking, he did not leave, and was also here with Chen Feng to wait.


    Within a few minutes, a middle-aged man in a pale gold robe rushed into the VIP room.


    "Are you going to auction soul bones?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Can you take it out for me to take a look?" The middle-aged man asked faintly with excitement, auctioning soul bones can not only bring huge benefits, but also expand the reputation of Tiandou auction site.


    Chen Feng took out the soul bone of the years from the soul guide.


    Not bad? He chose to auction the soul bone of Shi Nian? The soul bone of Shui Yuan is of the power type, and the adaptability is relatively high. He is going to keep it first? And although the soul bone of Shi Nian is a head soul bone, it is only suitable for Auxiliary system or psychedelic system? For him, the effect is less.


    As for whether it was revealed that the year was murdered? He didn''t care too much.


    First of all, his students may not know about the spirit bone of the years; secondly, even if they knew it, they might not be able to recognize that this was the spirit bone of the years.


    Take ten thousand steps back? Even if Canghui Academy knew that he was the one who killed him? What can we do with him?


    The middle-aged man saw the soul bone exuding colorful rays, and his eyes lit up. After careful study, he determined the age and attributes of the soul bone.


    "Dear guest, the surname is Feng? It is the director of Tiandou auction house. How do you want to auction this soul bone?" the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "I don''t accept Golden Soul Coins? Other treasures must be exchanged. Whose treasure has the highest value? The soul bone belongs to whom." Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Director Feng is not surprised by Chen Feng¡¯s request. In the past, people who came to the Tiandou auction house to auction soul bones? Most of them were unwilling to accept gold soul coins? Then he said, ¡°Are you in a hurry? Promote it first."


    "It will be three days later," Chen Feng said. He didn''t want to delay it for too long, and now that the Soul Master Competition is being held, many big forces are in Heaven Dou City.


    Director Feng nodded slightly, and in three days, enough people rushed over.


    "I will come here with my soul bone in three days." Chen Feng said, naturally it is impossible for the soul bone to be placed here. In the face of such a precious thing, there is no credibility of any credibility.


    Tiandou Auctions do not have to worry about Chen Feng not coming in three days. Not only does no one dare to play with them for no reason, unless they don''t want to live anymore.


    After Chen Feng left the Tiandou auction site, he found someone behind him, and immediately understood that it was from the Tiandou auction site.


    "It''s not that easy to follow the young master." Chen Feng''s mouth curled up slightly, and he accelerated at a corner. When the two soul sages who followed him came to the corner, he had completely disappeared.


    After getting rid of them, Chen Feng made another two laps in Tiandou City to be on the safe side, and he returned to Shrek Academy after making sure that no one was following him.


    Zhu Zhuqing and others were practicing, and Chen Feng pretended that nothing happened.


    The next day, they came to the Great Fighting Arena to compete.


    The rest area of ??the participating colleges.


    "Have you heard? Tiandou auction site will auction a soul bone in two days."


    "Of course, I heard that it is still a head soul bone, but unfortunately it is only suitable for auxiliary type soul masters and psychedelic type soul masters. I am a force attack type soul master."


    "Even if you are an auxiliary spirit master, it''s useless. Do you know how many powerful forces are staring at this spirit bone? It''s not that easy to auction it off."


    "......"


    Many college students are discussing this matter. Obviously, their forces have received news, and the promotion of Tiandou auction site is still very fast.


    "I have always heard that the Tiandou auction site even has soul bones for auction. I didn''t expect to encounter it this time." Oscar said, he is an auxiliary soul master, and naturally wants to get this soul bone, but he has no money. Two have no rights, a pure **** silk, no capital to compete for this soul bone.


    "Now it is the Soul Master Competition. I am afraid that every academy will try its best to compete for this soul bone." Dai Mubai said, if it is a power spirit bone, even he wants to compete.


    "No matter which academy people get this soul bone, their strength will be greatly improved, and they will stand out among the twenty-eighth middle school team." Tang San said solemnly.


    "With our strength, even if they have an extra soul bone, what can they do?" Ma Hongjun said indifferently. With Chen Feng, their strength is far better than other teams, and it is definitely not a soul bone that can make up for it.


    "Rong Rong, your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must have also received the news. By then, your father will definitely bid for this soul bone too." Xiao Wu said.


    "It should be." Ning Rongrong nodded.


    "At that time, let''s go to the Tiandou auction site. Even if we don''t have the strength to bid, it''s good to have a long experience." Xiao Wu said.


    Everyone nodded, obviously interested in auctioning soul bones.


    "The game is about to start. Let''s win today''s game first." Chen Feng said lightly. He didn''t expect that auctioning a soul bone by himself would cause such a sensation.


    "Brother Feng is right. For us, winning the game is the most important thing," Tang San said.


    Shrek''s opponent today is the Flame Glory Academy. The opponent''s strength is very weak. Chen Feng did not play. Only Tang San, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Tyrone were arranged, and they easily won the game.

 Chapter 133： : Intense bidding

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. For these three days, Shrek Academy had a game every day, but the opponent''s strength was very weak, and Chen Feng didn''t even play, so he won the game easily.


    Tonight, the soul bone auction is about to proceed, and Flander leads the people of Shrek to the Tiandou auction site.


    It''s hard to see things like soul bone auctioning once. Even Flanders and the masters are very interested in it and want to see it.


    Chen Feng also followed Flanders and them. He had already been to the auction house once this afternoon and handed the spirit bone to Director Feng.


    However, when they came to the gate of Tiandou Auction Site, they were stopped by the newly added guard at the gate.


    "Sorry, only VIPs with black VIP cards and red VIP cards can enter tonight." A tall girl said.


    "Why?" Flander said slightly angrily.


    "There are too many people participating in the auction tonight, and the auction house cannot accommodate it. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the auction, we can only do this. Please forgive me." The girl explained.


    "It seems we don''t even have the qualifications to go in and see." Flander said mockingly.


    Just when Chen Feng and Liu Erlong were about to take out their VIP cards, three people walked towards them, it was Ning Fengzhi, Chenxin and Xue Qinghe.


    "Dad, Grandpa Jian" Ning Rongrong saw Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin and ran over immediately.


    "Rongrong." Ning Fengzhi petted Ning Rongrong''s head.


    "I have seen Sect Master Ning." Flanders, Master, Liu Erlong and Zao Wou-ki bowed in salute.


    "You are all Rongrong''s teachers, you are welcome, why don''t we go in and have a look together." Ning Fengzhi smiled, his smile is very friendly.


    Ning Fengzhi''s invitation, Flender and others would naturally not refuse, so the group walked into the auction room together.


    Under the leadership of the reception staff, the group went directly to the auction center.


    The auction center at this time is a little different from when Chen Feng came last time. The red area in front has been divided into VIP rooms with one-way glass. Every time there is an important thing for auction, the auction house will do this.


    Ning Fengzhi, as the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, naturally has a VIP room.


    The space of the VIP room is not small, even if it accommodates so many people, it still does not feel crowded.


    "Today''s auction house? It''s much more lively than when we came last time." Xiao Wu grabbed a piece of fruit and put it in her mouth? As she ate, she said.


    "Everyone rushed to their soul bones," Tang San said.


    "Each piece of soul bone is extremely rare? Even if the attributes do not match? It will greatly improve the strength of the soul master." The master said, although he is a direct disciple of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family? But it is because of the mutation of the spirit. , Never had close contact with the soul bone in the family.


    "Sect Master Ning is here this time? You want to bid for this soul bone for Rongrong, right?" Flender said.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly? There is nothing to hide from this kind of thing, and said: "The attributes of this soul bone are very suitable for Rongrong. If it can be obtained, Rongrong''s strength will be greatly improved."


    "Thank you Dad." Ning Rongrong said happily.


    "Sect Master Ning shot? I''m afraid the others have no hope." Flender smiled? Ning Rongrong can get this soul bone, which is a good thing for Shrek Academy.


    Facing the treasure of soul bone, the major forces will not give up competition because of the status of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is the wealthiest sect. Competing by strength? It is also difficult for the major forces to compete.


    There is still a period of time before the soul bones are auctioned. At this time, some other treasures are being auctioned on the auction stage? After finally attracting so many distinguished guests, Tiandou Auction Site must take this opportunity to make a big profit.


    "His Royal Highness? The Tiandou auction site is named after the word''Tiandou.'' The owner must be the royal family?" Chen Feng looked at Xue Qinghe.


    "The interests of the Tiandou auction house? The royal family occupies half of it." Xue Qinghe nodded? This is not a secret matter? Most nobles in the Tiandou Empire know this matter.


    "Since the royal family is behind, why are slaves allowed to be auctioned? Isn''t this trampling on the laws of the empire?" Tang San frowned.


    "The interests behind the Tiandou auction site are too great. The other half of the interests belong to the nobles. There are many things that even the royal family can''t do." Xue Qinghe sighed helplessly.


    "Little San, the things behind this are not clear in a few words," the master said.


    Tiandou Auction House prepared a lot of good things for tonight''s auction. In addition to soul bones, some other good things were also very good. Even Ning Fengzhi had bid for it several times.


    The auctioneer on the auction stage, holding an amplified soul guide, said loudly: "Next, what will be auctioned is something that every soul master dreams of."


    While the auctioneer was speaking, a young girl came up with a tray. There were two elderly men who were walking with the young girl. The strength of these two was not low, and they should be of the Soul Saint level.


    Hearing the words of the auctioneer, many people''s eyes became fierce, staring closely at the tray in the girl''s hand. If it weren''t for the strong backstage of the Tiandou auction site, I am afraid some people could not help but grab it.


    "It''s finally starting." Chen Feng also looked at the auction station.


    "I don''t know when I can get the first soul bone?" Ma Hongjun said with some envy.


    "Fatty, don''t dream about it. Unless you explode soul bones when hunting soul beasts, there is no chance." Oscar patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder. People like them can only rely on themselves.


    "The chance of exploding soul bones is extremely small. Most people use them by themselves. Even if they don''t match the attributes, they will choose to exchange them with others. Very few people will auction them off," said the master.


    On the auction stage, the auctioneer''s voice sounded again: "Presumably many people have already known the news in advance, yes, it is the soul bone that will be auctioned next."


    The auctioneer opened the red cloth, and suddenly a burst of colorful light radiated out.


    "This soul bone is a rare head soul bone among the six soul bones. The age is more than ten thousand years. The seller has a request. It does not accept gold soul coins. It only accepts various treasures. The soul bone is the most valuable treasure. Who is it, start bidding now." Seeing that the atmosphere has almost been mobilized, the auctioneer went directly to the topic.


    "A piece of soft armor made by Master Lou Gao."


    As soon as the host¡¯s voice fell, someone made a bid.


    "Hmph, a mere piece of soft armor, and I want to exchange for soul bones. I have three soul guides with a space of 50 cubic meters."


    "The Contra powerhouse helps hunt and kill the soul beast, you can choose if it is under 50,000 years."


    "......"


    For a while, many people competed to bid, but the bidders were all small and medium-sized forces, such as the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Martial Soul Palace, and they hadn''t bid yet.


    "The rank of Marquis of the Heaven Dou Empire." A faint voice suddenly heard from a VIP room.


    "It''s Prince Xue Xing."


    Many people have heard the master of this voice, and can bid for the soul bone with the marquis title, except for the Great Emperor Xueye, only a few people dare to say such a thing.


    The ranks of the Heaven Dou Empire from highest to lowest are: male, marquis, uncle, son, and male. Marquis ranks second, and there are very few in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Even the Marquis is willing to take it out. It seems that the allure of the soul bone is really great." Flender said in a speech.


    "Being able to take out soul bones to win people is definitely good. If the seller agrees, Prince Xue Xing can not only obtain soul bones, but also recruit a powerful soul master for the Heaven Dou Empire." said the master.


    "This prince Xue Xing really has a wishful thinking." Hearing what the master said, Flender also understood.

 Chapter 134： : The final ownership of the soul bone

    "Millennium Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng."


    When everyone was discussing the Marquis title given by Prince Xue Xing, someone made another offer, this time it was the Platinum Bishop Salas of Wuhun Palace.


    Hearing the crystal blood dragon ginseng, Tang San suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "Brother, is this crystal blood dragon ginseng precious?" Xiao Wu asked curiously when she saw Tang San''s appearance.


    "Crystal blood dragon ginseng is the emperor of ginseng. It is born with eight grades. It only takes ten thousand years to evolve into the nine-grade ginseng king. The so-called nine-grade ginseng king is the fairy ginseng that has grown for more than 100,000 years, even if it is only a thousand years The crystal blood dragon ginseng, the medicinal effect is not weaker than that of ordinary immortal products." Tang San introduced.


    "The spirit of Wuhun Temple is really deep, and there is such a good thing." Flander said.


    "The Spirit Hall is willing to come up with such a good thing. It seems that this soul bone is bound to be won." The master said blankly, and then glanced at Ning Fengzhi. Right now, there are only those who have the ability to compete with the Spirit Hall. Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is left.


    "Ten thousand years attacking right arm bone."


    With a smile on his face, Ning Fengzhi stood up from his seat. His voice was not loud, but it could clearly reach everyone''s ears in the auction house.


    "Sect Master Ning is really willing." After hearing the price quoted by Ning Fengzhi, the master looked at the latter in surprise. The offensive soul bone is a universal soul bone, whether it is a sensitive attack type or a strong attack type soul master. Both can be used.


    "It is a fair deal to exchange soul bones for soul bones, and this soul bone is very suitable for Rongrong. I should use the right arm bones for skulls, so I earned it." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly.


    And one more thing, he didn''t want the Spirit Hall to get this soul bone.


    Others in the auction room were shocked when they heard that Ning Fengzhi exchanged soul bones for soul bones. For a while, there was a burst of discussion in the pomp.


    Salas''s expression was a little difficult to look at. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect offered such a price. He could not be higher. If it was higher, the gain would not be worth the loss, and he did not have this authority.


    Director Feng stepped onto the auction stage and said loudly: "Everyone, the auction is suspended. At present, the marquis rank, crystal blood dragon ginseng and offensive left arm bone are the most valuable, but it depends on the seller."


    Chen Feng found an excuse to go out, found a place where no one was there, put on a black robe, and put on a mask? Then he went to the VIP room that had an appointment with Director Feng.


    "Dear guest? You must have known the situation of the auction center. I don''t know who you want to trade with?" Director Feng said respectfully? After the two soul saints he sent were thrown away by Chen Feng? He knew that Chen Feng''s strength was extraordinary. , At least reached the Contra level? Don''t dare to offend easily.


    "I want to change the offensive right arm bone." Chen Feng said hoarsely, Marquis title? He had thought about it? Although the thousand-year-old crystal blood dragon ginseng is precious, it is still not as good as the offensive right arm bone.


    "I''m going to invite Sect Master Ning to come, please wait a moment." Director Feng said, Chen Feng''s answer was in his expectation? Anyone with a discerning eye would choose to attack the right arm bone.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly? Director Feng left immediately.


    However, in a few minutes, Director Feng came back again, and Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin were with him.


    "Sect Master Ning, this is the guest of the soul bone auction." Director Feng introduced.


    "This friend, I wonder if I can take off the mask and see?" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    "Sect Master Ning? I am alone, not comparable to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? If someone knows that I have a soul bone, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." Chen Feng said.


    "I took the liberty." Ning Fengzhi said? In fact, he was just a test.


    Chen Xin stepped forward and took out an iron box about three feet long from her soul guide. Open the iron box? A crystal-like jade soul bone lay inside.


    Director Feng also took out the colorful head spirit bone that Chen Feng gave him.


    Chen Feng took the right arm bone? Chen Xin also put the head soul bone into the soul guide.


    "This friend, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must be warmly welcomed." Ning Fengzhi threw an olive branch to Chen Feng.


    "Sect Master Ning, I am used to being alone and don''t want to join any forces. Please forgive me." Chen Feng said.


    "The door of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will always be open for you," Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Sect Master Ning, I''ll leave first." Chen Feng arched his hands and left the VIP room after speaking.


    The Tiandou auction site requires a 10% handling fee for auctioning other things, but auctioning soul bones does not need it, because the value of soul bones is too high. If a handling fee is charged, those who auction soul bones will be even more expensive. not enough.


    However, although it failed to collect the handling fee, the auction house made a lot of money through other methods.


    "Uncle Jian, do you think he is a bit familiar?" Ning Fengzhi asked softly while looking behind Chen Feng''s departure.


    "It should be an acquaintance." Chen Xin nodded slightly, and he also felt familiar.


    After Chen Feng left, he took off his black robe and returned to the auction center, but at this time the main event was over. Most of the people who participated in the auction had gone, and Flanders and others were also going back.


    "Brother Feng, we are going to find you." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Sorry, something has been delayed." Chen Feng said.


    "Let''s go back. There will be a game tomorrow. Everyone must prepare well and keep winning streak so that you can earn more advertising expenses." Flander pushed his glasses and said solemnly.


    "Boss F, the last sentence is your main purpose, right?" Liu Erlong said.


    "I''m also for the academy," Flander said.


    Shrek and his party left the Tiandou auction site and returned to the academy. Chen Feng called Zhu Zhuqing over by himself.


    "Zhuqing, this is for you." Chen Feng took out the iron box containing the soul bone.


    "What''s inside?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "You''ll know when you open it." Chen Feng smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing opened the iron box, and a faint glow came out, her cold cheeks suddenly showed a touch of shock, and she exclaimed, "Soul bone."


    In a short moment, Zhu Zhuqing wanted to understand a lot of things: "Did you use the soul bone of the auction house to auction?"


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Brother Feng, the soul bone is too precious, I can''t ask for it," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "No matter how precious the soul bone is, can it be precious to you? In the future, your whole person will be mine." Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and put the soul bone in her hand.


    "I haven''t promised to marry you." Zhu Zhuqing was so cold that his cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "It''s too late for you to regret it now. You will never want to escape from the palm of my hand for the rest of your life. This soul bone is considered to be an early betrothal gift." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, thank you." Zhu Zhuqing said moved.


    "Although I like you to thank me with your mouth, but not like that." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Rogue." Zhu Zhu gave Chen Feng a clear look.


    "Then I will be a gangster." Chen Feng hugged Zhu Zhuqing, bowed his head and covered it.


    ...


    After a long time, Zhu Zhuqing was panting, his face was flushed, and his lips were slightly red and swollen. He gave Chen Feng a charming look. If he hadn''t considered Zhu Zhuqing was still too young, he really wanted to take Zhu Zhuqing off.


    "Start to fuse soul bones, I will help you protect the law." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, then found a place to sit down, took out the soul bone, stuck it on his right arm, and began to fuse.

 Chapter 135： : Almighty is king

    The sun slowly rises from the top of the mountain, and the soft sunlight pouring down, covering everything.


    Zhu Zhuqing was still sitting there, under the sunlight, the cold cheeks added a touch of sacred light, and Chen Feng couldn''t help but look a little stunned.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes, and a bright white light flashed under his eyes.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking at her foolishly, a blush appeared on her little face, but the corners of her mouth were curved unconsciously, and her heart was sweet.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice awakened Chen Feng, and Chen Feng smiled and said: "Not enough, not enough for a lifetime."


    "Greasy mouth and tongue." Zhu Zhuqing gave Chen Feng a roll of eyes.


    "It seems that Zhuqing has tasted a lot, even remember the taste of my mouth and tongue, and still look nostalgic, or I will let you taste it now." Chen Feng grinned badly.


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Chen Feng with shame. She knew that she couldn''t fight Chen Feng, so she stopped talking.


    "Let''s go to have breakfast and go to the game later," Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, took the initiative to take Chen Feng''s arm, and the two walked towards the cafeteria together.


    When they entered the canteen, Tang San and the others happened to be here. Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing walked to the table and found a seat to sit down.


    Xiao Wu hit Zhu Zhuqing with his arm and said in a low voice, "Zhuqing, you didn''t come back last night. Have you been eaten by Brother Feng?"


    "No." Zhu Zhuqing said hurriedly.


    "Then what did you and Brother Feng do last night?" Xiao Wu smiled.


    "Xiao Wu, when did you become the same as Rong Rong?" Zhu Zhuqing said. Among them, only Rong Rong would often talk about sex.


    "Zhuqing, now I''m talking about you and Brother Feng, what are you doing with me? Are you guilty and want to change the subject?" Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "We went to practice last night." Zhu Zhuqing said, the less people know about soul bones, the better, so I can only find an excuse.


    "Two people practiced all night before I didn''t believe it." Ning Rongrong said.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu looked up at Chen Feng at the same time. Although they said quietly, everyone could basically hear them. Oscar and Ma Hongjun also looked at Chen Feng with weird eyes.


    "I think we haven''t had physical training for a long time? Are you so energetic? Why not come for physical training?" Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, hurry up to eat? After dinner? We have to go to the game." Ma Hongjun said hurriedly. How did the master train their physical fitness? He still has a fresh memory and never wants to experience it again.


    "Fatty is right? We have to keep our energy to deal with the game." Oscar also said quickly.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu also stopped mentioning the things just now? After everyone had finished eating, they went to the Great Fighting Arena under the leadership of Flanders.


    The first five rounds of the game have been completed. In the first five rounds, there are only five teams that have won a full victory: Shrek Academy, Kamikaze Academy, Blazing Academy, Tianshui Academy and Thunder Academy.


    The five element academies, except for the elephant academy, have achieved a record of complete victory. From this point, you can see the strength of the five element academies.


    Today''s opponent of Shrek Academy is Othello Academy, the strength is very average? Shrek Academy wants to win, it is not too difficult.


    Rest area? Oscar lay lazily on a chair and said: "I don''t need to play today? It feels so good? You can watch the game for free."


    Jiangzhu smiled and said: "Why don''t you play for me? Anyway, with our strength, there is no need for treatment and recovery at all. It will be even more exciting for you to watch the game."


    Oscar shook his head and said: "How can a handsome boy like me play casually."


    Ning Rongrong said with contempt: "Just like you, a pretty young boy, just a big sausage uncle, not even one ten thousandth of Brother Feng''s."


    Oscar said: "Rongrong, who didn''t take you to beat people like that, Feng brother, who can compare?"


    Jiang Zhu chuckles, Ma Hongjun probes over, pretending to be silly, and said: "Jianzhu sister, or I will play for you. Anyway, I can watch from behind, without revealing my strength."


    Jiang Zhu squeezed Ma Hongjun¡¯s chubby face, and smiled: "I¡¯m still the best chubby. Sister will buy you delicious food. You have to hide your strength. Let me play. It¡¯s okay to work hard. This is an increase. A good opportunity for actual combat experience."


    Ma Hongjun nodded humbly.


    Chen Feng and others couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh when they saw Ma Hongjun look like this. Since Jiang Zhu participated in the training camp, Ma Hongjun has just pretended to be a good baby in front of Jiang Zhu. For so many days, Jiang Zhu did not find Ma Hongjun¡¯s. True colors, Chen Feng and others did not expose him.


    "Well, we despise the enemy strategically, but we must pay attention to the enemy tactically. The lion and the rabbit must also go all out, otherwise it is likely to capsize in the gutter." Chen Feng said.


    At this moment, the master walked in and said, "Xiaofeng is right. Many academies have hidden strengths. We have to deal with it carefully, but this is not necessary. Your opponent has already abstained."


    "Abstaining?" Tang San looked at the master in surprise.


    "The strength you have shown has already made many academies fearful. It is normal for some weak academies to abstain from voting." said the master.


    "Teacher, shall we go back now?" Tang San asked.


    "Today the main arena is the Thunder Academy vs. Elephant Academy. Now that it has come, you can go and take a look. Knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle," said the master.


    After speaking, the master brought everyone to the viewing area.


    Seeing everyone in Shrek appear, strong cheers rang out on the viewing platform. Some of them were wearing Shrek Academy team uniforms, mostly in styles of Chen Feng, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San.


    "These team uniforms are all masterpieces of Dean Flender." Chen Feng couldn''t help but twitch. It would be a pity for Flender''s mind not to be a businessman.


    "I don''t know this." The master said embarrassingly, but apart from Flanders, no one else could do such a thing.


    The game soon began, with one main fighting platform and four sub-fighting platforms, a total of ten teams, and it happened that the five elemental academies were all in it.


    Except for Thunder Academy and Elephant Academy, the strengths of other academies are average.


    The seven members of the Kamikaze Academy flew in the air like seven goshawks. After a few rounds of diving, they eliminated all their opponents.


    Tianshui Academy is all beautiful women, and the bones are half crisp before they start, and the talents of Tianshui Academy are very good, and the competition soon ended.


    Blazing Academy, all with violent fire attributes, after several rounds of fierce attacks, they eliminated their opponents with a crushing force.


    "Teacher, the five element academies are all of a single attribute, and there is no matching of each department, so although they are strong in certain aspects, their shortcomings are also obvious." Tang San said.


    "This is the difference between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. The soul masters of the Heaven Dou Empire prefer the limit flow, and the soul masters of the Star Luo Empire prefer the equilibrium flow." The master sighed lightly.


    "Which genre is stronger?" Tang San asked.


    "The two genres have their own strengths and weaknesses. It is hard to say who is strong and who is weak. However, I think the most suitable is the fusion stream. The individual is extreme and the team is balanced. I have always guided you in this way. The team in the Wuhun Temple has always been fusion. Flow," said the master.


    "Brother Feng, what do you think?" Tang San looked at Chen Feng.


    "I don''t support any genre, the flaws of the extreme stream and the balanced stream are obvious, and the fusion stream is only suitable for low-level soul masters." Chen Feng said.


    "When the spirit power level is low, even if there is a gap in the talent, the spirit power level will not be too far apart, but as your realm improves, the gap will be enlarged. When you have reached Title Douluo, your teammates may Still the soul saint, by that time, your teammates can no longer fight alongside you, how can you rely on your teammates to make up for your shortcomings?"


    "And even if your teammates are not much different from your own talents, the spirit power level has always been maintained at the same level, but can you stay together? What should you do when you meet an enemy alone?"


    "In my opinion, omnipotence is the kingly way, and some of its shortcomings can be made up for in other ways, such as soul bones and self-created soul abilities."


    "But soul bones are scarce, and the difficulty of creating soul abilities is not low. This method is not suitable for ordinary soul masters, but only suitable for geniuses like me."

 Chapter 136： : Tactics against Blazing Academy

    "Brother Feng, can you praise yourself like that?" Xiao Wu rolled his eyes at Chen Feng.


    "I''m just stating a fact." Chen Feng shrugged.


    "As Xiaofeng said, Fusion Stream is really not suitable for high-level soul masters. The titled Douluo on the face of the entire continent is no more than two hands. It is simply impossible to form a team that learns from each other." The master sighed.


    "Using spirit bones and self-created spirit abilities to make up for one''s shortcomings is indeed a very good method, but this method is indispensable for opportunity and talent."


    In fact, there is one more thing that Chen Feng didn''t say, that is, continuous combat effectiveness.


    In the Douluo Continent, even a titled Douluo would be afraid of the army''s siege. The Heaven Dou Empire imperial family didn''t even have a titled Douluo on the surface, so it could sit on the throne. This sounded a little ridiculous.


    It is as powerful as a Title Douluo, using the eighth and ninth spirit abilities several times in a row, the spirit power will also be exhausted, and the continuous combat effectiveness is very poor.


    However, Chen Feng has no shortcomings in this area. His total spirit power is ten times that of opponents of the same level, but tens of times. In addition, he can integrate the attribute light ball to restore, and it is not for him to fight one country. impossible.


    "Brother Feng, you are Thunder Academy and Elephant Academy, who will win?" Tang San asked suddenly.


    "Thunder Academy." Chen Feng said without hesitation.


    "Why?" Tang San wondered why Chen Feng was so sure that Thunder Academy would win. Judging from the overall strength of the players on both sides, the gap was not big, and Hu Yanli still had a soul bone.


    "The Elephant Academy is a pure limit current, and the Thunder Academy has begun to learn from each other''s strengths. Although all soul masters are still lightning attributes, they have been divided into lightning control, lightning storm and lightning assistance." Chen Feng said.


    "This is not only the case of Thunder Academy, but also Shenfeng Academy, Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy. Therefore, Elephant Academy will most likely lose when facing them."


    The master was shocked and said: "Xiaofeng''s observation is really keen. The other four element academies have not faced strong opponents before, and this has not been exposed. Today, Thunder Academy vs. Elephant Academy? This is already obvious. "


    "Master? Let''s go back. It''s better to strengthen ourselves instead of studying others?" Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." The master nodded slightly.


    In the next few days of the game? Shrek Academy won very easily, Chen Feng only played once? Because the opponent''s students have a club spirit.


    Ten rounds of the qualifiers have passed in a blink of an eye, and Shrek Academy has achieved a full-body record? There are also four element academies that have also won a record of victory.


    These five colleges are the first group? Their strength is obviously stronger than other colleges.


    The record of Elephant Academy is horrible, ten matches and five wins and five losses, and the results can only be regarded as midstream. Of course, this is mainly because? Elephant Academy met Shrek Academy and the other four elemental schools in the first ten rounds.


    Today, the Shrek Academy team will be in the eleventh round? The opponent is Blazing Academy. Both teams have a record of victory, and they should be arranged in the center of the fighting platform.


    As usual, the master handed over the information he collected to Tang San and then left. The specific tactics? All Shrek would arrange them themselves.


    "Finally met a stronger opponent today, Feng Ge? Arrange me to play, I must let them see what a real flame is." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Fatty? You are getting more and more swollen. I can''t as well arrange you to play alone? Let''s watch how you burn seven in the audience." Oscar said with Ma Hongjun''s shoulder.


    "Do you think I''m such a demon like Feng Ge?" Ma Hongjun gave Oscar a roll of eyes.


    "The other party''s deputy captain? I have fought with her before? Her third spirit ability can bounce the opponent away. It''s best not to besiege her. The fourth spirit ability is powerful, but it takes a long time to accumulate energy." Zhu Zhuqing Said suddenly.


    "Brother Feng, how to arrange?" Tang San asked.


    "Mistress, your Blue Silver Grass should be immune to fire, right?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, how do you know?" Tang San said in shock.


    "The last time you besieged the scale-armored beast, Fatty''s Phoenix Howl Sky Strike didn''t tie down your spider web and burn it." Chen Feng said.


    "Listening to Brother Feng said that, I also remembered it, and I felt a little strange at the time." Ma Hongjun recalled.


    Everyone also looked at Tang San.


    "After taking the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot, my blue silver grass is immune to both ice and fire." Tang San nodded and explained the source of his ability.


    "If this is the case, even if Brother Feng does not play, we can easily defeat Blazing Academy." Ma Hongjun said.


    "The Blazing Academy is the second elemental academy we have encountered. I plan to defeat them with an absolute advantage. In this way, many academies will choose to abstain when they meet us in the future, so that we can have more time to recharge. Sharp." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, would you expose too much in this way?" Tang San said.


    "No, in this game, the seven players, I, Zhu Qing, Xiaosan, Mubai, Tailong, Huang Yuan, and Jingling will play. No auxiliary soul masters will be arranged. After playing, the seven will attack together and force their defenses. "Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, why is there no me?" Ma Hongjun said crying.


    "Fatty, you are a hidden trump card, how can you play casually." Dai Mubai patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, and smiled gleefully.


    "We watched the battle together in the audience, so easy and comfortable." Oscar said.


    "Go away," Ma Hongjun said in disgust.


    "My sister won''t be on the court this time, stay with you." Jiangzhu smiled.


    "It''s great to have sister Jiangzhu with me." Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up, pretending to be a silly look.


    "Welcome to the eleventh round of the qualifiers, the central ring, Shrek Academy will face the Blazing Academy today, let us welcome the players from both sides to the arena with warm applause." The host flew in the air and announced loudly.


    "Burning fire, blazing fire."


    "Shrek, Shrek."


    In an instant, the viewing platform turned into a stormy ocean, with cheers one after another. Some support Blazing Academy, but more support Shrek Academy.


    Huo Miao was also in the audience, and she would come to cheer for Chen Feng in every game of Shrek Academy.


    "The Shrek Academy has defeated the Elephant Academy among the five element academies. If they can defeat the Blazing Academy, their status will once again rise to a higher level." The host said loudly.


    "Shrek has a winning streak, Shrek has a winning streak."


    Shrek Academy fans have chanted for Shrek''s winning streak, cheering for Shrek''s players.


    "The Blazing Academy has also not lost since the competition. We will wait and see who these two teams can maintain their winning streak."


    When the host mobilized the atmosphere of the scene, the players from both sides had already boarded the ring.


    The players in the Blazing Academy are all about the same age. They are around twenty years old. The leader who walks in front of him is their captain Huo Wushuang. The forty-two level of the assault system Soul Sect, the Wuhun is a one-horned fiery dragon.


    The man next to Huo Wushuang was also a force attack type spirit master, Wuhun Huobao, with a spirit power of 38.


    Then there are a pair of twin men, one is called Huoyun and the other is Huoyu. The martial spirit is the Flamingo, the agile attack type soul master, or the flying type, with a spirit power of 39th level.


    At the end are two males and one female. The female is naturally Huo Wu. The two strong men are auxiliary spirit masters of the Blazing Academy. This is invisible from the appearance, and their martial arts are Mars, a kind of Very peculiar Wuhun.


    The referee went to the center: "Both sides line up, salute."


    Fourteen players from both sides stand in two rows and salute each other.


    As the captain, Chen Feng and Huo Wushuang met, and Huo Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were also right next to them. The game had not yet started, and the smell of gunpowder was full.


    Huo Wu said, "I will definitely defeat you this time."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "I can beat you once, and I can beat you a second time."


    Huo Wushuang said in a deep voice, "Today is the end of your winning streak."


    Chen Feng did not speak, but stretched out three fingers.

 Chapter 137： : Fusion skills

    "What do you mean?" Huo Wushuang frowned.


    "Thirty seconds, we will end the game within thirty seconds." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Arrogant, do you think we are a weak team like the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy?" Huo Wushuang said angrily. Not only him, but the other members of the Blazing Academy team were furious when they heard Chen Feng''s words.


    The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy felt that they had received 10,000 critical hits.


    "In my eyes, you are not much better than the second team of Tiandou Academy." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Just when the members of the Blazing Academy couldn''t help but want to do it, the referee''s voice sounded again: "Please release the martial souls of the players from both sides."


    The strong spirit ring light blooms on the ring. Undoubtedly, both sides are the best spirit ring configurations, but the Shrek Academy side has two more ten thousand year spirit rings.


    The martial soul rose, the invisible pressure was like two huge walls squeezing each other.


    When the referee retired, the players on both sides also retreated and restored their original formation. The Blazing Academy used a triangle battle formation, while Shrek Academy was lined up.


    Such a line-up formation is rare. Both the members of the Blazing Academy and the audience wonder why Shrek Academy adopts such a formation.


    One minute of preparation time passed, and the host announced loudly: "The game has officially started."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the seven members of Shrek rushed forward at the same time, even Tang San of the control system, but they did not rush forward in a straight line, but staggered forward.


    boom--


    In the camp of Blazing Academy, flames rose instantly, and the red light filled half of the ring with a hot atmosphere.


    "The first spirit ability, sparks are like silk."


    Two auxiliary spirit masters, the first spirit ring on their bodies lit up at the same time, and sparks shot everywhere. In the air, countless small red spots of light condensed towards those sparks, and then the red spots of light condensed, and the sparks grew rapidly. The seven hovered above their heads.


    There was a loud dragon roar from Huo Wushuang''s throat, and the flames rising from his body vaguely showed a dragon shape behind his back, and a layer of fiery dark red scales were attached to the surface of his skin.


    The Fire Leopard Soul Master followed Huo Wushuang and let out a leopard roar.


    Huo Yun and Huo Yu two agile attack spirit masters attacked from both sides. A pair of dazzling wings were released from their backs. Although they did not fly high, they also glide in a strange arc-shaped trajectory.


    The only thing that didn''t move at Blazing Academy was their control system spirit master Huo Wu.


    The Shrek players staggered forward, and no one noticed that Zhu Zhuqing''s figure had disappeared.


    Huo Wushuang was irritated by Chen Feng''s words before? So he directly shook Chen Feng? The two fists met, and there was a muffled sound? Huo Wushuang flew out like a cannonball out of the chamber, but Chen Feng was. Nothing moved.


    "How can it be?"


    After Huo Wushuang landed? He staggered for a few steps before he stood firm, with a trace of blood dripping out of the corner of his mouth? Both eyes looked at Chen Feng in shock? In the previous game, he had never suffered a loss. One collision with Chen Feng? He was injured.


    Not only did Chen Feng have the advantage here? Other Shrek players also knocked back their opponents.


    It was the fire leopard soul master of the other party that met Dai Mubai, a soul ring gap, even though there was the blessing of two auxiliary soul masters, it still couldn''t make up the gap.


    Not to mention Huo Yun and Huo Yu, they both face the two of Shrek at the same time? Without a huge advantage in strength, one-on-two? There is no suspense at all.


    Huo Yun is facing Tailong and Jingling. Tailong is a pure-power soul master? With strong defensive power, let Huoyun''s attack hit him? Counterattack when the opponent is close? While Jingling uses his speed Advantage? After the fire cloud attack, a sneak attack was launched quickly.


    After several rounds of attacks, Huo Yun was defeated by Tyrone and Jingling.


    Huo Yu was even more unlucky. He was facing Tang San and Huang Yuan. Before he had any direct contact, he was entangled in Tang San''s blue silver grass, and then Huang Yuan slapped him away.


    When all the attention was on the front battlefield, a black shadow emerged from the shadow of the opponent''s auxiliary spirit master.


    "The second spirit ability, Nether Hundred Claws."


    The black shadow revealed its true face, it was Zhu Zhuqing, the second yellow spirit ring was shining, and the sharp cat''s claws slapped on the opponent''s two auxiliary spirit masters.


    The combat power of the auxiliary type spirit masters is inherently weak, even if the Blazing Academy''s support is different from the regular support, but the difference in spirit power makes them unable to break free, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    Hearing the movement behind, Huo Wu hurriedly turned around, just in time to see Zhu Zhuqing madly attacking two auxiliary spirit masters.


    "The first spirit ability, spin Hokage."


    With a wave of Huo Wu''s arm, the Hokage Martial Spirit behind him made the same movement. The first spirit ring flashed, and a dozen small fireballs flew towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure once again turned into a black shadow and disappeared. The dozen or so small fireballs directly bombarded the bodies of the two auxiliary spirit masters.


    The two auxiliary spirit masters had been attacked by Zhu Zhuqing before, but now they were hit by a dozen fireballs and went into a coma.


    Huo Wu saw that her attack not only failed to save her teammates, but instead knocked her teammates into a coma. She was immediately furious, but Zhu Zhuqing was no longer visible on the fighting stage, she was full of anger and did not know where to spread it.


    Blazing Academy eliminated two auxiliary soul masters. Without their blessings, the frontal confrontation became even more disadvantaged.


    Chen Feng passed Huo Wushuang directly, and went straight to Huo Wu behind. Huo Wushuang wanted to stop Chen Feng, but was blocked by Dai Mubai.


    Seeing Chen Feng attacking her, Huo Wu released her third spirit ability to resist the ring of fire.


    This skill itself has no offensive power, but it is able to shake the enemies that attack her, but this skill also has its limits.


    Just like Xiao Wu''s invincible golden body, when the attack power reaches a certain level, the invincible golden body can be broken.


    With Chen Feng''s strength, it is not difficult to break the ring of resistance fire, but he did not do that, because to break the ring of resistance fire of Huo Wu, at least the strength of the soul saint level is required. If he breaks, the exposed things are too much. too much.


    When his fist touched the golden red halo around Huo Wu''s body, a strong elastic force struck him, and he retreated.


    But when the golden red halo around Huo Wu disappeared, Chen Feng attacked Huo Wu again.


    At this time, the other four members of the Blazing Academy returned to defense at the same time, and one after another used their third spirit ability.


    "The third spirit ability, Wrath of Tyrannosaurus."


    "The third spirit ability, the flaming crane clone."


    "The third spirit ability, the fiery seven-star bullet."


    These spirit abilities blocked Chen Feng''s path forward. After the two auxiliary spirit masters were eliminated, the members of the Blazing Academy knew that they had basically no hope of winning.


    What they have to do now is to teach Chen Feng a lesson while not allowing himself to be eliminated within 30 seconds.


    "Fourth Soul Ability, Fire Dance Yaoyang."


    The fourth spirit ring on Huo Wu''s body lit up, and she slowly raised her hands. Two orange-red flames rose from her palms. In the process of rising, the orange-yellow turned into a orchid, and finally It became incandescent and condensed into a white light ball on top of her head.


    Her fourth spirit ability needs a lot of time to accumulate energy, but Chen Feng was blocked by the attacks of Huo Wushuang and others, and it was too late to interrupt her.


    But she thought Chen Feng was too simple.


    "The ghost is lost."


    The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth slightly raised, and his feet became illusory, as he stepped on mysterious steps, and shuttled through the attacks of Huo Wushuang and others.


    "Brother Feng''s proficiency in ghost tracking is no weaker than mine." Tang San secretly said in his heart.


    The scorching fireball, the violent fire dragon, and the soaring flamingo all just passed by Chen Feng''s side, but none of them could really hurt Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng passed through the attacks of Huo Wushuang and others, but at this time Huo Wu''s fourth spirit ability had not yet been completed.


    "It''s over." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Huo Wu''s complexion changed drastically, and before he could react, Chen Feng punched her body, but considering that Huo Wu is a girl, Chen Feng''s position avoided some sensitive places.


    Huo Wu flew out and fell just outside the ring.


    At the same time, a golden ball of light burst out of Huo Wu''s body.


    "Ding Dong! Check Dao Ronghuan skills, whether to learn." The mechanical prompt sounded in Chen Feng''s ear.


    "Learn!"


    Chen Feng said silently in his heart, and a burst of information poured into his mind, but he quickly digested it.


    When Huo Wushuang and the others returned to defense, Tang San and the others also launched an attack.


    But at this time, Huo Wushuang and the others were just leaving the old force, and when the new force hadn''t arrived, they couldn''t get rid of Tang San''s blue silver grass. They were kicked out of the ring by Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan and others.


    From the start of the game to when Huo Wushuang and the others flew out of the ring, only twenty-eight seconds passed.

 Chapter 138： : The Power of Fusion

    The entire fighting arena fell into a brief silence. In the eyes of most audiences, Shrek Academy and Blazing Academy are teams with a record of victory. The duel between the two teams must be a battle between the two.


    But Shrek Academy ended the game in only 28 seconds, which was beyond the expectation of most spectators.


    "Referee, can you announce the result of the game?" Chen Feng looked at the referee under the ring.


    The referee came back to his senses, coughed slightly, and announced loudly: "In the eleventh round of the qualifiers, Shrek Academy played against Blazing Academy and Shrek Academy won."


    "Shrek--"


    "Shrek--"


    The originally quiet audience stage suddenly burst into cheers. Some Blazing Academy fans saw the people next to them chanting Shrek, and they chanted together.


    Shrek Academy eliminated Blazing Academy in only 30 seconds, undoubtedly pulling itself out of the first group, and ranked first alone.


    The faces of the seven people in Blazing Academy have completely lost their previous confidence. Huo Wu''s big beautiful eyes stared at Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing tightly, their eyes full of unwillingness.


    "We will meet again, and I will definitely defeat you next time." Huo Wu gritted his teeth.


    "You said the same last time." Zhu Zhu said lightly. Her words were like a sharp knife, thrusting into Huo Wu''s heart fiercely.


    "You--" Huo Wu wanted to rush over angrily, but Huo Wushuang held her shoulder: "Sister."


    At the end of the game, the players from both sides withdrew.


    As soon as everyone in Shrek Academy returned to the rest area, Ma Hongjun rushed over and wanted to give Chen Feng a bear hug, but thought that Chen Feng would always avoid it every time. He turned around and hugged Dai Mubai next to him. .


    "Brother Feng, Boss Dai, you are so handsome." Ma Hongjun said excitedly.


    "I always knew I was handsome." Chen Feng said solemnly, and reached out his hand to touch his face.


    "Brother Feng, you are getting more and more narcissistic." Ning Rongrong spit out his tongue and smiled.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask my family Zhuqing." Chen Feng said, reaching out to hug Zhu Zhuqing.


    However, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and Zhu Zhuqing''s two-finger Zen made a three-hundred-sixty-degree rotation on the soft flesh of his waist.


    "It hurts, Zhuqing, let go." Chen Feng said.


    Everyone laughed, but they were more envious.


    The members of the Blazing Academy returned to the rest area, all of them were very unwilling, but what can be done if they are unwilling? The hard power gap lies there.


    "Huo Wushuang, I will avenge you in a few days."


    When the Blazing Academy members were extremely depressed? A man in a blue team uniform came over? This man was the captain of the Kamikaze Academy battle, Feng Xiaotian.


    Although Feng Xiaotian said to Huo Wushuang? But his eyes were always looking at Huo Wu? There was no way to hide the heat in his eyes.


    Huo Wushuang said uncomfortably: "Our Blazing Academy can''t do it, can your Shenfeng Academy do it? Where is the strength of Shrek Academy? Not to mention the unfathomable Chen Feng, Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing? They are extremely difficult to deal with. "


    Feng Xiaotian heard this? Falling into silence, so far, no one can shake Chen Feng hard, this is still in the case of Chen Feng not using Wuhun.


    "It seems that only those monsters in the Spirit Hall can contend with Shrek." Feng Xiaotian gave a wry smile? He was not sure about defeating Shrek Academy.


    "I will defeat them myself." Huo Wu said unconvinced.


    She has lived in the environment of Zhongxing Pengyue since she was a child, and her comprehensive strength can rank at least in the top five or even the top three among the five element academies.


    But today was defeated mercilessly? How could she not forget the smile on Chen Feng''s face when she defeated her.


    After the game, everyone in Shrek returned to the academy. On the way back to the academy, Chen Feng had been thinking about the fusion skills. He discovered that the key point of fusion was the control of spirit power. This was his strength.


    The effect of fusion is mainly reflected in two aspects:


    One? You can instantly release the spirit power that can be released when you have several spirit rings output skills at the same time? The spirit power of several spirit abilities can be used to display a spirit ability, which has strong explosive power and maximizes its own spirit power output. Power can be multiplied.


    Second, the spirit power of different attributes can be merged into the same spirit power, so that the spirit power of several people can be superimposed on one person, making that person''s strength soar.


    "Dean, you go back first, I have something to do." Halfway, Chen Feng planned to find a place to test the effect of the melting ring. It must be inappropriate inside the academy, so he can only go outside the city.


    "Yeah." Flender nodded.


    After separating from everyone, Chen Feng went straight to a small forest outside the city.


    "Heavenly God Tiger, possess body." Chen Feng released his martial spirit, and six spirit rings, one purple, four black, and one red, moved slowly around his body.


    "I hope to succeed at the first time."


    Chen Feng prepared for a while, and then six spirit rings on his body flashed at the same time, and within him, the six spirit powers were released instantly, and under his control, they merged together.


    "The fourth spirit ability, holy tiger roars."


    There was a loud roar from Chen Feng''s mouth, and a spiral of sonic energy gushed out.


    Rumble!


    The majestic energy was vented, and the explosion sound continued. The two or three hundred meters in front of the woods were directly razed to the ground, and the spiral sound wave energy also plowed a long ravine on the ground.


    Chen Feng was also shocked when he saw the effect of the holy tiger''s roar. This power was at least twice as powerful as before. This was the first time he used the effect of Melting Ring. If he practiced more, his power would definitely increase.


    "The ring melting skill can have such an effect. I don''t know how far the ring explosion will reach." Chen Feng muttered softly. According to his understanding, ring explosion is definitely more powerful than ring melting.


    When Tang Haoneng first entered Title Douluo, he hammered Qian Xun Ji and the other two Title Douluo, except for the 100,000-year spirit ring, he mainly relied on the blasting skills.


    However, it is not easy to get the ring explosion skill. As far as he knows, in the entire Douluo Continent, only two people know this skill, Tang Hao and Tang Chen, even the Sect Master Tang Xiao of the Haotian Sect.


    "When I get the chance, I will discuss with Uncle Hao again, or go to the City of Killing to beat Tang Chen, but my current strength, it is possible to beat the blood-red nine-headed Bat King. Fighting Tang Chen is only for being beaten. "Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    Tang Chen is known as invincible on land, even Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi can''t beat him on land.


    "First, we will thoroughly master the fusion skills."


    Chen Feng shook his head, no longer thinking about the explosive ring skills.


    Through the ring melting skills, the power of the spirit ability has indeed doubled, but the consumption of spirit power is also very terrifying, each time it is equivalent to using all six spirit skills.


    However, the fusion ring skill does not necessarily require the integration of the spirit power of all the soul abilities. When Chen Feng practiced, he only merged the first four spirit rings, which would consume much less.


    In the evening, the forest in front of him had been destroyed by Chen Feng in a panic.


    However, after less than a day of practice, Chen Feng''s proficiency in the ring melting skills is already very high, in addition to some of Huo Wu''s experience in the ring melting skills, it is mainly because he originally had a very high control of spirit power.

 Chapter 139： : Seven-in-one Fusion Technology

    Early the next morning, everyone from Shrek came to the Great Fighting Arena as usual to compete. Today their opponent is not one of the three remaining elemental academies, but the Canghui Academy that has long had a grudge against them.


    "Brother Feng, let me play today, I don''t need the fourth spirit ability." Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said, thinking of the faces of the people in Canghui Academy, he wanted to go up and beat them up.


    "Fatty, you are our hidden trump card. You can''t play casually. The people playing today are still the same as yesterday." Chen Feng patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder.


    Oscar said: "Brother Feng, against a Canghui Academy, you are still going to play in person, and you still look down on them according to yesterday''s lineup?"


    Yesterday''s lineup, but the four most powerful of them were all sent.


    Chen Feng said: "Canghui Academy is not as simple as you think. Their current record is eight wins and three losses, and they are still ahead of the Elephant Academy. In the previous games, I feel that they have not done their best, so I should be careful. It''s better. Anyway, our strengths have been exposed a bit, and it doesn''t matter if we play all of them."


    Tang San nodded and said, "Brother Feng is right. Their teacher is very difficult to lead the team. We should be more careful."


    Ma Hongjun said: "Speaking of years, I haven''t seen him for several days."


    Chen Feng smiled secretly in his heart. You will never see him again in your life. He didn''t tell anyone about killing Shinian, even Zhu Zhuqing.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, it was finally Shrek Academy and Canghui Academy''s turn to play.


    The members of Shrek Academy and Canghui Academy walked out of the rest area together. The members of both hands looked at each other a few times. Everyone in Shrek Academy looked proud and their eyes were full of disdain, while the members of Canghui Academy showed sorrow. The breath, the fierce eyes flashing in his eyes, as if he was about to swallow everyone in Shrek.


    When they walked out of the rest area, the Blazing players who had just finished the game just came back. Huo Wu stared at Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing fiercely. It was as if Chen Feng abandoned her. Zhu Zhuqing was the third party to intervene.


    When the players from both sides staggered, Huo Wu slammed into Chen Feng with his shoulder.


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that Huo Wu would be in trouble suddenly? He almost unconsciously removed Huo Wu''s power with his hands? Then he stepped out and hit Huo Wu with his shoulder.


    Huo Wu exclaimed? He flew backwards, but fortunately, Huo Wushuang''s eyes were quick and fast? He took Huo Wu down.


    Chen Feng smiled awkwardly? When he unloaded Huo Wu''s power just now, his hands were just touching Huo Wu''s chest. Ten fingers could still recall the soft feeling now.


    "I killed you." Huo Wu was furious and kicked over.


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed her ankle? He said faintly: "Girl Huo Wu? You attacked just now. I just subconsciously counterattacked. No wonder I. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me being polite."


    After speaking? Chen Feng let go of Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu wanted to attack again, but was held down by Huo Wushuang? The latter shook her head at her.


    "Huh, let''s go." Huo Wu snorted coldly? He walked to the rest area.


    "How do you feel?" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "How does it feel?" Chen Feng asked puzzledly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at him.


    Chen Feng understood it instantly, and smiled softly? He whispered in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear: "You are bigger than her."


    "Rogue." Zhu Zhu gave Chen Feng a clear look? Then he walked forward. The corner of his mouth was curved.


    The members of Shrek Academy and Canghui Academy entered the arena from the passages on both sides of the competition venue, and cheers suddenly sounded from the audience.


    "Shrek, kill them in seconds."


    "Shrek, come on."


    The vast majority of the audience was shouting Shrek, but Canghui Academy had very few calls.


    The host flew in the air and said loudly: "The center ring will next play Shrek Academy and Canghui Academy. Although Canghui Academy has achieved good results of eight wins and three losses, it is still far from Shrek Academy. According to my personal judgment, there is no suspense for Shrek Academy¡¯s victory. The key is how long Canghui Academy can survive Shrek Academy¡¯s offensive."


    The host¡¯s words are obviously biased towards Shrek Academy. This is not to say that she is a supporter of Shrek Academy, but because most of the audience are Shrek Academy supporters. In order to mobilize the atmosphere of the audience, she must do this.


    "Shrek''s lineup played today is the same as yesterday, facing Canghui Academy, they still attach so much importance to it, they deserve to be a king''s teacher."


    The host''s words aroused the passion of the audience, but they angered the members of Canghui Academy, all of them gloomy.


    When the players from the two academies boarded the stage of soul fighting, the referee also walked up and said solemnly: "The players from both sides salute."


    The fourteen players stood in two rows. The captain of Canghui Academy looked at Chen Feng and said with a weird smile: "You are the end of your victory."


    Chen Feng sneered and said, "Just like you, you don''t have this ability."


    The captain of Canghui Academy said: "Let''s walk and see."


    After the salute, the players on both sides resume their original formation.


    The six members of Canghui Academy stood in a regular hexagon, and their captain stood in the middle of the six. This formation was quite weird and had never been used by that Academy.


    Everyone in Shrek Academy stood in a sharp triangle, and Chen Feng was at the sharpest corner.


    The referee said: "The players from both sides release their martial arts."


    Suddenly, dazzling rays of light bloomed on the ring, which aroused the cheers of the audience. As the so-called layman watched the excitement, the gorgeous scene of the two players releasing the martial soul together was the audience''s favorite to watch.


    Although the members of Canghui Academy had released their martial arts, their bodies remained unchanged, and they couldn''t tell what their martial arts were, and could only see the spirit ring around them.


    Except for the Canghui Academy''s leader who is the soul sect, the other six are all soul sects, and even one of the three soul rings is yellow soul ring, which has not even reached the best configuration.


    Tyrone couldn''t help but mocked: "Are you no one in Canghui Academy? You don''t even have the seven best spirit ring configurations. It''s better to give up quickly."


    The members of Canghui Academy were not angry because of Tyrone''s ridicule, their expressions did not change, and they still maintained their original formation.


    One minute passed quickly, and the referee announced loudly: "The game has officially started."


    At this moment, the captain of Canghui Academy suddenly smiled, with a weird smile, as if they had tolerated it for a long, long time, and finally waited for the moment they were expecting.


    Without Chen Feng''s order, everyone in Shrek Academy did not move.


    The seven members of Canghui Academy slowly raised their right hands, and the gems floated on the palms of their palms. There were round, diamond, triangular, and drop-shaped, with different colors.


    Tang San saw that the spirits of the seven were all gems, and his pupils shrank slightly, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Brother Feng, don''t we attack yet?" Tyrone couldn''t help saying.


    "Wait." Chen Feng''s answer was only one word.


    The fourth spirit ring on the captain of Canghui Academy lit up, and the third spirit ring on the other team members lit up. Seven colored lights soared into the sky at the same time, and then merged into a huge pillar of colorful light, bringing the seven lights of Canghui Academy together. People were completely enveloped in it.


    On the VIP table.


    The Great Xue Ye exclaimed: "Seven in One Martial Soul Fusion Skill?"


    Ning Fengzhi next to him shook his head and said, "It''s not the Seven-in-One Martial Soul Fusion Skill, it should be just a use of Fusion Skill."


    Not only the Great Xueye thinks so, but many others think so.


    "Seven-in-one martial arts fusion skill, I don''t know if Xiaofeng can block it? Even if he can block it, it would be too shocking. I think this one should just give in." Flander said in shock, if not. Chen Feng, he couldn''t help but rush to save people.


    The master shook his head and said: "This is not a seven-in-one martial soul fusion technique, but a seven-in-one fusion technique."


    Flender asked puzzledly: "Isn''t that the same?"


    The master gave Flander a blank look and said: "Flander, ignorance is not terrible. What''s terrible is ignorance without self-knowledge. It is a fusion skill that is activated with the help of their soul skills. , The other is the martial arts completely merged together, sublimated magical skills, can the two be the same?"


    On the ring.


    The captain of Canghui Academy smiled triumphantly: "Fools of Shrek Academy, you are fortunate to be the first opponent to see our seven Shura environment. You will always sink into the pain of nightmares, but you can rest assured that I will stay. You die, after all, killing is against the rules of the game."

 Chapter 140： : Haotian True Body

    Chen Feng ignored the opponent''s words, but looked at the referee and said: "Referee, I request a suspension of the game."


    The referee gave Chen Feng a surprised look: "Tell your reasons."


    Chen Feng said faintly: "The opponent''s seven-in-one fusion skills are not yet proficient. Once it is cracked, the seven of them are likely to be backlashed and become idiots. Therefore, before the start of the game, you must ensure that you will not be held accountable afterwards, otherwise this game There is no need to proceed."


    The captain of Canghui Academy said angrily: "Fart, how can you crack our Seven Shura illusion?"


    Chen Feng said disdainfully: "The frog at the bottom of the well, even the seven-in-one martial arts fusion technique may be cracked, let alone your seven-in-one fusion technique."


    The captain of Canghui Academy turned gloomy and said angrily: "Referee, I suspect they are delaying time on purpose and draining our soul power."


    Chen Feng said: "Referee, we can wait for them to fully recover before starting the game, but before the game, we must ensure that we will not be held accountable afterwards, otherwise we will refuse to play."


    The referee pondered for a moment and said, "This matter must be discussed by the referee team before making a decision. Before that, you cannot leave the ring or communicate."


    Chen Feng smiled. He killed the years and naturally would not give the Canghui Academy members a chance to retaliate against him. The best way is for the Canghui Academy members to disappear from this world, but he doesn''t want to wrestle with Salas afterwards, so The best way is to make sure not to hold accountable before the start of the game.


    The colorful rays of light converged, and the seven members of Canghui Academy sat cross-legged and began to meditate to restore their spirit power. They all used a spirit ability just now, and their spirit power was consumed.


    The members of Shrek Academy had nothing to do and began to meditate.


    On the viewing platform of the participating colleges.


    "What does Xiaofeng want to do?" Flander asked in a puzzled way.


    "He must have his own ideas." The master said.


    "I went to the referee team to see, no matter what Xiao Feng wants to do, I must ask Canghui Academy to agree to Xiao Feng''s request." After Flander finished speaking, he hurriedly left.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the other competitions in several arena were over. Now the audience in the entire arena was waiting for the Shrek Academy and Canghui Academy.


    An hour later? The referee team finally negotiated a result.


    "After discussion by the referee team? Agree to Shrek Academy''s request. If damage is caused by the spirit ability backlash? I will not be held accountable afterwards."


    The referee announced the result of the discussion? Then he looked at the seven members of Canghui Academy and asked: "Do you still need time to recover your spirit power?"


    The captain of Canghui Academy said: "No need? Our spirit power has been fully restored."


    He just wanted to hurry up and start the game so that everyone in Shrek Academy could see how powerful their Seven Asuras were.


    The referee said: "The game continues."


    "You all retreat from the ring? I will deal with them alone." Chen Feng said suddenly.


    "Brother Feng? My purple magic pupil just restrained them, I will stay to help you." Tang San said, his purple magic pupil is the nemesis of all illusions.


    "No, I can deal with them." Chen Feng said.


    "Be careful yourself." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Chen Feng? Then he took the lead out of the ring.


    Tang San and others could only choose to believe in Chen Feng? Following Zhu Zhuqing, they walked out of the ring together.


    "Are you preparing to give up?" The Canghui Academy captain laughed playfully.


    "To deal with your rubbish, I am enough." Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Stop talking big words, prepare to endure the pain of nightmares." The Canghui Academy captain looked savage and released his fourth spirit ability.


    At the same time? The other six members of Canghui Academy released their third spirit ability, and seven pillars of light soared into the sky? Then they merged into a huge pillar of colorful light, enveloping the seven of them.


    Immediately after the colorful rays of light zoomed in instantly, the entire arena was completely enveloped in an instant, and Chen Feng was naturally also wrapped in it? That soaring light almost illuminated the entire arena.


    The situation in the ring? No one can see, only the dazzling colorful beams of light.


    The voice of the captain of Canghui Academy rang in Chen Feng''s ears: "For this day, we have waited too long, too long, now we begin to bear the nasty world in your heart. The feeling of cruel heart will make you extremely painful until you go crazy. This is the price you paid for insulting us."


    Chen Feng said faintly: "I don''t know where your confidence came from. Compared with the illusion of the years, your seven-in-one fusion skills are far worse."


    "How could you not fall into our illusion? Where is the teacher at the time?" The Canghui Academy captain''s voice was full of panic.


    "It won''t be long before you will see him." Chen Feng said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, seven dark golden rays of light gushed out from Chen Feng''s eyes and shot towards the seven people of Canghui Academy, and several screams sounded almost simultaneously.


    The colorful rays of light converged, and everything on the ring became clear again. At this time, the seven members of Canghui Academy were already lying on the ground, and their bodies were convulsed, foaming at the mouth, and their eyes turned up, as if they had gone crazy.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Chen Feng''s mouth. The seven members of Canghui Academy had all turned into idiots, and it won''t take long for them to die completely.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s mental power attack has a trace of swallowing power in the Tianming domain. This swallowing power is extremely small and impossible to be detected. If it is a normal person, this swallowing power can be easily eliminated, but the seven of Canghui Academy Already idiots, can only wait for this swallowing power to slowly devour their souls.


    At the end of the game, several senior experts in the spirit master world came to the stage to check the situation of the seven people in Canghui Academy, and they concluded that the spirit ability backlash, because it has been explained in advance, so Chen Feng cannot be held accountable.


    When Chen Feng returned to the rest area, Tang San couldn''t help but said, "Brother Feng, you are too cruel."


    Although he didn''t know the specific reason, he was certain that the seven members of Canghui Academy became idiots, it was definitely not because of the backlash of spirit abilities, but the hands and feet of Chen Feng.


    "Did I do something?" Chen Feng looked puzzled. Some things just didn''t matter if everyone knew it, there was no need to clarify.


    Flender and the master came over, and Flender couldn''t help but said: "You little monsters will cause trouble for me, and quickly return to the academy to practice."


    "Yes, teacher." Ma Hongjun said.


    Back at the academy, everyone was about to start their own training, but Chen Feng called them to the back mountain.


    "Little San, have you seen the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique of Canghui Academy, do you have any ideas?" Chen Feng said.


    Tang San thought for a moment, and said, "The seven of them have very strong fusion skills. If it is not a control skill, but an attack skill, no one can resist any spirit master participating in the Spirit Master Competition except Brother Feng."


    Chen Feng said, "I didn''t ask you this. They can perform the Seven-in-One Martial Soul Fusion Skill, can''t we?"


    Xiao Wu frowned and said, "Seven of them can perform fusion skills because they are all gem martial souls with similar attributes, but we are different in martial arts, how can we succeed?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    Tang San asked, "How do I try?"


    He learned the master''s theory of martial arts variants, and felt that it was not completely impossible, but rather difficult.


    "Rong Rong watched by the side first. The six of you stood in a line, with Xiao San at the front and Zhu Qing at the back. Don''t think about anything next time and relax yourself completely." Chen Feng said.


    According to what Chen Feng said, Tang San and others stood in a row.


    Chen Feng released his martial spirit, and then the six spirit rings on his body flashed simultaneously, and the dark golden light condensed in Chen Feng''s palms.


    "Circulation melting skills." Ning Rongrong covered her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect Chen Feng to have the ability to melt circles.


    When the dark golden light condensed to a certain extent, Chen Feng''s hands were placed on Zhu Zhuqing''s back, and the dark golden light merged into the latter''s body.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s arms naturally raised, and put them on Xiao Wu in front.


    The dark golden light poured into Xiao Wu''s body from Zhu Zhuqing''s hands. Xiao Wu was in exactly the same situation as Zhu Zhuqing, and the dark golden light poured into Ma Hongjun''s body.


    Pass forward one by one, and become more and more dense in the process of passing.


    When injected into Tang San''s body, Tang San''s body trembled violently, and a huge coercion radiated from him.


    Tang San spread out his left hand, and the Clear Sky Hammer floated out unconsciously.


    A surging black light radiated, and the Clear Sky Hammer''s hammer body became the size of a water tank. Tang San grasped the hammer handle, but didn''t feel the slightest effort.


    Tang San closed his eyes, and slowly raised the huge Clear Sky Hammer with one hand. The huge light pattern on the hammer body suddenly flashed, and the dark golden brilliance was extremely dazzling. At this moment, it seemed that there was an extremely powerful voice in madness. Snarled.


    Tang San felt that he had merged with the Clear Sky Hammer. The original black hammer body had turned dark gold. He raised the hammer and a cloud of dark golden light and shadow instantly magnified in front of him. It was the Clear Sky Hammer''s hammer. shadow.


    With a hammer blow, a crash sounded through the entire Shrek Academy, the hillside cracked, dust splashed, and the forest in front fell forward by the wind.

 Chapter 141： : Vs. Kamikaze Academy

    In the office, Flender was calculating the advertising revenue during this period. He suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the back mountain. He immediately put down the pen in his hand, and the cat and eagle took possession and flew out of the window.


    The master was thinking about the Seven-in-One Fusion technique alone in the room. Hearing the movement from the back mountain, he rushed over.


    After Tang San displayed the Haotian True Body, he had a strong desire to use the Haotian Hammer to perform the chaotic cloak hammer method.


    The original one-handed holding the hammer became both hands. When he half-turned and was about to lift the Clear Sky Hammer, Chen Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Stop, retract, return to the soul."


    This voice was Chen Feng''s mental power coming into Tang San''s mind, with a deafening magical effect, the dark golden light dissipated from the hammer, and the Clear Sky Hammer changed back to the original little black hammer.


    If it weren''t for the power of a hammer just now, I''m afraid it would be hard to think that such a small black hammer could exert such a terrifying power.


    The office was not far from the back mountain, and Flander flew over from the sky, and it took less than a minute.


    Looking at this messy hillside, Flender asked incomprehensibly: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all caused by Xiaosan, you ask him." Chen Feng shrugged.


    Tang San''s expression was slightly embarrassed, and he said, "We were practicing the Seven-in-One Fusion technique just now. I unconsciously released the Clear Sky Hammer and also used the Hao Tian True Body."


    "Seven-in-one fusion technique? Haotian''s true body?" Flender''s pupils shrank slightly, surprised.


    "Third brother, are you a twin spirit? The second spirit or the Clear Sky Hammer?" Ning Rongrong ran over and asked in surprise.


    Because of Chen Feng, Tang San never exposed the Clear Sky Hammer, and all Ning Rongrong and others did not know that Tang San had twin spirits.


    Even Ning Fengzhi only knew that Tang San''s father was Tang Hao, and didn''t know that Tang San also inherited Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Sorry, this matter has been kept from you." Tang San said embarrassedly.


    "Everyone has their own privacy. That is their own private world. If you don''t tell us, they naturally have their own considerations. I only know that you are our brother." Dai Mubai said.


    "Boss Dai is right, I only know that you are the third of the Seven Shrek Monsters." Oscar laughed.


    At this time, the master and Liu Erlong also came over. The master met Liu Erlong on the road and asked Liu Erlong to carry him over directly? Otherwise, he would not be able to come over so quickly.


    Tang San told the master in detail what happened just now.


    "I''m still wondering if you can use the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique? I didn''t expect you to have succeeded." The master was surprised.


    "The success of the seven-in-one fusion skill is mainly attributed to Brother Feng." Tang San said? The key to this is Chen Feng''s fusion skills.


    The master nodded slightly? He could naturally see the key.


    "The most terrifying thing about the spirit of the weapon is that the soul and the spirit of the weapon are integrated. With your current strength? Your soul is not stable enough. Do not use the spirit of the weapon continuously? Otherwise, the memory will decline? "The master said solemnly.


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded solemnly, and he realized it himself.


    "Rongrong, you should also be able to integrate skills?" said the master.


    "Well, but the Fusion Ring skill requires a lot of spirit power support? With my current spirit power? I can''t integrate the spirit power of the seven into one attribute like Brother Feng." Ning Rongrong nodded.


    "The soul power is not enough. Oscar can provide you with it. As long as you cooperate well, there is still great hope for success." said the master.


    "When I fully recover, the seven of us will practice? If we succeed, we will have another strong hole card in the future." Tang San said.


    Chen Feng''s single-player combat power far surpassed Tang San who displayed Haotian''s true form? If Chen Feng cooperated with them to perform the Seven-in-One Fusion technique, it would be meaningless.


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded together.


    The next day? Shrek everyone came to the Great Fighting Arena to participate in the competition. Today their opponent is the Kamikaze Academy among the Five Element Academy.


    "According to my observations? Kamikaze Academy is the strongest of the five elements? Especially their captain Feng Xiaotian? It can be said to be the soul of Kamikaze Academy." Chen Feng said.


    "The seven members of the Shenfeng Academy have the ability to fly and are flexible. It is really difficult to deal with." Tang San nodded.


    "Brother Feng, let me play this time." Oscar said.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded. Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage is indeed the best way to deal with the Kamikaze Academy. Otherwise, if the Kamikaze Academy is flying in the air, he will hit seven.


    "Finally it''s my turn to play." Oscar said happily.


    "Brother Feng, my Fengyi Tianxiang can also fly temporarily, let me also play." Ma Hongjun said pitifully, and now he and Ning Rongrong are the only ones who are not playing.


    "Heavyweights are usually the last to play, you can wait." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Fatty, you can take a look at my handsome and unrestrained appearance in the audience." Oscar put on Ma Hongjun''s shoulder in a pose that he thought was handsome.


    "While going, Brother Feng is right. The more important the person is, the later he will appear." Ma Hongjun said, as if he couldn''t eat grapes and said grapes are sour.


    "Fatty, do you have any misunderstandings about''heavyweights''? Feng Ge said weight refers to weight." Xiao Wu smiled playfully.


    "Brother, take care of your Xiao Wu," Ma Hongjun said angrily.


    "Well, I will arrange today''s tactics." Chen Feng said.


    Everyone suddenly stopped frolicking and became serious.


    "Today, I, Xiao San, Zhu Qing, Xiao Wu, Mu Bai, Xiao Ao, and Jing Ling are on the court. After the game starts, I will deal with Feng Xiaotian. The others will be handed over to you. The members of the Shenfeng Academy have the biggest advantage It is flexible. They relied on this to win the previous games." Chen Feng said.


    "Little San, you have to find a way to restrict their actions, it is best to force them to fight on the ground."


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded, as a control type spirit master, these are his strengths.


    Shrek Academy and Kamikaze Academy have had a record of all victories so far. The match between the two teams is naturally placed in the center arena.


    "Shrek, thirteen consecutive victories."


    "Shrek, kill them."


    As soon as the players from both sides entered the arena, cheers rang out on the audience stage. Shrek Academy is currently the most popular, and even Kamikaze Academy is far behind.


    The players from both sides stepped onto the ring. At the referee''s signal, the fourteen people stood in two rows and saluted each other.


    "Chen Feng, for the sake of Sister Huo Wu, I will definitely defeat you." Feng Xiaotian said.


    "Have you heard a word?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Xiaotian asked subconsciously.


    "Licking the dog until the end is nothing. Your martial spirit is a two-headed wolf, but you are going to be a husky." Chen Feng said lightly.


    For an arrogant woman like Huo Wu, the more you let her do everything, the more she looks down on you. Only by breaking her pride can she enter her heart. If Feng Xiaotian changes her way, maybe I''ve caught Huo Wu long ago.


    Although Feng Xiaotian couldn''t fully understand Chen Feng''s words, he could also understand a general idea, and a look of anger suddenly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 142： : Hurrying Wind Demon Wolf Thirty-Six Combat

    The referee said: "The players from both sides release the spirits."


    The dazzling light bloomed on the ring, and the players on both sides released their own martial arts.


    There was a sharp roar from Feng Xiaotian¡¯s mouth, a layer of faint blue light surging out from his body, the blue light surged, and his body changed. Accompanied by the crackling sound of bones, both muscles and bones Swelling, his body became apparently huge, and the long hair on his head was rendered blue. The most peculiar thing was that a wolf head appeared on his left shoulder.


    The blue wolf head stared sharply at Chen Feng, and a fierce aura pressed toward him, but Chen Feng''s expression did not change at all, still smiling.


    After the referee left the field, the players on both sides also retreated and restored their familiar formation.


    As one minute passed, the players from both sides moved together.


    Among the seven members of the Kamikaze Academy, except for the three who were capable of flying after the spirit possessed, the remaining four used their flying spirit skills to fly into the air.


    "Launch!"


    Chen Feng gave a low shout, the wind and thunder wings spread out behind him, and Oscar behind him also began to chant a spell. In just a few breaths, he created six flying mushroom sausages. After everyone ate them, they flew into the air together.


    On the VIP table.


    The Great Xueye saw all of Shrek''s seven people flying into the air, and said in surprise: "I can''t imagine that Shrek''s food-type spirit master can actually let people have the ability to fly."


    Ning Fengzhi said lightly: "This kind of flying ability has a time limit, but it''s already very remarkable."


    The Great Emperor Xue Ye glanced at the Prince Xue Xing behind with the light from the corner of his eye, who actually drove out so many outstanding soul masters. This glory originally belonged to the Royal Academy.


    On the ring, Feng Xiaotian saw Shrek''s people also flying up, and his expression was surprised.


    "Feng Xiaotian, don''t you want to defeat me? Give you a chance now, come on." Chen Feng smiled faintly, and then separated from Tang San and flew to the side alone.


    Feng Xiaotian thought quickly in his heart. He and Chen Feng were singled out? Kamikaze Academy''s hope of victory is greater? So he also separated from the Shenfeng Academy and flew to the opposite of Chen Feng.


    "I know your strength is very strong? But for the sake of sister Huo Wu? I will definitely defeat you." Feng Xiaotian stared at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled indifferently, and told the other party with his eyes? That was impossible.


    The wings behind Feng Xiaotian flapped, and the figure rushed out? Qingguang pulled out a long shadow behind him? The speed was extremely fast.


    As a strong attack type spirit master, Feng Xiaotian''s speed is no longer weaker than the agile attack type spirit master of the same level.


    At the moment when he rushed out, Feng Xiaotian¡¯s first spirit ring was already lit, and the sharp wolf claws swung out? Ten half-arc wind blades with a piercing sound? They enveloped Chen Feng. Come.


    Chen Feng''s body turned halfway, the wind and thunder''s wings flapped, there was a ding and ding, and the curved wind blade was shot out.


    At this time, Feng Xiaotian had rushed in front of Chen Feng, and the sharp wolf claws pointed directly at Chen Feng''s chest.


    Chen Feng¡¯s hands were slapped against the sharp wolf claws? If it were an ordinary person, his hands would be destroyed immediately? But when Chen Feng was at level 50, his physical strength was no longer weaker than that of an ordinary Title Douluo? He is already at level 70, on the entire continent? I am afraid that no one''s physical strength can surpass him.


    The wolf''s claws pierced a series of sparks on Chen Feng''s palm? But did not leave a trace? Instead, the pain caused by the force of the counter shock made Feng Xiaotian''s heart awe-inspiring.


    "Feng Xiaotian, have any powerful tricks quickly used, I am not a very patient person." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Feng Xiaotian was silent for a moment, and the second spirit ring on his body lit up, and the cyan light and shadow condensed into a two-headed wolf behind him, and then his figure combined with the two-headed wolf.


    His second spirit ability is called Twin Wolf Possession, which can increase his attack, defense and speed by 50%.


    The cyan light wings behind Feng Xiaotian kept flapping, staring at Chen Feng: "You are stronger than I thought, but I must defeat you. Next, I will use my own soul ability, called: Jifeng The magic wolf cut thirty-six consecutively."


    "Just come on." Chen Feng smiled.


    In the viewing area of ??the participating academy, Huo Wu was watching the battle between Chen Feng and Feng Xiaotian.


    "Brother, do you think Feng Xiaotian can defeat Chen Feng?" Huo Wu said to Huo Wushuang.


    "Sister, although I don''t want to admit it, even if Feng Xiao Angel develops his own spirit ability, it is impossible to defeat Chen Feng. After all, he has never used a martial spirit until now." Huo Wushuang smiled bitterly.


    "No matter what, I must defeat him, let him taste the taste of failure." Huo Wu said unwillingly.


    Feng Xiaotian moved, and charged towards Chen Feng like a meteor rushing to the moon, the blue light on the wings was completely restrained, and there was no wind in the process of forward.


    When he was about to come in front of Chen Feng, his body deflected slightly, and the cold-lighted wings slashed towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly when he saw Feng Xiaotian''s own spirit ability.


    Feng Xiaotian was able to create such a spirit ability, of course, needless to say more about his talents, except for the protagonist group, and the 28 teams participating in the qualifiers, few people could compare to him.


    At the moment the cyan light wings were cut down, Chen Feng directly blasted past with a punch.


    With a bang, Feng Xiaotian bounced up. Although he was not injured, the severe pain caused him to twitch all over his body, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    With the help of the flying power, Feng Xiaotian''s body turned around in the air, and the right wing smashed down again.


    Chen Feng''s response method was still that simple, and he greeted him with a punch.


    With a bang, Feng Xiaotian was shot again, and Chen Feng clearly felt that Feng Xiaotian''s second cut was much stronger than the first one.


    Feng Xiaotian''s body revolved in the air, and his wings circled down, launching the third and fourth cuts.


    Chen Feng caught these two slashes with both hands. He knew that the 36-slash of the Storm Demon Wolf was the same as the Chaos Cloak Hammer, and the power would continue to stack. The only drawback was that it was easily interrupted.


    With Chen Feng''s strength, it was possible to interrupt Feng Xiaotian''s Thirty-Six Slashes of Storm Demon Wolf, but he did not do so. He wanted to see how powerful the thirty-six slashes were after stacking.


    Bang bang--


    Feng Xiaotian''s body kept spinning in the air, spinning faster and faster, and the power of each slash was getting stronger, but it was still easily blocked by Chen Feng.


    "Thirty-sixth cut!"


    Feng Xiaotian yelled, his arms were already combined with the cyan light wings, his body rotated in the air, and the light wings slashed down towards Chen Feng.


    "Although it is not comparable to the chaotic cloak, it is also proud enough." Chen Feng looked at Feng Xiaotian''s thirty-sixth cut, a flash of approval flashed in his eyes.


    "However, it''s over."


    At the moment when the light wing was cut, Chen Feng blasted over with a punch. With this punch, his strength was slightly stronger. The cyan light wing was directly shattered, and Feng Xiaotian spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out directly.


    "team leader!"


    Two of the Shenfeng Academy members who were fighting Tang San and others flew over and reached out to catch Feng Xiaotian.


    "I''m fine." Feng Xiaotian wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, looked at Chen Feng, and said gratefully: "Thank you for your mercy."


    He knew in his heart that if it hadn''t been for Chen Feng''s mercy, his arms would probably be broken and he would not be able to participate in the next game, and Shenfeng Academy would be eliminated as a result.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, his men were merciful, mainly because he didn''t want to give the Elephant Academy a chance.


    With the strength of the Elephant Academy, it is likely to be ranked sixth. Once the Kamikaze Academy is eliminated, the Elephant Academy will enter the promotion competition.


    "Dingdong! Hurry up with Thirty-Six Slashes of Demon Wolf, do you want to learn?" The mechanical prompt sounded in Chen Feng''s ear. At the last punch just now, a golden ball of light exploded from Feng Xiaotian''s body. come out.


    "Learn!"


    Chen Feng muttered silently in his heart, and suddenly the training method of the thirty-six consecutive cuts of Haifeng Demon Wolf and Feng Xiaotian''s experience appeared in his mind.


    "Referee, we admit defeat." Feng Xiaotian said to the referee, they have no hope of victory, it is better to recharge and prepare for the next game.


    "In the thirteenth round of the qualifier, Shrek Academy vs. Shenfeng Academy, Shrek Academy won!" the referee announced loudly.


    Participating college viewing area.


    "Damn it." Huo Wu clenched his fists unwillingly.


    "Sister, I think you should give up. Even if we beat him one by one, we won''t be his opponent." Huo Wushuang said, this is no longer a slight gap, it is like a gap.


    "I will definitely defeat him." Huo Wu gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 143： : Vs. Thunder Academy

    After the game, everyone in Shrek returned to the rest area.


    "Feng Xiaotian''s Thirty-Six Slashes of Wind Demon Wolf is really powerful. If we don''t have Brother Feng, even if we can win, it would be a fierce battle." Tang San said seriously.


    He thought about it carefully. If he were to face Feng Xiaotian''s blasting demon wolves for thirty-six consecutive slashes, he might only be able to break it with the Clear Sky Hammer using the Chaos Cloak Hammer method. Eight Spider Lances are not very useful. Big.


    "Feng Xiaotian''s comprehensive combat effectiveness should be the strongest among the five element academies." Xiao Wu said.


    "Don''t think about it so much, let''s go back to the academy. Improving our own strength is the most important thing." Chen Feng said, and he eagerly went back to try the 36th consecutive Slash of the Storm Demon Wolf that just exploded.


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded.


    After returning to the academy, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing came to the place where they practiced on weekdays. Zhu Zhuqing was doing his own practice on the sidelines, while Chen Feng took out a huge deep-sea silver mother.


    The wings of the wind and thunder spread out behind him, and Chen Feng threw the Deep-Sea Shen Yin Mu into the air, and then flew into the air himself, and soon flew higher than the Deep Sea Shen Yin Mu.


    Half-turning his body, his left wing cut down towards the Deep Sea Shen Yinmu.


    With a crisp sound, Chen Feng was bounced, and the momentum of the Deep Sea Shen Yinmu''s upward rush was abruptly stopped. With the help of the power of the bounce, he turned around in the air, and the right wing smashed down again.


    There was another crisp sound, and the Deep Sea Silver Mother fell towards the bottom. Chen Feng''s body rotated in the air and caught up with the Deep Sea Silver Mother. The third and fourth cuts were cut down one after another.


    Zhu Zhuqing heard the movement here and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Shifeng Demon Wolf cuts thirty-six consecutively. He has learned it only after fighting Feng Xiaotian once." Zhu Zhuqing was surprised, covering his mouth.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    Chen Feng''s body flipped in the air, and his wings kept slashing on the Deep Sea Shen Yin Mother, and one cut was stronger than the other. Before the Deep Sea Shen Yin Mother landed, he completed thirty-six cuts.


    The principle of Haifeng Demon Wolf''s thirty-six consecutive cuts is somewhat similar to that of Chaos Cloak, and with Feng Xiaotian''s experience, he can cut thirty-six strokes for the first time in practice.


    "Thirty-six cuts are not the limit. I have experience in chaotic cloaks. It shouldn''t be difficult to take a moment to study it. It shouldn''t be difficult to extend it to eighty-one cuts." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    Although the thirty-six consecutive cuts of the Storm Demon Wolf were created by Feng Xiaotian, Chen Feng¡¯s power is much greater than that of him? Because Chen Feng¡¯s wind and thunder wings are externally attached to spirit bones, while Feng Xiaotian¡¯s gale wings are only A spirit ability? Hardness and sharpness? The latter is far inferior to the former.


    Chen Feng turned his head and saw that Zhu Zhuqing was looking at him obsessively? A faint smile said, "Do you think your man has become handsome again today?"


    "Smelly shameless." Zhu Zhuqing recovered, and his cold cheeks suddenly turned red? He gave Chen Feng a fierce look.


    "I didn''t know who saw the eyeballs just now. They almost fell out." Chen Feng laughed playfully.


    "I didn''t." Zhu Zhuqing put her head aside with some guilty conscience? She was indeed fascinated by Chen Feng''s demeanor just now, but she would not admit it anyway.


    "Looking at your own man, if there is anything I dare not admit, I will see it for a lifetime." Chen Feng walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side? He held her in his arms.


    "Huh." Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly? Then she put her head on Chen Feng''s chest. She liked the warm feeling very much.


    The next day, Shrek Academy ushered in their opponent in the fourteenth round, the Thunder Academy among the five element academies.


    The master gave them the information of the Thunder Academy as usual? But today, the master stopped a little longer and hesitated? Said: "Xiaofeng, try not to hurt them seriously."


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    Behind Thunder Academy is the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family backing? Their captain, Yu Tianxin, is a direct disciple of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family and the nephew of the master and Liu Erlong.


    "Thunder Academy deserves our attention only four soul sects? Among them, their captain Yu Tianxin can be said to be the strongest among the five element academies except Feng Xiaotian." Chen Feng first quickly scanned the information? Then he told everyone.


    Yutianxin? Soul power forty-three, martial soul blue electric Tyrannosaurus


    Thunder, soul power forty-three, martial soul thunder spider.


    Thunder sky, soul power forty-two, martial soul Thunder Eagle.


    Thunder, soul power forty-one, martial soul thunder lion.


    "Jianzhu replaced Oscar, and the rest of the players were the same as yesterday." Chen Feng said, without Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage, there is no need to arrange for him to play.


    "Oh, I can be my beautiful boy quietly again." Oscar said stupidly.


    "A big sausage uncle is still pretending to be a beautiful boy here, do you want to lighten your face?" Ma Hongjun said with contempt.


    "You are the peerless face of jealous brother." Oscar said.


    Soon the game began, and today they were assigned to the central arena again. When they walked out of the entrance aisle, cheers rang out from the audience.


    The battle between Chen Feng and Feng Xiaotian yesterday added a lot of fans to Shrek Academy. Nowadays, only Shrek''s voice can be heard on the audience stage.


    The referee glanced at the two teams and said solemnly: "The players from both sides salute."


    Fourteen players from both sides stood in two rows and saluted each other. Yu Tianxin stared at Chen Feng and said, "Although he knows he is not your opponent, I still hope to fight you."


    "I also want to see the power and power of the mainland''s number one beast spirit." Chen Feng smiled faintly. The Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus was called the mainland''s number one beast spirit, and that was before the Heavenly God Tiger without him.


    "The players from both sides release Wuhun."


    The referee''s voice just fell, and the dazzling light bloomed on the arena. Except for Chen Feng, everyone else released their martial souls.


    Yu Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows lit up with a dazzling blue light, and then the blue light flooded all over his body. Blue and purple electric snakes wandered around him. The sleeves of his arms were directly turned into ashes, and his arms had grown by more than half a foot. Covered with a layer of blue-purple scales, the fingers became sharp claws.


    The four spirit rings of two yellow and two purple were not hovering around the body like other spirit masters, but hovering over two dragon-shaped arms, each with two spirit rings.


    Before the game officially started, the momentum of the two sides formed two walls of air, competing against each other.


    As the referee retired, the players from both sides retreated and resumed their familiar formation.


    "The game officially begins."


    One minute later, as the referee''s voice fell, the players on both sides moved.


    "attack!"


    Chen Feng spit out a word, except for Crimson Pearl, the other six of Shrek rushed out together. Under their charge, it was impossible for the opponent to bypass their attack and attack Crimson Pearl behind.


    On Yu Tianxin''s thunder and lightning dragon claws, purple thunder and lightning surrounded him, grabbing straight towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile, and his white hands stuck out and collided with the dragon claws.


    Whether it was the purple thunder and lightning, the sharp dragon''s claws, or the terrifying force, it did not affect Chen Feng in the slightest, but Yu Tianxin felt a heart-piercing pain from the claws.


    "I learned a new move yesterday, and I will try it with you today." Chen Feng smiled faintly. While speaking, the wind and thunder wings behind him spread out and flew into the air.


    "Be careful."


    Chen Feng dived down, and when he was approaching Yu Tianxin, his body turned halfway, and the wind and thunder''s wings cut towards Yu Tianxin.


    Yu Tianxin''s pupils shrank slightly and hurriedly set up a dragon arm to resist.


    The cold wing blade slashed on the dragon''s arm, sparks splashed all over, Yu Tianxin''s legs were slightly bent, and she lifted it with force, and flew Chen Feng out.


    Participating college viewing area.


    Feng Xiaotian glanced at it, and he couldn''t be more familiar with the moves Chen Feng used.


    "Boss, he seems to be using your Hurrying Wind Demon Wolf Thirty-Six Slashes." A member of the Kamikaze Academy said, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "How is this possible?" Feng Xiaotian was unwilling to believe it, but the facts were in front of him and he couldn''t allow him to believe it.


    On the VIP table.


    The Great Emperor Xue Ye exclaimed: "This Chen Feng deserves the praise of Sect Master Ning. Even the youngest Title Douluo, Vast Sky Douluo may not be comparable to him."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and secretly said in his heart that what Chen Feng showed was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Salas on the side narrowed his eyes slightly, and a murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    With the help of the flying power, Chen Feng flipped his body in the air for a week, and the wind and thunder wings continued to cut down towards Yu Tianxin.


    Yu Tianxin could only raise the trembling dragon arm again to resist. When the second slash fell down, some of the dragon scales on the dragon arm were directly broken, and he was also crushed to the ground on one knee.

 Chapter 144： : Seen through by Qian Renxue

    "The fourth spirit ability, lock the **** ring."


    Thunder Spider Soul Master Lei Dong activated his fourth spirit ability, a strong blue light gushing from his arms, the eight long blue legs behind his back bounced out, eight rays of thunder light spurted out, and released from his arms. The thunder lights merged into one, forming a ring with a diameter of three meters and the thickness of an arm.


    Lei Dong''s fourth spirit ring, like Tang San''s Blue Silver Prison, was locked with mental power, opponents of the same level could not dodge at all, and could only resist with spirit power.


    The blue light flashed, and the ring of **** lock appeared around Chen Feng, but before it had time to shrink, Chen Feng broke the mental power lock and flew out of it.


    "How is it possible?" Lei Dong''s pupils shrank slightly, and his lock ring had never failed.


    Chen Feng''s body half-turned in the air, and a slash smashed the lock **** ring, which instantly shattered, and then he gave up continuing to attack Yu Tianxin and rushed towards the thunder.


    The thunder moved like a big enemy, and the eight thunder spiders behind the legs surged with blue light, gathered in front, like a shield, blocking in front of them.


    Chen Feng revolved in the air and slashed on it with two slashing blows. The legs of the lightning spider instantly shattered, and the thunderbolt was also knocked out of the ring by this huge force.


    "The third spirit ability, Thunder Fury."


    The third spirit ring on Yu Tianxin''s body was shining, and the blue thunder and lightning entwined around her body turned into blue-purple, and the broken scales on the dragon''s arm were completely restored. This is a self-amplifying spirit ability, and the lightning power can be increased by 100%. , The attributes of all aspects are also improved 100%.


    "The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is known as the number one beast spirit in the mainland. It does have some power, but this is not enough." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart, his figure drawn an arc in the air, and attacked towards Yu Tianxin.


    Yutian knew in his heart that even if he used Thunder Fury, he would definitely not be able to stop Chen Feng''s slash. The fourth spirit ring on his body was shining, and the blue and purple thunder and lightning were condensed together and transformed into a blue dragon about one meter long.


    "Blue dot dragon disease."


    The blue dragon flared its teeth and danced its claws? Turning into a streamer, it greeted Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s figure kept turning, slashing one after another on the blue dragon? When it hit the fifth path? The blue dragon reached its limit and broke completely.


    This last move? Has condensed all Yu Tianxin''s soul power, and now his face is pale? He has no ability to continue fighting? So after smashing the blue dragon, Chen Feng did not continue to attack him, but instead slashed to the side. Thunder Eagle Soul Master Lei Tian and Lei Lion Soul Master Lei Ming.


    Both Lei Tian and Lei Ming only blocked the first slash, and when the second slash fell? They flew upside down.


    "Referee? We admit defeat." Yutian said convincingly. After experiencing it firsthand, he felt how powerful Chen Feng was and understood Feng Xiaotian''s mood at the time.


    Both players stopped, and the referee announced loudly: "The fourteenth round of the qualifier? Shrek Academy vs. Thunder Academy, Shrek Academy wins."


    "Shrek--"


    "Shrek--"


    There was a cheer from the audience? The three words Shrek resounded through the entire battlefield.


    "Brother Feng, I guess our opponents next? Most of them will choose to abstain." Tang San smiled bitterly, and even the strongest Shenfeng Academy and Thunder Academy were defeated in succession? Which academy still has the confidence to defeat Shrek?


    "This is just right? You can practice more time." Chen Feng said.


    The end of the game? Tang San and the others left the Great Fighting Arena, while Chen Feng found Huo Miao in the audience stage. He planned to go to the courtyard where the Titans lost to him.


    As Tang San said, most of their opponents would surrender next. Chen Feng wanted to take advantage of this time and try to build Buddha-angered Tang Lian.


    Huo Miao would come to cheer for Chen Feng every day. Seeing Chen Feng beckoning to her, she came out of the audience with excitement, ran to Chen Feng''s side, and said with a smile: "Shao Feng."


    After more than half a year, Huo Miao''s spirit power has reached eighteenth level. This speed can be said to be very fast, mainly because of the residual medicinal power of the Nether Moon Demon Spirit Grass and her accumulation for many years.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "I want to go back, let''s go together."


    Huo Miao nodded excitedly, and then led the way.


    It has been more than half a year since Chen Feng got this courtyard, but he has never been here a few times.


    Soon after he got this courtyard, he left Tiandou City. After returning, he was busy with the Soul Master Competition, and there was no time to come.


    "Sao Feng, I clean your room every day, do you want to live here today?" Huo Miao asked.


    "I will go back to the academy later. I asked you to clean up a room as a forging room. Have you cleaned it up?" Chen Feng shook his head before asking.


    "Clean up, I will lead the front." Huo Miao was slightly disappointed.


    Under the leadership of Huo Miao, he soon came to the forging room. The current forging room is just an empty room and needs to be remodeled. Fortunately, those forging tools and his Soul Guidance are all included.


    "The workload is a bit heavy. I may be busy until the evening. You help me prepare an afternoon meal and dinner." Chen Feng said, transforming the forging room cannot be completed in an hour or two.


    "Yeah." The disappointment on Huo Miao''s face suddenly disappeared, nodding excitedly, and then ran out to prepare.


    "This girl." Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Taking out the forging furnace, the forging table and some forging tools from the soul guide, Chen Feng began to get busy, and he worked hard until the evening before he renovated the forging room. Even the two meals were eaten in the forging room. .


    On the way back to the college, it was late at night, and there were no people on the street.


    Turning to a secluded alley, Chen Feng suddenly stopped and said faintly: "Your Excellency has been with you for so long, it''s time to come out."


    Coming out of the courtyard, he felt someone following him.


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure walked out of the shadow. When he saw this figure, Chen Feng''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This figure is not someone else, it is Qian Renxue, and Qian Renxue who has restored women''s clothing.


    "Are you surprised?" Qian Renxue laughed playfully.


    "What do you mean by your excellency?" Chen Feng asked pretendingly.


    "Chen Feng, will you continue to pretend at this time? I have seen your external spirit bone before." Qian Renxue said.


    Chen Feng smiled bitterly, how could he forget such an important thing.


    "Xiao Xue''er, you have not seen you for two years, you are getting more and more beautiful." Chen Feng said with a smile, since it has been seen through, there is no need to put it on.


    "If you dare to scream, I will kill you." Qian Renxue said angrily.


    "There is no deep hatred between us, do we need to shout and scream like this? As the saint of the Spirit Hall, you are not staying in the Spirit Hall, what do you do in Heaven Dou City?" Chen Feng said.


    He naturally knows why Qian Renxue is in Tiandou City, but it is not time to expose Qian Renxue.


    "I''m here to recruit you on behalf of the Spirit Hall. If you agree to join the Hall of Spirituality, I can grant you the position of a holy son, and I can forget the grievances between us." Qian Renxue said.


    "Didn''t I just hit you a few times, do you need to remember it until now? I saved your life, so why didn''t I see you always thinking of repaying?" Chen Feng said.


    "You mention the original thing again, don''t blame me for turning your face." Qian Renxue said angrily. When she thought of it, she felt a faint pain in her hip.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it, but I refuse to join the Wuhun Hall," Chen Feng said.

 Chapter 145： : Flicker, big flicker

    "Why? The status of the saint son is not under the elders, and it is possible to inherit the position of the pope in the future, are you not satisfied?" Qian Renxue frowned.


    "I didn''t join the Wuhun Hall because I have my own family." Chen Feng said.


    "You make excuses and don''t find a better one. I have already investigated your background clearly. You are an orphan and grew up eating a hundred families in the Holy Soul Village. Where is your family?" Qian Renxue laughed.


    "I didn''t jump out of a crack in the stone. Why can''t I have my own family? I was only living in the Holy Soul Village for some special reasons. When I was out traveling, the family found me and helped me martial arts. The soul awakens for the second time, otherwise do you think that my original Black Tiger Martial Soul can achieve what I am today?" Chen Feng said with a serious flicker.


    "What is your family''s name?" Qian Renxue asked in disbelief.


    "My family is called the Tianming Shenhu Family. It is a hidden family. Don''t think that your Wuhun Temple is very strong. In front of my family, it is not enough." Chen Feng continued to flicker.


    "Hmph, the wind is not afraid to flash your tongue." Qian Renxue coldly snorted.


    "It''s because you have too little knowledge of yourself, and you don''t know how big this world is. The Spirit Hall is just the first power on the surface. Among the eight ancient clans, the strength of the weakest clan is better than the number of Spirit Halls. Times." Chen Feng said.


    "Ancient Eight Clan?" Qian Renxue frowned suspiciously.


    "The ancient eight clans are eight hidden families with tens of thousands of years of inheritance, and the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger family I belong to is one of them. There are three in my family like Extreme Douluo like your grandfather Qian Daoliu." Chen Feng said.


    "If the Ancient Eight Clan really existed, why have I never heard of it?" Qian Renxue said in disbelief.


    "The Ancient Eight Clan seldom walked on the mainland, so you wouldn''t know it naturally," Chen Feng said.


    "Don''t they want to get the spirit ring?" Qian Renxue said.


    "Have you heard of a **** bestowed spirit ring? Among the eight ancient clans, each clans enshrines a god, just like the angel gods of your thousand families, except that the angel gods are first-class gods, and the eight major clans enshrine a **** They are all gods," Chen Feng said.


    If you want to convince others of the weaving story, you can''t make up all of it. It should be true and false, so that the other party can find some clues.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s point of view, the faith in Qian Renxue''s heart was shaken.


    "The Spirit Hall is not as powerful as you think. Except for the eight ancient races, there are still many people on the mainland who can compete with your grandfather. For example, the previous Haotian Douluo Tang Chen, who disappeared for decades? Think he is dead? But in fact he is accepting God''s test and he is still a God King." Chen Feng continued.


    "Another example is the high priest of Seagod Island? She is the same as your grandfather? It is also a level ninety-nine titled Douluo. Your grandpa is known as the sky invincible? She is known as the sea invincible.


    "You are all true?" Qian Renxue said.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask your grandfather? I''ll leave first," Chen Feng said? After speaking, he left.


    Qian Renxue believed Chen Feng''s words in her heart, but she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Won''t she be crippled, right?"


    Thinking of Qian Renxue''s worldview being subverted, Chen Feng said in his heart, but this kind of flickering feeling is really cool? Especially for a very smart person like Fudge Qian Renxue.


    "What if she told Qian Daoliu what I said today? Wouldn¡¯t I lead Qian Daoliu out?" Chen Feng suddenly became a little worried. There are only a few people on the entire continent who make him jealous. Stream is one of them.


    "It seems that we have to change the plan." Chen Feng thought about it in his heart, and quickly made a decision.


    Early the next morning? Chen Feng came to Flender''s office.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you here?" Flender was calculating the benefits of the advertisers yesterday? Hearing someone coming in, he glanced up.


    "President? I plan to get the seventh spirit ring, and I have to leave for a while." Chen Feng said? Because of what happened last night? He eagerly wanted to improve his strength.


    "How long will it take to leave? Can you come back before the promotion?" Flender asked.


    The qualifiers are now halfway through? There is still half a month to end, and then there will be promotion matches, but there is a one-month break in between.


    In other words, as long as Chen Feng can return within one and a half months, he can catch up with the promotion match.


    "I''m not sure, but before the finals, I will definitely rush back. With the strength of their juniors, there should be no problem coping with the qualifiers and promotion matches." Chen Feng said, besides getting the seventh spirit ring this time, he also It takes a lot of time to condense the second soul core.


    "Yeah." Flender nodded.


    After leaving Flanders'' office, Chen Feng found Zhu Zhuqing again and told him about his departure.


    About to be separated, the two of them will naturally have some tenderness.


    Finally, in Zhu Zhuqing''s unwilling gaze, Chen Feng set off for the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "I can only stay by your side if I become stronger." Zhu Zhuqing stared at the direction Chen Feng was leaving, and muttered softly after a long time.


    Star Dou Great Forest.


    Chen Feng travelled day and night, but came here in three days.


    Looking at the lush and lush green forest in front of him, Chen Feng felt a familiar feeling in his heart. This was the place he had spent the longest time in.


    "I hope there will be a good harvest this time."


    With anticipation, Chen Feng stepped into the Star Dou Forest again.


    When I first came to the Star Dou Great Forest, because my strength was too low, he dared not go to many places. In the end, he was chased by an 80,000-year-old Demon Flame Black Tiger and lost his way.


    The second time, I only stayed in it for three months, and during these three months, I stayed in Xinghu and Titan Great Ape for training, and did not set foot in other places.


    After entering the Star Dou Great Forest, Chen Feng went straight to the core area. Tiger spirit beasts of a hundred thousand years old can only be found in the core area. When encountering some weak spirit beasts along the way, he was frightened by his powerful aura. gone


    Five days later.


    Chen Feng flew out a 50,000-year-old scaly beast with a stick. The giant body of the scaly beast plowed a long gully on the ground until it hit a big tree surrounded by several people. Come down.


    "Roar!"


    The scaly beast roared in pain, and Chen Feng''s stick broke at least a few of its bones.


    "If you don''t want to die, just get out." Chen Feng said to the scale-armored beast. After more than ten thousand years, the spirit of the soul beast will grow rapidly. The spirit of the soul beast of 50,000 years is already quite high, and it must be able to listen. Understand his words.


    After the scaly beast stood up again, his eyes looked at Chen Feng with a touch of fear, he hesitated a little, and then turned and left.


    "Ding Dong! A defensive light ball is detected, is it fused?"


    "Ding Dong! A sphere of mental power is detected, is it fusion?"


    "......"


    Chen Feng integrated all the attribute light **** that had just exploded, and then sighed: "Alas, a hundred thousand-year-old tiger spirit beast is really hard to find."


    It has been four days since he entered the core area, and he has not even seen the shadow of the 100,000-year soul beast.


    "If you can''t find it in the Star Dou Great Forest, you can only find it in the sea." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart, but with that, I am afraid that even the final finals will not be able to catch up.


    However, the Soul Master Competition is obviously not as important as his own spirit ring, even if he can''t catch up with the final finals, he will not just find a soul beast general.

 Chapter 146： : The revenge is coming

    "Roar!"


    Chen Feng rested for a while. Just as he was about to continue searching for a 100,000-year-old tiger spirit beast, he heard a loud roar, mixed with energy shocks, the surrounding trees were blown toppling, and the ground was splashed with rocks.


    However, after a few breaths, two huge tigers appeared in Chen Feng''s field of vision.


    Yes, not one, but two.


    One of them is seven or eight meters long and two meters high. It has black and brown hair alternately, and its body is glowing with a layer of light, as if wrapped in a layer of flame.


    Chen Feng was very familiar with this black-brown giant tiger. It was the 80,000-year-old Demon Flame Black Tiger who had chased him.


    The other one was slightly larger, more than nine meters tall, more than two meters tall, and was dark golden all over, without a single hair. It was five to six points similar to Chen Feng''s Heavenly God Tiger Wuhun.


    "Heavenly Tiger."


    Chen Feng recognized this soul beast at once. His Heavenly Underworld Tiger Martial Spirit also belongs to the Heavenly Underworld Tiger species, but it is more advanced than the Heavenly Underworld Tiger. If the Heavenly Underworld Tiger has enough chance, he hopes to evolve into the Heavenly Underworld Tiger. .


    "It turns out that the revenge came here. I just want to find you too." Chen Feng smiled faintly. When he was chased by the Demon Flame Xuanhu, it was his closest death to death. He has always kept this grudge in his heart. .


    "Roar!"


    Tian Minghu roared, his eyes full of hatred when he looked at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng originally thought that Tian Minghu was the helper that Demon Flame Xuanhu found. Now it seems that it is not only that. This Tian Minghu and this Demon Flame Xuanhu are likely to be husband and wife, and the first 30,000-year-old demon Yan Xuanhu is their son.


    "It''s a pity that it''s only more than 90,000 years, otherwise my spirit ring will have fallen." Chen Feng shook his head with some regrets. On this day, Minghu was only one step away from the one hundred thousand year soul beast, but this one step away is like Heavenly moat? Unless there is a big chance? It is impossible to break through for life.


    Demon Flame Xuanhu opened his big mouth, and a black-brown flame spurted out? Like a fire dragon? It burned towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng had seen the ability of the Demon Flame Xuanhu at the beginning, the moment the Demon Flame Xuanhu opened his mouth? The wind and thunder wings behind him had already spread out, and his figure retreated violently.


    At the moment when the Demon Flame Xuanhu breathed out the fire? The Heavenly Tiger also moved? His figure flashed, disappeared in the same place, and appeared again. It had come to the sky above Chen Feng? The cold-lighted tiger claws shot towards Chen Feng.


    "The ghost is lost."


    Chen Feng stepped on the mysterious footsteps? He dodged aside, avoiding Tian Minghu''s attack, and immediately after he kicked his feet, his whole body bounced, and the wind and thunder wings behind him flew into the air.


    "Roar!"


    Tian Minghu roared angrily. Neither he nor the Demon Flame Xuanhu have the ability to fly? If Chen Feng used his flight ability to escape, they would not be able to catch up.


    But Chen Feng didn''t mean to run away? He turned around and swooped down from the air? The target he chose was Demon Flame Xuanhu? Of the two? Demon Flame Xuanhu was obviously easier to deal with.


    "Roar!"


    Demon Flame Xuanhu roared, and black light burst out, condensed into a fireball with a diameter of more than one meter above its body, and shot towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t dodge, his body flipped in the air, and the wind and thunder''s wings slashed on the fireball one after another, but with two slashes, the fireball was split in half.


    During the game, Chen Feng suppressed the power of the wind and thunder wings, and the power of the 36th consecutive cut of the Storm Demon Wolf was not used at all, and now it is its real power.


    The fireball was split, Chen Feng suddenly accelerated, and instantly rushed to the front of Demon Flame Xuanhu, his body rotated a circle from the air, and the third and fourth cuts were cut out one after another.


    The wing blade glowing with cold slashed on Demon Flame Xuanhu''s body, sparks flew, Demon Flame Xuanhu roared in pain.


    With the help of the flying power, Chen Feng''s body quickly rotated for a full circle, and two more slashes smashed the Demon Flame Xuanhu''s body, and at the same place, the Demon Flame Xuanhu''s body was torn open with blood flowing.


    However, Chen Feng''s attacks did not stop because of this. The most powerful thing about the 36th consecutive cut of the Storm Demon Wolf was that it attacked wave after wave, and wave after wave was stronger.


    Just as Chen Feng''s slash fell again, Tian Minghu suddenly appeared, stood in front of Demon Flame Xuanhu, and withstood Chen Feng''s slash.


    The wing blade cut on Tian Minghu''s body, and did not cause any damage to it. Instead, a huge counter-shock force passed back, making him feel a piercing pain.


    At this time, Tian Minghu''s body was covered with a layer of dark golden light, and the whole body was like metal casting. This was Tian Minghu''s talent skill, Tian Ming''s golden body, ignoring any physical attacks.


    After blocking Chen Feng''s slash, Tian Minghu slammed into Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng squeezed his left hand, and the black gold dragon pattern stick appeared in his hand, and a stick smashed towards Tian Minghu. Even without any spirit ring attached now, the black gold dragon pattern stick was far more powerful than the Hunyuan stick.


    With a bang, the black gold dragon-patterned stick hit Tian Minghu¡¯s head with a crisp sound of metal collision. Although Chen Feng¡¯s attack could not break Tian Ming¡¯s golden body, the huge power still made Tian Minghu fly out. .


    "Such skills are really troublesome." Chen Feng''s left arm was slightly numb.


    However, this kind of skill is definitely impossible to be used all the time. There must be a time and number of restrictions. Otherwise, Tian Minghu has long become the overlord of the entire Star Dou Great Forest.


    Sure enough, after Tian Minghu landed, the dark golden light on his body disappeared. Chen Feng just calculated it, and it lasted a total of five seconds.


    "If you want to break this skill, you need at least the strength of the **** level. I can''t do it yet, so I can only use it slowly." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart, and then retracted the black gold dragon-patterned stick, fanning the wind and thunder wings, towards the magic flame. Xuan Hu rushed over.


    The wound of Demon Flame Xuanhu has been bleeding, and the combat effectiveness has dropped a lot compared to before. It is the most appropriate to use it as a breakthrough.


    "Roar!"


    Tian Minghu let out an angry roar, and opened the Tian Ming golden body again, blocking the demon flame Xuanhu''s body.


    However, Chen Feng saw that it had turned on the golden body, stopped its downward thrust, made an arc in the air, flew to the sky again, and looked at Tian Minghu with a smile.


    Tian Minghu was furious, but helpless, five seconds passed, the effect of Tian Ming''s golden body disappeared again.


    Chen Feng drew the gourd again, and attacked the Demon Flame Xuanhu.


    Tian Minghu didn''t immediately turn on Tian Ming''s golden body again, and the tiger stared closely at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng knew that it was impossible to deceive Tian Minghu again, and he simply really attacked. It was just a little counter-shock that he could not afford.


    At the moment when Chen Feng¡¯s attack landed, Tian Minghu¡¯s body glowed with a dark golden light, completely blocking Chen Feng¡¯s attack. At this moment, the Demon Flame Xuanhu leaped towards Chen Feng. Come bite.


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth was curved, his left leg lit up, a huge iron spine shield appeared in front of him, and the Demon Flame Black Tiger slammed on it, and there was a sound of broken bones.


    Chen Feng had nowhere to focus because he was in the air. Although he used the iron spine shield to block the attack of the Demon Flame Xuanhu, he was also flew into the air by the distance from the iron spine shield.


    The skull of Demon Flame Xuanhu shattered, the blood flow continued, and his breath suddenly wilted a lot.


    Chen Feng put away the iron spine shield and dived down from the air again. Since he couldn''t break the golden body of Tian Minghu with brute force, he had to make full use of his flight advantage.


    Seeing Demon Flame Xuanhu hit his head and blood, Tian Minghu stared at Chen Feng with eyes wide open, wishing to tear the latter to pieces.


    Chen Feng was not afraid of Tian Minghu''s cannibalistic eyes, went around behind Tian Minghu, and continued to attack Demon Flame Xuanhu, forcing Tian Minghu to open its golden body to resist.


    Tian Minghu blocked it again as he designed it.


    Five times.


    Tianming Golden Body can only be used five times a day.


    After five times, Chen Feng tried a few more times, and after confirming that Tian Minghu could no longer use the Tian Ming golden body, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s over."


    Chen Feng once again summoned the black gold dragon pattern stick. With the infusion of soul power, the weight of the black gold dragon pattern stick increased to 8,000 jin, and a stick smashed towards the heavenly tiger.


    Tian Minghu was locked in by Chen Feng''s mental power, and there was no way to hide, so he could only rush forward.


    With a bang, Tian Minghu''s forward momentum came to an abrupt halt. The huge body was shot out like a cannonball out of the chamber, and the big tree held by several people was directly hit by the waist.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Tian Minghu being smashed by Chen Feng with a stick, Demon Flame Xuanhu roared, black flames ignited on his body, and his body tended to swell.


    "If you want to explode, you no longer have this chance." Chen Feng launched his sprint skills and instantly came to the front of the Demon Flame Xuanhu, and ended his life with a stick.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Demon Flame Xuanhu was killed, the dying Tian Minghu also roared with grief, but in its current state, it could not even explode.


    Chen Feng came to it and sent them to reunite with one stick.

 Chapter 147： : The natal spirit ring, the evolution of the heaven and the world

    After killing Demon Flame Xuanhu and Tian Minghu, two black spirit rings emerged from their bodies. Chen Feng had not even considered the Demon Flame Xuanhu''s spirit ring, but it was Tian Minghu''s spirit ring. Li Touhong, only one step away from the 100,000-year spirit ring, made him hesitate a bit, but he finally gave up.


    This step away, the value is very different. He is a perfectionist. As long as he spends some time, he can definitely find a hundred thousand year spirit ring, there is no need to change it.


    Just when he wanted to see if there were soul bones in the corpses of Demon Flame Xuanhu and Tian Minghu, his Tian Ming Shenhu Wuhun suddenly throbbed.


    His gaze returned to Tian Minghu''s spirit ring, and the throbbing just came from it.


    "Does the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit want me to absorb this spirit ring?" Chen Feng said in his heart, this kind of throbbing feeling has never happened before.


    Chen Feng hesitated for a while, whether he should absorb Tian Minghu''s spirit ring.


    "I believe in the Heaven and Underworld God Tiger Martial Soul once." Chen Feng gritted his teeth and made a decision very quickly. Anyway, it is only one step away. After a big deal, he will find a way to increase his age.


    There is not no way to increase the age of the spirit ring, such as taking a **** test.


    Chen Feng released the spirit of the **** of Tian Minghu, and then walked to sit down beside Tian Minghu''s corpse, dragged the spirit of Tian Minghu, and suddenly a huge energy poured into his body.


    However, he could withstand the energy impact of the 100,000-year spirit ring, and the energy impact of the Celestial Tiger spirit ring was trivial to him.


    At the same time as the energy impact, a wave of violent soul energy also began to impact his sea of ??consciousness. Just as he was preparing to resist the impact of this soul energy, the Heavenly God Tiger Wuhun suddenly exuded a special pressure, violent. His soul energy seemed to tremble, and suddenly calmed down.


    Tian Minghu''s spirit ring was suspended above Chen Feng''s head, and black air currents poured into his body continuously, and a red spirit ring was slowly taking shape around him.


    Yes, it is red.


    The spirit ring of the Celestial Tiger was originally only more than 90,000 years old, but Chen Feng''s Celestial God Tiger Martial Spirit allowed it to evolve, and the Celestial Tiger spirit ring evolved into the Celestial Tiger spirit ring. The shackles of blood were broken, and the age limit It also broke through the 100,000-year bottleneck.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The process of absorbing the spirit ring was extremely smooth without any pain. Under the coercion of the Heavenly Underworld Tiger Martial Spirit, the violent energy softened, and the absorption was completed in only half a day.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes? A faint red flashed from the bottom of his eyes? Looking at the red spirit ring on the outermost circle of his body, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This spirit ring is not just as simple as a one hundred thousand year spirit ring? It has become his natal spirit ring? As his strength increases, the age of the spirit ring will also increase.


    "It''s no wonder that the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Soul will throb." Chen Feng chuckled.


    His gaze swept over the corpses of Tian Minghu and Demon Flame Xuanhu? Chen Feng stood up, took a dagger from the soul guide, and opened the two bodies.


    Neither of them disappointed him? He got a torso bone in Tian Minghu''s corpse, and a left arm bone in Demon Flame Xuanhu''s corpse.


    The higher the age of the soul beast, the higher the probability of exploding soul bones. The ages of Demon Flame Xuanhu and Tian Minghu are as high as 80,000 and 90,000 years? And they are extremely resentful of Chen Feng? It is reasonable to explode soul bones. should.


    "The spirit ring will evolve. I don''t know if the soul bone will also evolve?" Chen Feng''s eyes flashed with light, and he immediately began to absorb the soul bone of the Tianminghu.


    The torso bone is a very important soul bone, and the limb bones may be replaced. There is no way to replace the head soul bone and limb bones.


    Tian Minghu''s torso bone? Obviously it is very suitable for Chen Feng.


    As time passed, the torso bones expanded to the size of Chen Feng''s body? Wrapped around his body, and then slowly merged into his body.


    In the process of blending in? Chen Feng felt like his internal organs were burning. At the same time, his body''s strength was also rapidly increasing.


    In a blink of an eye, another half day passed.


    The gentle sunlight shining on Chen Feng? Blending with the dark golden light radiating from him? It made him look sacred and inviolable.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng opened his eyes, bursting out two sharp rays of light.


    "One hundred thousand years soul bone."


    Tian Minghu''s torso bone, as he had expected, has also evolved into a 100,000-year soul bone under the action of the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger''s martial spirit, and the age will also increase as his strength increases.


    "This time it was really rewarding." The joy of Chen Feng''s face could not be concealed.


    He didn''t intend to absorb the left arm bone of the Demon Flame Xuanhu. The 80,000-year-old soul bone was considered the best in the soul bone, but to the current Chen Feng, it was a bit insignificant.


    He currently only has his left arm and right leg and has not yet fused the soul bone, and his Heavenly Underworld Tiger Martial Soul can also absorb two soul rings. He will definitely hunt two hundred thousand year soul beasts by then. Ten thousand year spirit beasts are 100% capable of exploding spirit bones, so how can he appreciate this 80,000 year soul bone?


    "Try your seventh spirit ability first."


    The seventh soul ability of each soul master is the real body of Wuhun. The soul real body of the beast soul master is transformed into its own soul, and its strength is increased by geometric multiples; while the soul of the weapon soul master The real body is the fusion of one''s own soul and martial soul, making the power of martial soul to the extreme.


    At this time, the importance of Wuhun''s quality was thoroughly manifested. The higher the Wuhun''s quality, the stronger the strength of the Wuhun''s true body.


    "Martial Spirit True Body."


    The seventh spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body burst into red light, and immediately after his body changed rapidly, his dark golden hair grew crazily. In the blink of an eye, the whole person turned into a dark golden giant tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Feng roared, the sound was mixed with energy, and a strong wind was set off. The fallen leaves and small stones were blown directly, and the big tree surrounded by several people was also blown forward.


    "It''s no wonder that the seventh spirit ring is called a qualitative change spirit ring, and its strength has been increased several times at least. With my current strength, there is absolutely no problem in defeating Chenxin, even if I kill him, it is not impossible." Chen Feng said excitedly.


    "I don''t know how far my current strength is from Qian Daoliu?"


    The soaring strength made his heart swell a little, but it didn''t make him feel that he could be tough with Qian Daoliu.


    "After the second soul core is condensed, there may be a battle."


    There are two cohesion methods for the second soul core, the first is the same position resonance, and the second is the complementation of yin and yang; the same position resonance is much safer than the complementation of yin and yang, but the improvement in strength is much smaller.


    With Chen Feng''s personality, it is natural to choose the method of complementing Yin and Yang, and he also has the heart to unite and succeed.


    "Tian Ming realm."


    Chen Feng opened the Tianming domain and instantly enveloped thousands of cubic meters around him. The talent domain can only be truly awakened after possessing the seventh spirit ability.


    Now, the increase in the strength of the sky and the world has increased to 80%, and this increase can also be applied to teammates in the field.


    The weakening of the enemy''s strength has also increased to 50%.


    The speed of devouring the enemy''s spirit power in the domain has also been greatly improved, allowing his continuous combat effectiveness to be greatly improved.

 Chapter 148： : Condense the second soul core

    "It''s time to condense the second soul core."


    His purpose of coming out this time has been half achieved, and it is time to start the other half.


    However, it takes a lot of time to condense the second soul core. This is obviously inappropriate. He suddenly remembered the valley where he condensed the first soul core. Although the valley is a little far away from here, it can¡¯t be used at his speed. How much time.


    The wind and thunder wings spread out and flew towards the valley.


    Two hours later, Chen Feng came to the valley at the beginning, his mental power unfolded, and after confirming that there was nothing around him that could threaten him, he began to condense the second soul core.


    The difficulty of condensing the second soul core is many times higher than the difficulty of condensing the first soul core. Especially the second soul core is condensed in a complementary way of yin and yang. In the peerless Tang Sect, Huo Yuhao is in the six souls and Mu It succeeded only with old help.


    Chen Feng has no soul and can only rely on himself, but whether he is mental or physical, he is much stronger than Huo Yuhao at that time.


    To condense the second soul core, the first thing to do is to extract the soul power from the first soul core.


    After Chen Feng sat cross-legged, he began to use his spirit power, and drove the compressed spirit power around the soul core in his dantian.


    This is not an easy task. The total amount of his spirit power is so huge. It is absolutely impossible to store so much spirit power just by meridian, so he first needs to find a place to store these spirit powers temporarily.


    Fortunately, he had long found a place to temporarily store his spirit power, which was the spirit bone, especially after he had merged the torso bone, it was more appropriate to store it with the torso bone.


    In order to condense the third or even the fourth soul core in the future, the place where he can condense the second soul core can only be the chest, and the chest is in the range of the torso bone, so it is most appropriate to store the soul power in the torso bone. .


    If you look inside, you can find that the soul bones on Chen Feng''s back and chest are emitting this dark golden light, and the soul power extracted from the soul core is quickly sucked into it.


    Everything went smoothly in the beginning, and the soul power that was extracted was no different from the usual consumption in battle.


    But when the extracted soul power exceeds a certain amount, the soul core begins to operate, and the spiritual power is naturally released outward.


    If it is normal, these outwardly released mental powers will naturally arouse the heaven and earth elemental power, **** it into the body, transform it into soul power, and supplement the consumed soul power.


    This is also a powerful point after condensing the soul core? Even if you don''t meditate, the consumed soul power will quickly recover.


    But at this time, it is a big trouble for the soul core to recover its soul power independently? It was originally to extract all the soul power from the soul core? If it were to be restored again, wouldn''t it have been doing useless work.


    Chen Feng mobilized his mental power? A dark golden halo was formed on the surface of his body. This halo blocked the communication between the soul core and the heaven and earth power? In this way? Heaven and earth power would not be sucked into the body. , Transformed into soul power.


    As more and more soul power is extracted, the ability of the soul core to restore soul power on its own gradually becomes stronger, and slowly? That dark golden halo has become somewhat unstoppable.


    Chen Feng can only slow down the speed of extracting soul power? Part of his energy is allocated to maintain the stability of the soul core.


    As time passed by, more and more soul power was extracted, 50%, 60%, 70%¡ª¡ª


    Is the torso bone absorbing so much soul power? The dark golden light on it has become more and more intense, but it is far from reaching the level of saturation.


    When the extracted soul power reached 90%? Even if Chen Feng allocated a portion of his energy to maintain the stability of the soul core, the soul core trembled slightly.


    He can only continue to slow down the speed of extracting soul power? More energy is allocated to maintain the stability of the soul core.


    This feeling of resisting instinct is uncomfortable. His body is suffering tremendously? This is the time to test his perseverance.


    The intense pain made his brows frown? Sweat has wetted his clothes? But he still sat there motionless.


    Time did not know how long it had passed before the soul power in the soul core was finally completely extracted.


    The first step has been completed, and the next step is to reconsolidate a soul core in his chest.


    When condensing the second soul core, the first soul core will definitely resist it, which is like a mountain that cannot tolerate two tigers, and no outsiders are allowed to grab territory with it.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the first soul core should be completely isolated, and after the second soul core has completely established its footing, let the two run in, and finally the Yin and Yang complement each other for a win-win cooperation.


    A trace of soul power gushes from the torso bone, swims to the chest position, and then starts to slowly rotate.


    The first soul core at the center of the eyebrows rotates in a clockwise direction, while the trace of soul power at the chest rotates in a counterclockwise direction.


    The initial rotation speed of this trace of spirit power was not fast, but every time it revolved, a trace of spirit power would gush out from the torso bone and be absorbed by it.


    As this trace of soul power continues to increase, the speed of rotation also increases.


    When this trace of soul power expanded to the size of a grain of rice, the first soul core at the center of the eyebrows had noticed something wrong and began to tremble slightly, and Chen Feng could only control it forcefully.


    However, this kind of tough control puts a huge burden on the body. If the body is not strong enough, it may collapse at any time.


    When the soul power in his chest had expanded to the size of a soybean, Chen Feng gradually couldn''t suppress the resistance of the first soul core. He simply relaxed his suppression of the first soul core and let go of a hole.


    As soon as this opening was opened, the surging mental power in the first soul core rushed out, and went straight to the chest, trying to crush the soy-sized soul power.


    The dark golden light flashed on the torso bones, blocking the surging mental power outside.


    The two forces collided in Chen Feng''s body, causing his body to tremble violently. The blood in his whole body seemed to flow backward at this moment, which was unspeakably uncomfortable.


    If the two soul cores want to run in to achieve the effect of yin and yang complementation, they definitely cannot wait for the second soul core to be fully formed. This requires a process in between.


    But before the second soul core took shape, it was definitely not the opponent of the first soul core, so Chen Feng needed to protect it.


    At this time, Chen Feng not only had to endure the pain of the impact, but also tried his best to maintain the balance between the two. This was a very dangerous thing. If he was not careful, the two might explode in his body.


    However, his perseverance is far beyond that of others, even if he is suffering from great pain, his energy is still highly concentrated.


    On the chest, the rudimentary second soul core was spinning faster and faster. Chen Feng slowly let go of the opening. More and more mental power gushing out from the first soul core, the collision between the two It is getting more and more intense.


    The pores on Chen Feng''s skin have continuously poured out fine blood beads, forming a blood mist around him. Slowly, the blood mist condensed into blood scabs, completely enclosing him.


    "Om!"


    Suddenly, Chen Feng completely released the control of the first soul core and controlled the second soul core with all his strength. The second soul core burst out with a dark golden light, and a huge suction force was generated, almost instantly removing the remaining soul in the torso bone. All the force was extracted, and the volume of the soul core also expanded several times at this instant.


    His second soul core is the phagocytic soul core, so it can explode with such a large phagocytic power at this instant.


    After the first soul core got out of control, it began to madly attack the second soul core. However, although the second soul core hadn''t fully formed yet, it was no longer afraid of the impact of the first soul core.


    It''s just that the two soul cores hit with full force, bringing Chen Feng''s body to the brink of collapse, and tiny cracks faintly appeared.


    Chen Feng is trying hard to persevere because he knows that success is not far away.


    As time slowly passed, the first soul core slowly compromised, and this kind of impact slowly weakened, which was regarded as acknowledging the existence of the second soul core.


    The soul power in the first soul core was extracted, and it had turned golden yellow, and the second was dark gold.


    The two big soul cores were rotating in opposite directions to each other, and the power they released merged at the center of each other, and that place became the starting point of all Chen Feng''s power.


    Circles of small vortices were generated after the power of the two soul cores collided, and turned into his meridians, repairing his body that could even be described as broken at an extremely fast speed.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Chen Feng opened his eyes again, and the clothes on his body shattered with the blood scab, and his whole body was covered with a layer of crystal-like jade.

 Chapter 149： : Come to Xinghu again, in January

    Chen Feng took out a set of clothes from the Soul Guidance Device and put it on. Although his capital was not small, it would be inappropriate to display it too much.


    "With my current strength, even if it''s just not a thousand Daoliu, it should be okay to save my life." The continuous surge in strength made Chen Feng''s self-confidence burst.


    Chen Feng''s gaze swept across the valley. When the soul core was condensed, all his mind was immersed in the body. I don''t know how long it has passed outside, but judging from the changes in the valley, it only took three to five days at most. .


    "Although the danger of condensing the second soul core exceeds the estimate, it takes much less time than imagined." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    It took him a month to condense the first soul core. He originally thought that condensing the second soul core would only take longer, but he didn''t expect it would only take a few days.


    "Going back now, the qualifiers should have just ended, and there will be a one-month rest period. I can''t do much when I go back. It''s better to practice well in the Star Dou Forest to stabilize your realm."


    There are excellent training partners in the Star Dou Great Forest, and it is more appropriate to adapt to the new strength.


    "I haven''t seen it for more than a year, and I don''t know how the big guy is now?" The wind and thunder wings behind Chen Feng spread out and flew in the direction of Xinghu.


    After half a day, Chen Feng came to Xinghu.


    The small clear lake made the air a little moist, and the towering trees around it were reflected on the lake. The sun was shining, making everything crystal clear under the reflection of the water.


    An extremely tall figure squatted quietly there, it was like a mountain, the dark hair of the whole body shone lightly under the faint sunlight, and the granite-like muscles bulged, like a small mountain bag.


    When Chen Feng was not near Xinghu, the big mountain-like guy looked over, and after seeing Chen Feng''s figure clearly, a touch of joy appeared in his big eyes that shone with topaz.


    "Big guy? Long time no see." Chen Feng greeted the Titan Great Ape and fell from the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The Titan Great Ape roared in excitement? Then he grabbed a big iron rod in the drafting ground? He smashed it towards Chen Feng, and the huge iron rod waved? With a roaring wind, the lake surface appeared. There was a ripple.


    "Big guy? I just came? You won''t let me rest."


    Chen Feng complained, but the movement in his hand was not slow. The black gold dragon-patterned stick appeared in his hand. Although it was not as big as the Sky Stick? But the weight was better than it? He jumped off and greeted him directly.


    when!


    The two collided together, and the sharp and crisp sound could be heard within a few kilometers around. The strong force made the space at the collision seem to be distorted.


    Chen Feng flew upside down? Hastily spread out the wind and thunder wings to stabilize his figure; the Titan Great Ape also staggered several steps.


    "Human kid, your strength has improved a lot." The Titan Great Ape looked at Chen Feng in shock? Chen Feng''s strength was much stronger than in the last match.


    "You are no longer my opponent." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Come again." The Titan Great Ape said unconvinced, and then the Sky Club in his hand swung towards Chen Feng.


    "Come on." Chen Feng was originally to adapt to his new power? The Titan Great Ape wanted to fight, so naturally he couldn''t ask for it.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    There was a fierce collision between one person and one beast? Neither did they use any technique? It was just a collision of pure force? The surrounding trees were blown to each other by the energy of their collision.


    "Really happy." Chen Feng laughed. In terms of power alone, the Titan Great Ape should be ranked in the top five on the entire continent, and he can''t have the upper hand now.


    puff!


    Just as they were about to continue to collide, a jet of water shot out from the lake, drenching them all over.


    In the center of the lake, the water surged, and then a huge black shadow broke out of the water. It was the sky green bull python. At this time, he looked at Chen Feng and the Tyrone Great Ape with an unhappy expression.


    "You two can''t be quiet, it''s noisy."


    "The movement of my fights has always been so big." Titan said with aggrieved expression.


    "Daming, don''t stay in the water all the time. If you have time, come out and walk around." Chen Feng smiled. The Sky Blue Cow Python is a ten-thousand-year-old otaku.


    "I''m cultivating." Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Then you should practice in another way." Chen Feng shrugged.


    "Human kid, how is Sister Xiaowu now?" Sky Green Bull Python no longer entangled with Chen Feng, and asked.


    "She is doing well now. She has got a flower named Acacia Broken Heart, which can cover up her aura. Even Title Douluo can''t tell that she is a spirit beast." Chen Feng said.


    "Did Sister Xiao Wu say when to come back?" Sky Green Bull Python asked.


    "No, but I think it won''t be long before she will come back." Chen Feng said, even if Xiao Wu''s identity is not revealed, when Tang Hao gives special training to Tang San, she shouldn''t let Xiao Wu stay in Tang. Three around.


    "Human kid, please help us protect Sister Xiaowu." Sky Blue Bull Python earnestly pleaded. Although he and the Titan Great Ape are strong, they can''t go to the human world at all.


    "Don''t worry, she is my friend too." Chen Feng smiled.


    The sky green cow python nodded slightly, then returned to the water and continued to be his ten thousand year old man.


    "Human kid, let''s continue, we must divide the victory and defeat." Titan Great Ape said, and the battle just now made him feel a little bit unfinished.


    "It must be me to win." Chen Feng smiled.


    Every day, Chen Feng was playing with the Titan Great Ape, and the two of them played happily.


    The sky blue bull python under the lake suffered a crime. He complained a few times in the middle, but every time he returned to the lake, Chen Feng and Titan did their own way, and he had no choice. Finally, he simply blocked his hearing.


    In an instant, a month passed.


    With the Titan as a training partner, within a month, he has fully adapted to his new power, and his spirit power and physical fitness have also been improved. Now his spirit power is at level 75.


    "Big guy, I''m leaving." Chen Feng bid farewell to the Titan Great Ape.


    "I lost this time, and I must win back next time." The Titan Great Ape said with some dismay.


    "I will still win next time." Chen Feng smiled, the soul beast''s cultivation speed is far lower than that of human beings, and it is basically impossible for the opponents he surpassed to come back.


    "By the way, you and Daming have to be more careful. The Pope in the Spirit Hall is a twin spirit. He has been looking for one hundred thousand year spirit beasts, and he might make you think."


    Next time Chen Feng comes to the Star Dou Great Forest, he doesn''t know when he will go, so he reminds him now to let the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python take precautions.


    The Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python were his friends, and he naturally didn''t want to see them follow Bibi Dong''s way, and was forced to sacrifice.


    "We will be careful." The Titan Great Ape nodded slightly. Since Chen Feng asked them to be careful, the opponent must have the ability to hunt them. He is the king of the forest, but he will not feel invincible in the world.


    "Goodbye."


    Chen Feng spread out his wind and thunder wings, flew into the air, turned his head and waved his hand at the Titan Great Ape, and then flew to the outer space of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Roar!"


    The Titan Great Ape roared, this was his way of saying goodbye to Chen Feng.

 Chapter 150： : Nine hundred thousand year spirit rings?

    It took Chen Feng three days to return to Tiandou City.


    However, he did not return to Shrek Academy immediately, instead he had a nasty thought and appeared in front of everyone with another identity.


    Tianminghu''s soul bone gave him two skills. The first is Tianming''s golden body, which can be immune to all physical attacks within five seconds and can be used five times a day.


    The second one is called disguise, allowing him to change his body shape and appearance, and even his spirit and spirit ring can be changed at will.


    Although this skill does not have any attack power, it is very useful to frighten and fool people. He used to fool Qian Renxue with the things of the ancient eight races before, and now it just happens to make this matter more credible.


    He bought a few sets of clothes suitable for middle-aged and elderly people, and then changed his body to become a spirited old man with a face that was three-thirds like Chen Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the people of Shrek finished the qualifiers, taking advantage of the one-month rest period, the master gave them special training. This special training was called Potential Inspiration.


    What is potential stimulation? When people are under pressure, they can always burst out with greater power than usual.


    This so-called potential stimulation special training is to let the Seven Shrek Devils fight Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong''s spirit power level is lower than Flander and Zao Wou-ki, but her attack method is completely that. This kind of crazy oppression will not give the opponent any chance to breathe.


    The Seven Shrek Monsters are slowly squeezing out their potential under Liu Erlong''s stormy attacks every day.


    Today is the last day of their special training. They have already discussed a way to deal with Liu Erlong. As long as they cooperate properly, there is a high chance of defeating Liu Erlong.


    In the woods outside Shrek Academy, the Seven Shrek Monsters and Liu Erlong had already taken their positions, and the master and Flender were watching them not far away.


    "Little monsters, let''s start when you''re ready." Liu Erlong said lightly.


    "Girl, how about letting the old man try on the strength of these little guys?" At this moment, a faint laughter sounded, and then after the change, Chen Feng appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    At the moment Chen Feng appeared, everyone''s expressions immediately became vigilant. Liu Erlong looked upset and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who is the old man? I''ll talk about it later, let the old man try the strength of these little guys first." Chen Feng smiled faintly, and his eyes swept over everyone.


    "Don''t tell me, the old lady can beat you." Liu Erlong was a violent temper, directly possessed Martial Spirit, and rushed over.


    Chen Feng flicked his right hand, and a surging energy fluctuation caused the space to be distorted. Liu Erlong, who was about to rush over, was directly pressed to the ground.


    "Two Dragons." The master and Flander rushed over immediately.


    The surging energy was fleeting, and when the master and Flander came over, Liu Erlong stood up again.


    "Who is the senior? Why are you embarrassing the children?" Flander said politely. From that moment, he knew in his heart that the opponent''s strength was much higher than them.


    "I didn''t want to embarrass them, just want to see their strength." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Since the senior insists on doing this, the junior is offended." Flender and Liu Erlong looked at each other, and at the same time stepped diagonally forward to form a triangle formation.


    "The sun and the moon are brilliant and golden." Flender shouted, he did not release his martial soul, a strong golden light shot into the sky from him.


    The same light also appeared on the bodies of the master and Liu Erlong respectively. The golden light permeated, and the three persons were the apex in an instant, forming a golden triangle. The innermost part of the triangle is a golden aperture and all around it are various complicated patterns.


    "A few little guys, you first step back, I will discuss with your teacher." Chen Feng said to Tang San and the others, he just took this opportunity to see the strength of the Golden Iron Triangle.


    "Look at the situation first," Tang San said in a low voice, then dragged everyone back to the distance.


    The golden light became more and more dazzling, and the master''s cold eyes filled with death suddenly became dazzling, and slowly raised his right hand toward the center of the golden triangle formed by the three.


    "Luo San Pao." The master roared, and the chubby Luo San Pao appeared out of thin air, just falling in the ring pattern in the center of the golden triangle.


    Suddenly, the spirit rings of the three of them floated out at the same time. Three masters, seven of Flanders and Liu Erlong, seventeen spirit rings fell on Luo Sanpao''s body at the same time, and Luo Sanpao suddenly blasted Yin, the chubby body began to swell rapidly, and slowly rose with the light released in the golden triangle.


    Luo Sanpao¡¯s body began to grow large and large diamond-shaped scales, solid muscles bulged, and the huge body continued to expand. In just a few breaths, it expanded to a length of 20 meters, and the scales on the back split. A pair of huge dragon wings stretched out.


    "It will also be able to contend with the weakest Title Douluo for a while." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart that the golden sacred dragon is weaker than the dragon and snake combined attack.


    "Unexpectedly, the martial arts fusion skills of the two deans and masters are so powerful." Ma Hongjun said in shock, and the power of the golden sacred dragon made him tremble slightly.


    "Do you think this old man is a bit familiar?" Tang San frowned.


    "It seems familiar," Oscar said.


    "Junior, since you want to do something, the old man will do a few tricks with you." Chen Feng pretended to be an expert senior, and sighed in his heart, this feeling of pretending to be really cool sometimes.


    "Heavenly God Tiger, possess."


    A dark golden light bloomed from the center of Chen Feng''s eyebrows, and then flooded all over his body, causing Chen Feng''s muscles to collide suddenly, and sharp claw blades popped out of his hands.


    Nine red spirit rings rose from the soles of Chen Feng''s feet and moved slowly around his body.


    Yes, there are nine spirit rings, and they are all red spirit rings.


    Since he had to pretend to be forceful, he must pretend to be bigger, he used his camouflage skills to turn his seven spirit rings into nine, and all of them became red one hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    However, disguise is a disguise after all, it is just a mere appearance, without any substantive effect, and his first five spirit rings, unless they restore their original appearance, otherwise there is no way to use spirit abilities.


    So the only ones he could use at the moment were the sixth and seventh spirit abilities, because these two spirit rings were originally one hundred thousand year spirit rings, and there was no disguise.


    "Nine hundred thousand year spirit rings, how is this possible?" Tang San''s pupils contracted, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How could we provoke such a terrifying existence?" Dai Mubai said solemnly.


    "He doesn''t seem to be malicious to us." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "His spirit is the same as Brother Feng, he is a **** of heaven and underworld, and his appearance is somewhat similar to Brother Feng. Maybe he is the elder of Brother Feng''s family." Oscar said.


    "Isn''t Brother Feng an orphan?" Ma Hongjun frowned.


    "Maybe it was because of some reason that Brother Feng was out, and now someone from his family has found him," Ning Rongrong said.


    "If this is the case, Feng''s family must be a behemoth, but on the mainland, I have never heard of such a big power." Ma Hongjun swallowed his mouth.


    Without Chen Feng''s explanation, Tang San and the others had already made up a lot of the ¡®truth¡¯.


    "Xiaogang, are we still fighting?" Flender saw the nine red spirit rings on Chen Feng''s body, and felt a little timid. The usual Title Douluo didn''t even have a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, but the other party had nine red spirit rings. A.


    "How could there be such a spirit ring configuration? Even if his body can bear it, where to find so many hundred thousand year spirit beasts." The master frowned.


    "Don''t think so much, it''s this time, you have to fight if you don''t fight." Liu Erlong said.


    The master nodded slightly, and his gesture changed. Luo Sanpao let out a roar, his wings spread out, his mouth opened suddenly, and a golden lightning blasted towards Chen Feng.


    "The seventh soul ability, the real body of the tiger."


    The seventh spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body burst into bright red light, and then his body quickly expanded, and his dark golden hair grew and turned into a giant tiger eight or nine meters long and two or three meters high.


    Facing the golden lightning of the Golden Sacred Dragon, Chen Feng did not dodge, letting it blast on him.


    There was a loud bang, and the golden electric light spread from the head to the tail. Chen Feng just felt a slight numbness and itching in his body, nothing else.


    "Junior, use your strongest moves. Such an attack is only worthy of tickling me." Chen Feng said.


    As a soul master, they all have their own arrogance. The three masters were agitated by Chen Feng''s words, and even if they couldn''t beat them, they had to fight hard.


    The golden light shone again. The master, Flanders and Liu Erlong spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time, and it landed on the circle in the center of the golden triangle. In an instant, the blood of the three merged into a golden light, falling like lightning. On Luo Sanpao''s body.


    "One of the strongest profound meanings of the golden sacred dragon, the true nature of the sacred dragon."


    The golden light of Luo Sanpao''s whole body burned like a flame, and the sound of the dragon''s chants rose higher than one another. The golden flames condensed into another one, turned into a transparent dragon shadow, and went straight to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng opened his big mouth. It was not blood red, but deep black. When the transparent dragon shadow flew in front of him, he swallowed it in one bite.


    "The taste is not bad."


    Chen Feng hiccups, as if digesting the transparent dragon shadow.


    This is an application of devouring power after he condenses the second soul core, which can swallow any energy attack, but cannot exceed his endurance limit.


    "How is this possible?" the master said in horror. They made the strongest blow, and they were swallowed by the opponent so lightly.


    "Is this the strength of the nine hundred thousand year spirit ring Title Douluo? We don''t even have the qualifications to make the other party serious." Flander smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 151： : The old man is Xiaofeng’s grandfather

    "Junior, do you still want to fight?" Chen Feng thought of giving the Flanders a little bit of face, so he didn''t take action to destroy their martial arts fusion skills.


    Flander, Liu Erlong, and the master looked at each other and nodded together, the golden beam of light converged into the body, and the golden holy dragon also changed back to Luo Sanpao''s appearance.


    "Senior, we didn''t mean to offend, what is your relationship with Xiaofeng?" Flander said respectfully.


    "The question in your heart, the old man will answer you later, let the old man see the strength of these little guys first." Chen Feng withdrew from the state of Wuhun real body, his eyes turned to Tang San and others.


    "senior--"


    Flender wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Chen Feng''s wave and said, "Don''t worry, the old man will not hurt these little guys."


    The Shrek Seven Devils walked over, and Tang San folded his hands and said, "Senior, this junior is offended."


    The moment his voice fell, the seven moved together, Dai Mubai took a step forward, and Ma Hongjun used his third spirit ability, Phoenix Wing Tianxiang, to fly into the air temporarily, and the two of them went up and down.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu rushed out from both sides, leaving behind a series of afterimages.


    Four streamers bloomed at the same time, two of them fell on Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, which increased soul power, and the other two fell on Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, which increased speed.


    "The second spirit ability, Bai Hulie Guangbo."


    "The first soul ability, Phoenix FireWire."


    After Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun got the increase in spirit power, they attacked Chen Feng at the same time, and white energy rays and purple flames spewed out.


    Chen Feng twisted his palm lightly, and a black whirlpool appeared in his palm, generating a huge suction force, swallowing the light from Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu rushed in front of Chen Feng, with sharp cat claws and boneless legs, flanking them from both sides, without giving Chen Feng a chance to breathe.


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and his right hand grabbed Xiao Wu''s leg. The black whirlpool in his palm burst out with strong suction once again, directly sucking out the spirit power in Xiao Wu''s body.


    The strength difference between the two was too great, almost instantly, Xiao Wu''s spirit power was swallowed.


    Xiao Wu, who had no spirit power, suddenly stopped, and Chen Feng slammed her towards Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong hurriedly stretched out his hands, caught Xiao Wu, and checked Xiao Wu''s situation, and found that there was nothing serious about Xiao Wu except that her soul power was swallowed, and he was relieved.


    "What a weird means of attack, even the soul power of others can be swallowed." Flander frowned.


    "The energy attack and spirit power that was swallowed by him should have been transformed into his own spirit power to supplement his spirit power consumption. If he can''t be defeated, it is impossible to exhaust his spirit power. "The master analyzed.


    "Nine hundred thousand year spirit rings, who can beat him?" Flender said.


    Ding Ding Ding-


    While devouring Xiao Wu''s soul power, Chen Feng also raised his left hand, Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp cat''s claw caught his arm, making a sound of metal and iron collision.


    Zhu Zhuqing realized that her attack did not work, and hurriedly backed away, but although her speed was fast, she was far behind Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand to grab her, and when he was about to grab her, a blue silver grass wrapped around her waist and pulled her back.


    "Tack!" Tang San uttered a word.


    Ning Rongrong flicked between his fingers, and a few rays of light penetrated everyone''s bodies. It was Zhu Zhuqing''s speed and spirit power increase, Tang San''s power and spirit power increase, and Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s defense and spirit power. Soul power increase.


    Oscar also made four hyperactive pink sausages and four flying mushroom sausages at this time.


    After Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun took them, their identities glowed with a pink light, and a pair of invisible wings grew behind them.


    Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Body Barrier and White Tiger Diamond Transformation were used at the same time, and his body swelled to the extreme, while Ma Hongjun was used simultaneously by Yuhuo Fenghuang and Fengyi Tianxiang, and the purple-red flames turned purple-black.


    The two flew in the air, advancing in an arc, and attacked from both sides.


    The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth curled up slightly, and with a wave of his palm, the surging energy shocked the air. Before Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun rushed in front of him, they were suppressed lying on the ground.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know when he had already used the fifth spirit ability. At the moment Chen Feng took the initiative to suppress Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, she emerged from Chen Feng''s shadow, and the sharp cat''s claws grabbed towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng had already noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, and the moment Zhu Zhuqing turned into an entity again, his vigor was shocked, and the latter was thrown away.


    The three people''s attacks were actually to create opportunities for Tang San. The moment Zhu Zhuqing was shocked, Tang San''s attack also came in front of Chen Feng, and the water tank-sized Clear Sky Hammer smashed towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng stretched out his palm and pressed his palm to the Clear Sky Hammer, with a muffled bang, his body remained motionless, but Tang San''s body ejected instead.


    "Yes, although you little guys are almost better than Xiao Feng, but they are still very good." Chen Feng said appreciatively.


    "Senior, who are you and what is your relationship with Xiaofeng?" Flender walked over and asked. Seeing that Tang San and the others were fine, he was relieved.


    "The old man is the elder of the Celestial Tiger clan. In terms of seniority, the old man is Xiaofeng''s grandfather." Chen Feng smiled faintly, thinking in his heart, in order to pretend to be coercive, calling himself grandfather is nothing.


    "Brother Feng is an orphan and doesn''t have a family." Tang San frowned.


    "Alas, for some reasons, Xiaofeng was left out in the past. It was also a few years ago when his martial soul awakened for the second time, we found him and let him return to the clan." Chen Feng pretended to sigh.


    Then his eyes swept over Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, and said: "This time he sent a letter to the Hui people and asked the old man to protect his daughter-in-law, you three little girls, which one is Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law? ?"


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately focused their eyes on Zhu Zhuqing. A blush appeared on Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks, thinking in his heart, is this seeing the parents?


    "The little girl is beautiful and strong. No wonder Xiaofeng likes you so much." Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then took out the soul bone of the Demon Flame Xuanhu from the Soul Guidance Device, and said: "I was in a hurry when I came here. I didn''t prepare any gifts, just use this soul bone as a meeting gift."


    "The age of this soul bone is at least more than 50,000 years." The master felt the fluctuations from the soul bone, his pupils shrank slightly, and said in surprise.


    "This left arm bone comes from an 80,000-year-old Demon Flame Black Tiger. It has an attack attribute and is just right for you girl." Chen Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    "Senior, this thing is too expensive, I can''t ask for it." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head.


    "You are Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law, and you are not an outsider. There is nothing you can''t ask for, and the old man doesn''t bring any other gifts. If you let Xiaofeng know that the old man didn''t prepare a meeting ceremony for his daughter-in-law, the next time he meets, he will definitely be with him. "Chen Feng couldn''t allow Zhu Zhuqing to refuse, and stuffed the soul bone into her hand.


    "Thank you senior." Zhu Zhuqing had no choice but to accept the soul bone.


    "When he becomes an adult, I quickly get married with Xiaofeng and give birth to a few big fat boys. Our family is very rare and we are still waiting for him to open his branches and leaves." Chen Feng smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing hummed like a mosquito, and his face turned red.


    When Chen Feng saw Zhu Zhuqing like this, he almost couldn''t help going up to kiss him.

 Chapter 152： : Xiaofeng is expected to become a god

    "Senior, with your strength, your family should be famous on the mainland, why have we never heard of it?" the master asked inexplicably.


    "You don¡¯t know, it doesn¡¯t mean there is no. The water in this world is much deeper than you think. The Heavenly Underworld God Tiger family is one of the eight ancient tribes. It has been passed down for tens of thousands of years and has a long history. He rarely walks on the mainland, so he is not known." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "Ancient Eight Clan?" The master frowned.


    "The ancient eight clans are eight hidden families, and the strength of each family is beyond your imagination. To put it bluntly, the forces on the entire continent, only the Spirit Hall and Clear Sky School can make us pay a little attention. Click." Chen Feng continued to flicker.


    "Senior''s words are too loud." The master said unconvinced. Although he was abandoned by the family, he did not allow anyone to insult his family.


    "The lower four sects, there is not even a titled Douluo, the upper three sects, the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong is supported by a jade yuanzhen, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect has only two old fellows, Chenxin and Gu Rong, such a sect. , The old man can be destroyed by himself." Chen Feng said domineeringly. Although he was pretending to be compelling, he really had this strength.


    "The Clear Sky School is a double Douluo, even if it is stronger than the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, it is very limited. Since the senior dare to say that he can destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect by himself, why do he value the Clear Sky Sect again?" Ning Rongrong was also very unconvinced. Said.


    "Haha, a double Douluo, that was more than ten years ago, in addition to the two brothers Tang Xiao and Tang Hao in the Clear Sky School, all five elders have also been promoted to Title Douluo, and Clear Sky School still has a 90 The ninth-level limit Douluo Tang Chen." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Who is Tang Chen?" Ning Rongrong asked, she had never heard of it.


    "Tang Chen is Tang Hao''s grandfather, the previous Haotian Douluo." Chen Feng introduced.


    "Isn''t that the grandfather of the three?" Oscar looked at Tang San, and the others followed.


    "I haven''t even figured out my father''s affairs, let alone grandfather." Tang San smiled bitterly, he had too many questions in his heart to ask Tang Hao.


    "If the Clear Sky School has such a strong strength, why hasn''t it come back?" The master frowned.


    "Naturally, it is the Hall of Fear of the Martial Soul. There are seven worshipers in the Hall of Souls. Among them, the most worshipped Qiandaoliu soul power was 99th level, the second was worshipped Golden Crocodile Douluo soul power was 98th level, and the other five worshipped soul power. There are at least ninety-sixth level, and there are many titled Douluo elders. The total number of titled Douluo definitely exceeds twenty." Chen Feng said.


    "Besides, Pope Bibi Dong in the Hall of Spirits can be said to be stunning and brilliant, twin spirits, who became Titled Douluo in his thirties, and now his spirit power has reached level ninety-nine."


    "It''s not that all Title Douluos on the mainland are just two hands. Why do some have so many Title Douluos?" Oscar said, he suddenly felt that this world was so strange.


    "Senior, are all these things you said true?" Flander swallowed unconsciously.


    "Do you think it is necessary for the old man to lie to you? If it weren''t for Xiaofeng''s face, the old man would not bother to tell you so much." Chen Feng said sternly.


    "Junior didn''t intend to offend, please forgive me, Senior." Flender said hurriedly. Is it necessary for a Title Douluo with nine hundred thousand year spirit rings to lie to him a little soul saint?


    "Senior, are you a twin spirit?" Tang San asked.


    "The little guy is curious about the old man''s spirit ring configuration, right?" Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Tang San nodded, not only him, but others were also very curious.


    "The old man has nine hundred thousand-year spirit rings because of God''s test." Chen Feng said.


    "God test?" Everyone is very strange to this word.


    "The test of God is the test of God. We have eight ancient tribes, each of which worships this god. After we reach adulthood, we will participate in the test of God. God will issue different levels of test according to our qualifications. If we pass the test, You can get rewards from the gods. One of the rewards is to improve the life of the spirit ring. If the gods can issue the nine tests of the gods and pass the tests, they can become gods." Chen Feng said.


    "Become a god!" Everyone was shocked when they heard these two words.


    "Brother Feng''s spirit ring, isn''t it because of God''s test?" Tang San asked.


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "Xiao Feng has not yet participated in the God Examination. His spirit ring is due to his special physique. When he participates in the God Examination, it is very likely that it will be the Ninth God Examination, the most in my clan. A person who is expected to become a god."


    "Brother Feng actually has hope to become a god, this thigh is about to be hugged tightly." Oscar said excitedly.


    "Well, the old man has said enough, and he has said it all. In the next period of time, the old man will stay in the college. Please arrange a place for the old man to live." Chen Feng said.


    "The younger generation will make arrangements." Flender said, such a great god, he dare not offend.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, everyone from Shrek Academy was going to participate in the promotion match, and Chen Feng went with them in the name of protecting Zhu Zhuqing.


    The promotion competition is held at the Royal Hunting Ground, which is located 50 kilometers southwest of Tiandou City. In order to protect the personal privacy of the soul master, no spectators are allowed to watch except for the participating colleges.


    A total of fifteen teams participated in the promotion competition. In addition to the five teams selected by the Tiandou City division, the four affiliated kingdoms of the Tiandou Empire and one affiliated principality, a total of ten teams were selected and sent.


    When everyone from Shrek Academy came to the hunting ground, the first thing they saw was the royal knights stationed here.


    The Royal Knights are the strongest army in the Heaven Dou Empire. The captains of more than 100 people are composed of spirit masters, all wearing bright silver light armor. This thick armor has a strong defense, and their mounts also have the blood of the soul beast. The heavenly soul horse is extremely fast and has a heavy burden.


    "So stylish!" Ma Hongjun said in shock.


    "One day, our Shrek Academy will be so grand." Flender said.


    "Please show me the code." When everyone from Shrek Academy came to the gate of the hunting ground, they were stopped by the guard on guard and asked them to show their qualification certificates.


    Flender handed the voucher to the opponent, and the knight in silver armor with a red tassel on his head saluted everyone.


    "Welcome, soul masters from Shrek Academy, I am Roxon, the captain of the third team of the Heaven Dou Royal Knights, please follow me."


    After speaking, he took fifty full-armed royal knights guarding Shrek and walked into the hunting ground.


    Under Roxon''s leadership, everyone from Shrek Academy came to a vast grassland. There were several camps on the grass, all for them to live in.


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles and conflicts, and to prevent the strength of each academy entering the promotion competition from being observed by other academies, the fifteen senior Soul Master Academy participating teams entering the promotion competition were arranged in different rest areas.


    Roxon gave a standard military salute to Flanders, saying: "Tomorrow the promotion match will officially begin. At that time, someone will lead you to the competition venue. There will be no opening ceremony for the promotion match and the match will start directly."


    "Thank you General Roxon." Flender replied politely.


    "Don''t dare, I will retire first." Roxon said.


    After Roxon left, everyone in Shrek began to allocate camps. With Chen Feng''s current identity, of course they were assigned to a camp separately.


    Just when they had just settled down, two guests came here, one was Ning Fengzhi and the other was Xue Qinghe.


    "Uncle Ning, your Royal Highness, why are you here?" Tang San just walked out of the camp and saw the two.


    "It''s just fine, just come over and take a look, where''s Rongrong? I missed this girl for a while," Ning Fengzhi smiled.


    "Dad." Ning Rongrong''s voice sounded at the right time, and the charming figure ran out of the camp and plunged into Ning Fengzhi''s embrace.


    Other people, including Chen Feng, also walked out of the camp at this time.


    Flender and the master greeted him and said, "Sect Master Ning, hello."


    "Dean Flanders, Master, you are polite." Ning Fengzhi smiled, his eyes swept over everyone, only Chen Feng, who hadn''t seen him, asked, "This is?"


    "Dad, this is the elder of Feng''s family." Ning Rongrong said.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t react much, but Xue Qinghe''s heart was stunned. Since Chen Feng told him about the ancient eight tribes that day, he has been investigating secretly, but nothing has been found. Today, someone from Chen Feng suddenly appeared. elder.


    "Senior, can I tell my father about the things you said yesterday?" Ning Rongrong looked at Chen Feng, and without Chen Feng''s consent, she did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "The mouth is on you, what you want to say is none of my business." Chen Feng said.


    "Dad, Senior is a titled Douluo with nine hundred thousand year spirit rings..." Ning Rongrong told Ning Fengzhi all what Chen Feng said yesterday.


    At this time, stormy waves were set off in Xue Qinghe''s heart. He knew the strength of the Spirit Hall best. It was almost the same as what Ning Rongrong had just said. The Ancient Eight Clan made their investigation into the Spirit Hall very clear. Wuhundian knew nothing about the ancient eight clans.


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t believe it, this kind of news was really shocking.

 Chapter 153： : Its not Xiaofeng who started chaos and finally abandoned you, right?

    "Senior, although it is offensive, can you show me your spirit ring?" Ning Fengzhi said. He didn''t suspect that Ning Rongrong lied to him. It was just such a shocking thing. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will always be a little unbelievable.


    "Humph!" Chen Feng snorted coldly, a strong aura enveloped Ning Fengzhi''s body, and the nine red spirit rings slowly moved around his body.


    Since he plays a peerless strong man, he naturally has the dignity of a peerless strong man, not everyone can offend.


    Ning Fengzhi suddenly felt that he was carrying a big mountain, and the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower was unconsciously released. Under the cover of colorful light, he felt a little better.


    "Senior, please accept mercy." Ning Rongrong said anxiously.


    When Ning Fengzhi couldn''t support it, Chen Feng withdrew his aura.


    "Senior, please forgive me." Ning Fengzhi arched his hands to apologize. The nine red spirit rings filled his eyeballs, and the aura that Chen Feng exuded just now was much stronger than Jian Douluo Chenxin.


    "This is not an example." Chen Feng said with a straight face.


    "Senior, Dean Flanders, I''ll leave first." Ning Fengzhi said. Originally, he planned to discuss with Flanders and send some disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School to study in Shrek Academy, but after experiencing what he had just done, he For the time being, he didn''t have the mind to discuss this. He needed to think about how to deal with the things Ning Rongrong said.


    "Sect Master Ning, walk slowly." Flender said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are only fifteen teams in the promotion tournament, so there is no central arena and sub-rings like the qualifiers. All the games are held in one venue, that is, the Royal Knights'' college field.


    Fifteen teams play 14 rounds, one round every day, one team has a bye every day, and the other 14 teams play seven games.


    At the VIP table, Emperor Xue Ye, Ning Fengzhi, Salas and others were all present.


    There is no team cooperation in the promotion competition, and the hard work is personal strength, which is the best time for a soul master to show himself.


    Everyone in Shrek Academy came to the scene, and suddenly there were a lot of eyes looking at them. They were all opponents that had been defeated by them, such as Blazing Academy, Kamikaze Academy, and Thunder Academy.


    Huo Wu from Blazing Academy walked over here directly.


    "Hey, where did Chen Feng from your college go, why hasn''t he come back?" Huo Wu said in a rush. She has been practicing desperately for this period of time, and her strength has finally broken through again. She wants to find Chen Feng a shame, but Chen Feng After the game against Thunder Academy, he never showed up again.


    "We don''t know when Brother Feng will be back." Oscar saw Huo Wu angrily and hid behind Ma Hongjun, sticking his head out.


    "Little girl, what do you ask Xiaofeng for? Isn''t he the one who abandoned you all the time? If this is the case, tell me, I will definitely help you call the shots." Chen Fengyi said righteously.


    "You old man, what are you talking about nonsense." Even with Huo Wu''s character, he was a little embarrassed by Chen Feng''s words.


    "Senior, Brother Feng is not that kind of person. After losing to us, she was not convinced and wanted to win again." Zhu Zhuqing explained.


    "That''s really a shame, otherwise you can marry Xiaofeng an extra daughter-in-law, and the branches and leaves will be opened faster." Chen Feng sighed.


    Everyone heard that there was a black line, so you meant it.


    "You tell Chen Feng, I will definitely defeat him." Huo Wu didn''t want to stay here any longer, and after a few words, he left.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be Shrek, the bereaved dog of Soto City." At this moment, a very uncoordinated voice came.


    Everyone in Shrek turned and looked at them. It was a group of people wearing red school uniforms with gold rims. The leader was a tall man, about twenty years old.


    Hearing what the other party said, everyone in Shrek Academy was furious and couldn''t help but rushed to beat the other party. Flender raised his hand and signaled everyone not to act rashly, and then said to the tall young man: "Lovki , You are really as lingering as your father."


    The strong young man put his hands on his chest and smiled contemptuously: "Flander, it''s you Shrek who is lingering in the shadows. I advise you to leave the arena with these bereaved dogs as soon as possible, so as not to show shame to our Barak Kingdom."


    Flander said angrily: "We Shrek behaved righteously and sat downright. It is you who really defiled the title of soul master."


    The tall and strong young man laughed and said: "Flander, my father kindly reminded you that you didn''t appreciate it. I heard that you were listed on the thigh of the Blue Bull Academy again, or the thigh of a woman, Flanders, Fran. De, if I were you, I would have been ashamed."


    Flender''s fist clenched and creaked, and Zao Wou-ki next to him couldn''t help it, and he wanted to rush to beat him: "You bastard."


    However, the master grabbed him and shook his head at him.


    Seeing that Flanders and others were afraid to do anything, the strong young man provoked more and more violently: "Hit me, come on, Flanders, you are a coward."


    "Let''s go." The tall and strong young man waved his hand, leading the people from the Barak Academy, and walked proudly past the people of Shrek Academy. When passing by Zhu Zhuqing, he also squinted at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Only Xiaofeng has always been worried about other people''s daughter-in-law, and someone dares to attack Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law, so that the old man will not interrupt his third leg." Chen Feng said angrily.


    Everyone heard Chen Feng''s words, and a black line appeared on their foreheads, but they were also really worried that Chen Feng would get angry. With Chen Feng''s strength, once he started his hands, no one could stop him, and things would be big by then.


    Tang San hurriedly stepped up and said, "Senior, it is against the rules of the game to do this. Our opponent today is Barack Academy. I will help you teach him a lesson later."


    "No." Chen Feng waved his hand, then looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and said, "Xiaofeng daughter-in-law, wait for you to be the first to play and interrupt all of their third legs for me."


    "Senior, Zhu Qing is a girl. It''s not appropriate for her to do this kind of thing," Ning Rongrong said.


    "It''s a bit inappropriate, so just don''t interrupt their third leg, just maimed them all." Naturally, Chen Feng wouldn''t let his woman touch that dirty thing, as he said just now on purpose.


    "Senior, the match can''t hurt the opponent, otherwise we will be disqualified from the match." Xiao Wu said.


    "Then let them lie down for ten and a half days, unable to participate in the next game." Chen Feng said.


    Tang San looked at the master, their original plan, Xiao Wu was the first to play, and now it seemed that they could only temporarily change the battle plan.


    The master nodded and said, "Let''s take Zhuqing the first one. Anyway, the list of players has not yet been sent, and there is no time to change."


    Tang San looked at Flanders and Zao Wou-Ki, and asked, "Dean, Teacher Zhao, what is going on, you seem to know each other."


    Flender said: "The Shrek Academy had insufficient enrollment of students, and Barak¡¯s nobles were unable to squeeze the benefits and bullied us many times. If it weren¡¯t for the support of previous graduates, Shrek would not be able to survive today."


    Tang San said in surprise: "The Barak Kingdom actually has such great power?"


    The master said: "Among the four affiliated kingdoms of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Barak Kingdom is the gateway to the Heaven Dou Empire and has the strongest military power. They dominate one side. Except for the necessary tribute, everything else is completely independent."


    Tang San continued to ask, "Who is Lovki, how dare you call the Dean by your name?"


    Flander said angrily: "Lovki''s father is in charge of the Education Department of Soto City, and he has been instigating the nobles of various parties to target us for many years. I have long seen him uncomfortable."


    Zao Wou-ki said solemnly: "Soto City doesn''t know how many people are squeezed by them, Zhuqing, this time against Barak Academy, we must make them faceless."

 Chapter 154： : Xiaofeng daughter-in-law, good job

    On the VIP table, Emperor Xue Ye stood up and said loudly through the Amplified Soul Guidance Device, "I now announce that the promotion of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition has officially started, and I hope you can show your style."


    As soon as the voice of the Great Xueye fell, the Royal Knights held their guns high, the clang of their armor and their loud shouts resounded like a landslide and tsunami: "Hurrah, long live, long live."


    The first game began soon, with the Blazing Academy vs. Fabia Academy.


    The first Huo Wushuang sent by the Blazing Academy, the strength of the Fabia Academy was average, and Huo Wushuang defeated the other three in a row until his soul power was weak.


    "The teams participating in the promotion match are much stronger than the teams in the qualifiers." Xiao Wu said. If it were those weak teams in the qualifiers, Huo Wushuang might be able to play seven.


    "Anyone who can stand out in the qualifiers has certain strength." Tang San nodded slightly.


    The second player in the Blazing Academy was Huo Wu. With the advantage of controlling the soul master and his own strong strength, he directly defeated the remaining four of Fabia and won the game.


    "She has done a lot of hard work during this period of time." Chen Feng said in his heart, Huo Wu not only increased her soul power by one level, but also greatly improved her control of soul power. If she is allowed to use her fourth soul now The skill fire dances Yaoyang, and the charging time is definitely much shorter than before.


    The second game also started very quickly. The two academies are not well-known, but there is an acquaintance among them, and that is the granddaughter of Geishi Longshe, Meng still.


    The academy she was in was called the Alien Beast Academy. She was the first to play and directly defeated the other three, but her teammates weren''t that strong anymore. They fought the opponents back through the four, and won the tenth game.


    "In the next game, Shrek Academy will play against Barak Academy. Let¡¯s take a look at the data of the players on both sides. Barak Academy first sent their captain, the soul power of the forty-two soul sect, and Shrek Academy It was contestant Zhu Zhuqing who was dispatched, a Level 52 Soul King." The host''s voice sounded.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power increased by one level again during the time Chen Feng was leaving.


    "Shrek Academy actually has a Soul King player." Lovki looked down on Shrek Academy, so he didn''t even pay attention to the opponent''s most basic information. At this time, he was shocked when he heard Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power level.


    But at this time, the arrow is already on the line and I have to send it.


    "Game start."


    When Lovki and Zhu Zhuqing walked to the middle of the competition venue, the host announced the start of the game, and the two released their martial arts in the first place.


    Zhu Zhuqing directly used the fifth soul ability, and his body turned into a black shadow, disappearing.


    Lovki was stunned. He looked around his head for a week and found no trace of Zhu Zhuqing. He looked up at the sky, and there was still nothing.


    "Xiaofeng daughter-in-law, beat him well." Chen Feng shouted.


    Because there were no ordinary audiences, the entire stadium was relatively quiet, and Chen Feng''s voice immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    On the VIP table, Chen Xin forced the sound into a line, and asked Ning Feng: "Fengzhi, is he the one you say?"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly and said, "Although he is a bit shocking, he does have nine hundred thousand year spirit rings, and the oppressive feeling he gave me is very powerful."


    Chen Xin said: "On the side of the Martial Soul Palace, we want to find out, we can''t do it in a short time, but on the side of the Clear Sky School, we can confirm with them."


    Ning Fengzhi said, "After the Soul Master Competition, we will find an opportunity to visit Clear Sky School."


    In the game, Lovki was trying to find Zhu Zhuqing''s trace, but Zhu Zhuqing suddenly got out of the shadow behind him, kicked him into the air, kicked him into the air.


    Then Zhu Zhuqing jumped up, his figure appeared above Lovki, and the Netherworld Soul Breaker claws started, dozens of claw shadows slapped on the latter''s limbs.


    After fusing the two attacking spirit bones, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack power can be said to be greatly increased. If she uses all her strength, the ordinary spirit emperor will not be her opponent.


    "what--"


    The intense pain made Lovji let out a scream, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack didn''t seem to leave any scars on him, but the spirit power that penetrated the body was tearing his muscles.


    "Get down!" When Zhu Zhuqing felt it was almost done, he stepped on Lovki''s chest, and the latter''s tall body hit the ground heavily, and many people had already closed their eyes.


    After Lovki landed, he fainted. The muscles of his limbs were already torn. Even with the treatment of a healing spirit master, it would take ten and a half days to recover. At that time, the promotion match was almost over. .


    After a brief silence on the scene, there was a burst of cheers. Not to mention the foreign Soul Master Academy, the Four Element Academy, they were also surprised from ear to ear.


    Before Chen Feng''s light was too bright, Zhu Zhuqing was covered up, and now everyone deeply realized how powerful this girl is.


    "Xiaofeng daughter-in-law, she did a great job." Chen Feng cheered loudly.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even look at Lovki on the ground with his straight eyes. He looked at the other members of the Barack Academy and said coldly: "Next."


    The members of the Barack Academy were irritated by Zhu Zhuqing''s contemptuous eyes, and suddenly seven or eight people rushed to the playing field and surrounded Zhu Zhuqing.


    "What are you doing?" the referee shouted.


    "Dare to bully Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law, are you looking for death?" Chen Feng''s icy voice resounded through the audience, and a tyrannical aura immediately shrouded towards the members of Barack Academy.


    The members of Barack Academy suddenly felt that they were carrying a big mountain on their backs and were crushed on the ground.


    Perceiving this tyrannical aura, all the people present changed their colors, even those in the VIP seats were no exception.


    Ning Fengzhi immediately stood up and shouted angrily at the leader of the Barak Academy: "Barack, this is a game, what do you want to do?"


    Not to mention that it was the people from Barack Academy who violated the rules, even because of Chen Feng''s intrepid strength, he would not offend Chen Feng because of this.


    The teachers of Barack Academy were frightened by Chen Feng''s aura, turned around and bowed to the VIP table, saying: "Sect Master Ning, please calm down, we just want to carry the students from this academy down. There is no other meaning."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "Please remember your identities, non-competitors, who enter the arena without the referee''s permission, and will be disqualified directly."


    When Ning Fengzhi finished speaking, he bowed his hand to Chen Feng, and Chen Feng took back his aura. The members of Barack Academy got up and lifted Lovki down.


    The game continued, and the second player sent by Barack Academy was also a Soul Sect. After playing, he directly released his martial arts soul, which was a sunflower, red flower heart, and orange petals.


    Sunflower contains a peculiar mental toxin, and it is as hard as iron. It is a martial soul with both poison and attack.


    "Game start."


    The referee''s voice fell, and the first spirit ring on the Sunflower Soul Master suddenly lit up. The Sunflower in his hand grew up to the wind, and in a flash, it had grown to one meter in diameter, and the long stem in his hand reached three meters. Outside, with a wave of his palm, a thick yellow mist was released from the sunflower, directly covering Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing used his fifth soul ability again, changing his shape and shadow, and got out of the shadow of the Sunflower Soul Master.


    The Sun Flower Soul Master had already guarded Zhu Zhuqing''s move, and the thick yellow fog enveloped himself.


    After Zhu Zhuqing came out, he could only retreat quickly.


    However, at the moment of retreat, Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ring lit up, and his figure turned into three, forming a triangular formation, surrounding the Sunflower Spirit Master.


    The poisonous mist of the Sun Flower Soul Master covers a limited area, completely enclosed by the triangular formation.


    A triangular light array lit up at the feet of the three figures. In the center of the light array, a huge beam of light rose into the sky, rushing the Sunflower Soul Master into the air.


    The air is also free of toxins. The three silhouettes flew up at the same time, and the sky full of claws shot towards the Sunflower Soul Master. After a screaming scream, the three silhouettes merged into one, and one foot shot the Sunflower Soul Master. Kicked to the ground.


    With a bang, the Sunflower Soul Master fell to the ground, the situation was similar to that of Lovki.


    The teacher led by Barack Academy walked into the playing field, checked the situation of the Sunflower Soul Master, and suddenly angrily said: "Referee, I will report their malicious revenge."


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly: "Are they dead or disabled?"


    "You--" The leader of the Barack Academy was very angry, and wanted to teach Zhu Zhuqing a personal lesson, but he was still just moving, and a breath locked him, scared him into a cold sweat, and quickly took the Sunflower Soul Master Give it back.


    Next, Barack Academy sent a third player to the field, and was beaten to the ground by Zhu Zhuqing.


    Barack Academy did not dare to send any more people to the game, and directly declared that they had surrendered. If Zhu Zhuqing had all the players abolished, their promotion matches would not be compared.


    "In the third round of the first round of the promotion match, Shrek Academy played against Barak Academy and Shrek Academy won." The host announced loudly.

 Chapter 155： : Visit by Xueqinghe, go to Wuhun City

    After the game, everyone in Shrek Academy did not leave, but stayed to watch other academy games.


    Since Chen Feng came in the name of protecting Zhu Zhuqing, it is not easy to leave first independently, but he is not very interested in the competitions of other colleges.


    The ten teams selected by the major affiliated kingdoms and principalities are even worse than the four element academies, and the four element academies, except for Tianshui College, have already played against each other.


    The seven games were all over, and all five teams in the Tiandou City division won, which made Emperor Xueye very satisfied. He immediately said that the winning academy was rewarded with 1,000 gold soul coins, and the losing academy also had 500 gold soul coins.


    Just when everyone in Shrek Academy had just returned to the camp, Ning Fengzhi, Chenxin and Xue Qinghe came.


    "Senior, this is the Prince Xue Qinghe of the Heaven Dou Empire." Ning Fengzhi introduced. Although he had met yesterday, he had not officially introduced him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Senior, can you go to the camp underneath for a comment?" Xue Qinghe said respectfully.


    "Are you inviting me on behalf of the Tiandou Empire, or on behalf of yourself?" Chen Feng did not refuse or agree, but instead asked Xue Qinghe a question.


    "Is there any difference?" Xue Qinghe asked.


    "Of course it''s not the same. If it represents the Tiandou Empire, you can go now. If it represents yourself, I can stand here and listen to you." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Is there any misunderstanding between the predecessors and the royal family?" Xue Qinghe frowned.


    "There is no misunderstanding, Xiaofeng was driven out of Tiandou Royal Academy by Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing at the beginning. This account, the old man wants to get Xiaofeng back." Chen Feng''s tone became colder.


    "Uncle and fourth brother were indeed a bit reckless at the beginning. I am apologizing for their predecessors." Xue Qinghe bowed.


    "This matter is not so easy to end. If Xiaofeng didn''t want to collect the account personally, the old man would have slapped them both to death." Chen Feng sneered.


    "Although the strength of the senior is strong, my Heaven Dou Empire also has a million masters. I am afraid it is not so easy for the senior to kill." Xue Qinghe looked directly at Chen Feng.


    "Haha, your baby is a bit interesting, but for our devouring family, the number of people is of no use. If the old man wants to kill, let alone a million masters, even tens of thousands of masters can''t stop him." Chen Feng smiled. .


    After speaking, he glanced at Xue Qinghe with a deep meaning: "And other people don''t know the nastyness between your royal family, can the old man know?"


    "Senior, isn''t your family the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger family? Why has it become the Devouring family again?" Ma Hongjun asked puzzledly.


    "The inherited martial souls of our ancient eight races all possess ultimate attributes. The Heavenly Underworld God Tiger is a devouring attribute, so it is also called a devouring family. Some of the methods the old man used that night were the application of devouring power." Chen Feng said.


    "What are the attributes of the inherited martial arts of the other seven clans?" Xue Qinghe wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about some ancient eight clans.


    "The old man has no right to disclose the matters of the other seven races, and they are hidden from the world, so you basically won''t have the chance to encounter them." Chen Feng said.


    "Senior--" Xue Qinghe wanted to say something more, but Chen Feng waved his hand and directly issued the order to chase away the guests: "Well, the old man is going to rest."


    The next day, Shrek Academy''s opponent was Blazing Academy. At Chen Feng''s request, Zhu Zhuqing was the first to play.


    Zhu Zhuqing first defeated six members of the Blazing Academy, and finally confronted Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu couldn''t find Chen Feng, so she wanted to defeat Zhu Zhuqing first.


    This time she released her fourth spirit ability, Huo Wu Yaoyang, through the ability to melt the ring, but Zhu Zhuqing avoided physical and energy attacks by using the black shadow state.


    Huo Wu Yaoyang has consumed all of Huo Wu''s soul power, and finally Zhu Zhuqing easily defeated Huo Wu, once again completing the feat of one wearing seven.


    Time passed day by day.


    After the game, Zhu Zhuqing did not play, after all, he had to give others some opportunities to perform.


    Dai Mubai, Tang San, and Ma Hongjun all completed the feat of wearing seven. The strength of Shrek Academy made many academies fear and directly chose to abstain.


    On the last day of the promotion tournament, Shrek Academy''s opponent was Kamikaze Academy.


    In the qualifiers before, Kamikaze Academy lost to Shrek Academy, but that was when Chen Feng was on the court. Now Chen Feng is not there, Kamikaze Academy wants to win a round.


    But even without Chen Feng, Shrek was still much stronger than the Shenfeng Academy, and only Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Tang San were dispatched to defeat the Shenfeng Academy.


    But in the final scene, Tang San used the Clear Sky Hammer when facing Feng Xiaotian''s 36-strand blast Demon Wolf.


    At the moment the Clear Sky Hammer appeared, Emperor Xue Ye was very regretful. If Prince Xue Xing did not drive Tang San away, the Heaven Dou Empire could take the opportunity to get involved with Clear Sky Sect, and maybe it would still be supported by Clear Sky Sect. .


    But now everything is too late, he can only win Shrek Academy as much as possible.


    And Salas'' eyes burst with murderous intent, twin spirits, but still a direct disciple of the Clear Sky School, if Tang San grows up, maybe it will be Tang Hao again.


    After all the promotion matches were over, Emperor Xue Ye cleared up his mood and began to speak: "After a period of competition, the 15 teams of the Heaven Dou Empire have come to the fore. Congratulations to Shrek Academy in the qualifiers and the promotion matches. Both have achieved good results with a complete victory."


    "This competition will be judged by Prince Xue Qinghe as the messenger of the empire. At the same time, another 500 soldiers of the Royal Knights will be escorted. I hope you can win glory for the empire."


    After the promotion game, there are three days of rest, and then the finals.


    The venue of the finals was not in the two empires, but in Wuhun City. This city was entirely owned by the Wuhun Temple, and neither of the two empires had ownership of it.


    Known as the most magnificent building on the mainland, the Papal Palace, is located in Wuhun City.


    The Heaven Dou Empire is almost twenty days away from Wuhun City, but this is based on the speed of the large forces. If there is a titled Douluo level powerhouse and rushes at full speed, it will take less than three days to reach it.


    A total of 33 teams participated in the finals, 15 from each of the two empires, and three seeded teams.


    The knockout system is adopted, and if you lose, you will be eliminated. Therefore, in the finals, few teams will hide their strength unless they have absolute certainty to defeat their opponents.


    Three days later, a team of 1,000 people set off in a mighty manner.


    In order for the participating players to have a better rest, Tiandou Empire provided a total of fifteen luxury giant carriages. The carriages are equipped with some basic Soul Guidance technology and have excellent shock absorption performance. Sitting on them, they feel the slightest vibration. .


    From the day of departure, there was one person missing from Shrek Academy, Master.


    The Shrek Seven Devils didn''t know where the master was, the master didn''t even say Tang San, but Chen Feng knew that the master went to the Wuhun Hall to find Bibi Dong.


    But fortunately, Bibi Dong loved the master deeply, otherwise the master''s action would be no different from dying.


    He took the son of the enemy of the Wuhun Temple as an apprentice, and asked about the cultivation method of the Wuhun Temple Pope Twin Wuhun. If Bibi Dong didn''t love the master, I''m afraid he would just slap him to death.


    In the luxurious carriage, the Shrek Seven Devils and Chen Feng sat inside.


    "Master go out, why don''t you tell us?" Oscar couldn''t help but said.


    "The teacher must have his own reasons." Tang San said.


    "Recently, Teacher Erlong''s temper is a bit bad, it must be because of the master, but I can bear it without going crazy, it should be known where the master goes." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Master went out, and Teacher Erlong was so angry, you said, did the master go looking for a woman, and maybe it was the old lover of the master?" Ma Hongjun said.


    Chen Feng smiled in his heart, Fatty, you are the truth.


    "Fatty, dare to talk about Teacher Erlong behind your back, aren''t you afraid of death?" Dai Mubai said.


    Ma Hongjun thought of Liu Erlong''s madness, shuddered unconsciously, and carefully glanced at Liu Erlong outside the carriage. He was relieved to see that Liu Erlong had not heard him.

 Chapter 156： : Tang San with full firepower

    The journey was very peaceful, ten days passed quickly, and the road to Wuhun City had already been halfway.


    "Senior, when will Brother Feng come back?" Oscar couldn''t help asking. The opponents in the finals were very strong, especially the seeded team in the Spirit Hall. If Chen Feng did not return, they would have no idea.


    "Xiao Feng said that he will definitely come back to participate in the finals, but he will go directly to Wuhun City. When there, you can see him." Chen Feng said


    "That''s great," Oscar said. With Chen Feng, they can almost be said to be invincible.


    "Boss Dai, why do you always look at those knights? Do you want to be a soldier?" Ma Hongjun asked curiously when he saw Dai Mubai''s eyes always look outside the carriage.


    "We are the best fighters in the attacking system. I am envious of this. I just observe and observe them. The Royal Knights are indeed the trump card of the Heaven Dou Empire. They are not only well-equipped, but also well-trained." Dai Mu Bai said, as the prince of the Star Luo Empire, he was investigating the enemy.


    "This is something to boast about. Isn''t this what the Cavaliers should do? Boss Dai, how about we get off the car and go around in the team? Although there are not many female soul masters participating in the competition, most of them are top quality. Especially those from Tianshui College, they are the best among the best, don''t tell me you are not interested?" Ma Hongjun smiled slightly.


    "Now that others are cultivating, how can I care about you?" Dai Mubai said angrily.


    "In some cases, you should be careful." Chen Feng said suddenly.


    "Don''t talk, everyone." Tang San made a hissing motion, and he felt a cold breath coming from the hillsides on both sides.


    Naturally, it was not only Tang San who sensed this cold and cold breath, but the captain of the Royal Knights also sensed it, and shouted: "There is a situation, everyone is on guard."


    The Royal Knights soldiers guarding the two sides of the participating academy immediately raised the knight''s spear in their hands.


    The members of the participating academies have a relaxed look, so many royal knight guards, coupled with their own strength, and the leading teachers of each academy, are enough to fight an army of 10,000 people.


    At this moment, countless boulders smashed down on the mountain slopes on both sides. Not only did these boulders appear very abrupt, they were also very neat, leaving no gaps for dodge.


    "Array!"


    The captain gave an order, and the five hundred Royal Knights knights immediately formed a steel line of defense. Some raised their shields to resist, and some used their spears to lift the boulder away.


    In such unfavorable terrain, they didn''t even let a boulder pass in front of them.


    Ma Hongjun, who had previously disapproved of Dai Mubai''s words, couldn''t help but be shocked. These knights might not have strong individual strength, but their overall strength was very powerful.


    "The carriage has a big target, let''s get off." Chen Feng said, and got out of the carriage first, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others quickly followed.


    Liu Erlong was full of anger because the master went to find Bibi Dong, but now he saw someone ambush them and wanted to rush to kill them, release the anger in his heart, but was stopped by Flanders.


    "Boss Fu, what do you dare to stop me, these short-eyed hairy thieves, let me kill them directly." Liu Erlong said furiously.


    "Things are not that simple. The other party clearly knows who we are, and has been prepared for it. Now it is the most important thing to protect the children." Flander said


    The Royal Knights gradually couldn''t resist it, and huge stones smashed toward them.


    "Children, open martial arts." Flender said, then released his martial arts and began to smash the boulders that hit them.


    Tang San and others also released their martial souls one after another.


    "Hide if you can, try to save soul power." Flender said, now I don''t know what the situation is, it''s better to keep some strength.


    "Daughter-in-law, Xiaofeng, don''t leave me." Chen Feng said to Zhu Zhuqing. He didn''t activate his martial spirit and easily smashed the boulders.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    As more and more boulders fell, the various colleges were also divided by boulders.


    "It seems that in addition to consuming our soul power, they also want to cut off the connection between the various colleges with stones." Liu Erlong said with a somewhat ugly expression.


    At this moment, a whistle sounded, and thousands of people in black suddenly appeared on the cliffs on both sides, rushing towards the bottom at an extremely alarming speed.


    "I have sent so many people, so big, my old lady is not afraid." Liu Erlong said.


    The number of these people in black is about 1,500, and the total number of students and teachers in the fifteen colleges is no more than two hundred people, and almost everyone has to face seven or eight people in black.


    The cooperation of these people in black was amazing, and they caught the students of the Soul Master Academy by surprise.


    Although the students of the fifteen colleges are all elites, they have not seen much blood. They are obviously strong, but they all subconsciously dare not make too much effort.


    "Save soul power and defeat the opponent." After Flander finished speaking, he rushed towards the surrounding two soul kings first.


    The same goes for Liu Erlong on the side, and the opponent she chose is also two soul kings.


    It was the first time that Shrek''s people experienced a battle in such a big scene. Although they were a little scared, they were not stage fright.


    "Tian Ming realm."


    To deal with these miscellaneous fish, Chen Feng was not interested in taking action, so he handed it over to Zhu Zhuqing and others to practice, but he opened the Tianming domain to assist everyone in order to avoid any accidents.


    The Tianming realm enveloped thousands of cubic meters, and Zhu Zhuqing and others'' strength suddenly increased by 80%, while the strength of those in black was suppressed by 50%.


    "What kind of ability is this?" Tang San glanced at Chen Feng in shock, such an auxiliary effect is really amazing.


    But at this time he obviously didn''t have time to ask Chen Feng, and first deal with the man in black before him.


    Tang San wrapped a few black-clothed men around the blue silver grass, and the Zhuge **** crossbow quickly wound up. Sixteen crossbow arrows shot out, piercing the bodies of the black-clothed men instantly.


    "Nether Hundred Claws."


    "Baihulie Guangbo."


    "Phoenix FireWire."


    "Waist bow."


    Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu also attacked the surrounding people in black. Only Ning Rongrong and Oscar were the two auxiliary spirit masters, who were guarded by everyone.


    After Tang San defeated the man in black in the Tianming Domain, he rushed to the edge of the Tianming Domain, his arms moved like an illusory rhythm, countless crystal clear rays of light swayed from his fingertips, at that moment, he seemed to see it from him. Eight arms are average.


    Bone piercing needles, armor piercing needles, Bawang needles, flying needles of various sizes but with amazing power, blasted towards the black-clothed men outside the realm.


    Most of these flying needles were poisoned, and after being stabbed, the people in black fell down soon.


    "Third Brother, this is full of power." Ma Hongjun said in shock, Tang San with full firepower was really terrifying, but in a while, hundreds of people fell under his flying needle.


    The heads of the people in black also realized that something was wrong here, and three people rushed toward Tang San.


    As soon as these three people appeared, Tang San felt a huge crisis, without any stinginess, the six sons and mothers flew out of his hands desperately, and at the same time, his body quickly retreated.


    The six sons and mothers were chasing their lives and collided quietly in the air, and in an instant, a large canopy of poisonous mist filled out, hidden in the poisonous mist, countless as fine hairs, but they were fine needles made of iron. , With a terrifying poison, formed a big screen, shrouded the road of the three men in black.


    However, among the three men in black, one was Contra, the two were Spirit Sages, and they were prepared for a long time. When the toxin rose, they retreated quickly and were not injured by the poisonous needle.


    The four soul kings who fought with Flanders and Liu Erlong watched these three appear and immediately retreated. Flanders and Liu Erlong did not pursue them either, looking at the Contra and that with a slightly solemn expression. Two soul saints.

 Chapter 157： : Chen Feng VS Ju Douluo

    The gaze of the black-clothed hooded soul fighting spirit fell on Tang San, the light in his eyes suddenly changed to yin, a long roar in his mouth, golden light burst out, his arms shook in the air, turning into a pair of gold The wings showed the true face of Wuhun, and it was a golden eagle.


    The two soul saints beside him also completely released their martial souls, the winged tiger and the iron turtle.


    In order to hide their identity before, they did not completely release the martial arts, which made them unable to exert their full strength, and now they can''t care about so much.


    "Flander, you deal with this big bird, Liu Erlong, you deal with this turtle, and leave the tiger with feathers to me." Chen Feng was about to take action.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Liu Erlong was okay, but Flander was a little dumbfounded.


    You are a big man, instead of dealing with the strongest Contra, you choose a soul saint as your opponent. Is this really good?


    I''m just a soul saint, how can I be tough with a Contra?


    Chen Feng didn''t know the complaints in Flender''s heart, and would not care if he knew it. Who made that Soul Sage''s Martial Spirit be a winged tiger? Now that I met, I must explode the opponent''s martial arts.


    Without waiting for the three of Chen Feng to move, the black Contra and the two Spirit Saints had already rushed over.


    "Daughter-in-law, Xiaofeng, I will kill the tiger with feathers. Be careful yourself." Chen Feng said to Zhu Zhuqing, and then dashed out and blocked the tiger spirit master with wings.


    Liu Erlong stopped the iron-clad tortoise soul master, and there was only one golden eagle soul master left. Even if Flanders bite the bullet, he wanted to get on.


    The six people are not far apart, and they are all within Chen Feng¡¯s Celestial Realm. Flanders feels that his strength has been increased by 80%, while the other party¡¯s aura is obviously suppressed a lot. , Suddenly made his eyes light up, and he might actually be able to beat the opponent.


    The winged tiger spirit master looked at Chen Feng who suddenly appeared in front of him, and immediately grabbed the latter with his sharp claws. However, Chen Feng only moved slowly and easily avoided the winged tiger spirit master. s attack.


    boom!


    Chen Feng struck out suddenly and banged his fist on the belly of the Winged Tiger Soul Master. The latter''s body arched backward and flew out, hitting the mountain wall with his whole body embedded in it.


    "Fifth Soul Ability, Tiger Howl Abyss."


    The Winged Tiger Soul Master flew out from the mountain wall, the fifth spirit ring on his body flashed, his body tightened, and the majestic energy spewed out with the roar.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Chen Feng glared at the Winged Tiger Soul Master uncomfortably, and then his figure flashed, leaving a series of afterimages. The real body had already arrived in front of the latter, and he was blown away with a punch.


    The Winged Tiger Soul Master slammed into the mountain wall again, and after he recovered, the seventh spirit ring on his body burst into black light, his body swelled rapidly, and it became one in the blink of an eye. Tiger with wings.


    "Roar!"


    The Winged Tiger Soul Master roared and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    boom--


    However, before he rushed to Chen Feng, the huge tiger body flew upside down. Chen Feng did not know when he appeared beside him, kicking him in the abdomen with a whip leg.


    "Let you feather, let you feather."


    Chen Feng''s mouth flickered, and he came to the front of the Winged Tiger Soul Master again and kicked him back.


    Bang bang bang--


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure flashed around the Winged Tiger Soul Master. The latter was like a football, kicked by him, until a golden ball of light burst out, he kicked the latter out, just in time. On the hard turtle shell of the iron tortoise soul master.


    "Ding Dong, the winged tiger''s spirit is detected, and it belongs to the same type of spirit as the host''s Celestial God Tiger. Is it fusion?" The voice of the system''s machinery sounded in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Feng muttered silently in his heart, the golden ball of light turned into a ray of light, submerged into his body, and merged into the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit, making its power slightly increased.


    The Golden Eagle Soul Master, who was fighting against Flanders, saw that the situation was not good, and made a vain move to force Flanders back, and then let out a sharp cry.


    "Lordiala, you''re really getting alive and going back. You can''t handle such a simple scene."


    A feminine voice came from far away. When he called Lordiala''s name, he seemed to be still far away, but when he finished the last word, the figure had quietly appeared in front of everyone.


    He was still a masked man, dressed in a white coat, his age could not be distinguished from his voice, and even his gender was somewhat difficult to determine.


    "Finally came out." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart. Although he hadn''t seen the other party, his voice was so soft that there was only Ju Douluo Yueguan in the entire Wuhun Hall.


    "Who are you?" Ju Douluo looked at Chen Feng. Among those present, Chen Feng was obviously the strongest.


    "Haha, shouldn''t I ask you these words? Covered up and sneaky." Chen Feng sneered.


    "Lordiala, he left it to me, you go and kill the others." Ju Douluo did not talk nonsense with Chen Feng, but said to the Golden Eagle Spirit Master, and then looked at Chen Feng.


    "The old man will do a few tricks with you." Chen Feng smiled faintly, and a black light bloomed on the center of his eyebrows and quickly flooded his body, causing his muscles to expand in a circle, and the nine red spirit rings slowly moved from the soles of his feet. rising.


    "Nine hundred thousand year spirit rings, how is this possible?" Ju Douluo was shocked when he saw the nine red spirit rings on Chen Feng''s body, his pupils shrunk slightly.


    "Let''s take the move." Chen Feng ignored Ju Douluo''s shock, rushed out, and went straight to the latter.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo hurriedly returned to his senses, the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum in his hand waved, the purple flower fluttered in the wind, the third spirit ring flashed quietly, and the huge purple formed a huge barrier in the air.


    Chen Feng''s sharp tiger claws slapped on the barrier, and a clicking sound suddenly sounded. A crack appeared on the barrier, and then the crack spread like a spider web, but in an instant, the barrier shattered.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s face changed a bit, and his figure violently retreated. On the way back, the fifth spirit ring on his body was shining, and the purple petals turned into a flying blade, and he flew towards Chen Feng.


    His fifth spirit ability is called Hanying''s Gathering, and the condensed flying knives can be tracked infinitely. Whether it is dodged or knocked into the air, it will attack again.


    Chen Feng had a certain understanding of Ju Douluo''s spirit skills. When he saw this flying blade, he did not dodge, but directly grabbed it in his hand. The sharp blade on the tiger''s claw rubbed against the flying blade, and sparks shot everywhere.


    "broken!"


    Chen Feng squeezed hard, and forcibly crushed the flying blade of [biquku.biz].


    "The sixth soul ability, Jin Rui is full of clouds."


    The purple chrysanthemum unfolded on Ju Douluo''s head, and as the sixth spirit ring gleamed, each piece of chrysanthemum turned into a sharp blade, attacking Chen Feng from multiple angles.


    "Tian Ming golden body."


    A layer of dark golden light shined on Chen Feng''s body, and the countless sharp blades shot at him, making a dingling sound, and they were directly shot out. Some of them collided with the sharp blades behind them, and they were directed towards the chrysanthemum. Douluo flew away.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s sixth spirit ability, as long as he has spirit power, can release flying blades all the time, but seeing those flying blades reflecting back, he had to stop this move, and hurriedly used the spirit body to bounce them back. The sharp blade was blocked.

 Chapter 158： : Peacock Ling Xianwei

    When Chen Feng and Ju Douluo fought, Lor Diarra also rushed towards Tang San. Without Chen Feng''s Tianming domain suppression, he could fully display his strength.


    With the idea of ??a quick battle and a quick decision, he directly opened his martial soul real body and turned into a golden big eagle, with sharp eagle claws torn towards Tang San.


    "The real cat eagle."


    "The true body of Chilong."


    Seeing this, Flender and Liu Erlong opened the Wuhun real body at the same time, working together to resist Lordia''s attack.


    Flender''s spirit power has reached level 79, and Liu Erlong is a soul saint who is good at attacking. Even if Lordiala is a Contra, he cannot do it in a short time if he wants to defeat them.


    "We can''t get involved in this level of battle at all." Ma Hongjun looked at the battle in the sky with some worry. If they went up to help, they would probably be unhelpful.


    Tang San put his hand on the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge on his waist, ready to use the peacock feather at any time.


    The iron-clad tortoise soul master who had been hit by the winged tiger soul master before stood up again. He was just hit and slightly injured, so he could continue fighting.


    And the four soul kings who first fought with Flanders and Liu Erlong also gathered around the iron-clad turtle spirit master, and the five rushed over at the same time, but their target was not Tang San, but Flander and Liu Erlong.


    "My lord, I will help you stop them. Go and kill the target." The iron-shelled turtle spirit master directly blocked Liu Erlong, while the four soul kings entangled Flanders.


    Lordiala nodded slightly, spread his golden wings, and rushed towards Tang San.


    Dai Mubai and the others looked solemn, each of them urged their spirit power to the extreme, but instead a smile was raised from the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and an extra cylinder appeared in his hands for some time.


    When Lordiala was only about fifteen meters away from him, he pressed the button on the cylinder. The next moment, a brilliant light with extremely dazzling colors bloomed quietly in his hand, a fan-shaped light , Like a peacock on the screen, it is really beautiful.


    Lordiala had no intention of appreciating this beautiful scene at this moment. He sensed the crisis of horror in this beauty, and immediately displayed his strongest defensive spirit ability.


    Various sounds sounded almost at the same time, such as Bone Piercing Needle, Thunder Fire Needle, Armor Breaking Needle, Cracking Blade Needle, Demon Needle, Overlord Needle, Dark Yin Needle, Broken Dragon Needle, Desire Needle, Dragon Beard Needle, Meteor A variety of needle-type concealed weapons form a perfect combination of needle-killing and seven-killing needle.


    Stinging, explosive screams, constantly appearing on Lordiala''s body, blood dripping from the attack of peacock feathers all over his body, automatically withdrew from the state of Wuhun real body, fell from the air, and soon lost life. .


    Flender, Liu Erlong, the Iron Tortoise Soul Master and the four Soul Kings all stopped fighting when they saw this scene, all of them dumbfounded.


    Ma Hongjun and the others behind Tang San were also surprised from ear to ear. Only Zhu Zhuqing was slightly better, because when Chen Feng gave her the Peacock Ling, he told her in detail the usage and effects of the Peacock Ling.


    "Brother, what did you use just now? It''s so beautiful and powerful enough to kill even Contra." Ma Hongjun walked over and asked.


    "Tang Sect hidden weapon, Peacock Ling." Tang San said proudly.


    On the other hand, when Tang San used Peacock Ling, Chrysanthemum Douluo also used his ninth spirit ability.


    "The chrysanthemum is broken, the ground is wounded, and the flowers are broken."


    The huge strange velvet chrysanthemum shattered on top of Ju Douluo''s head, and each petal of the petals spun like a crescent blade to form a huge golden tornado, covering the sky and the earth towards Chen Feng.


    "Tian Ming golden body."


    A layer of dark golden light appeared on Chen Feng''s body again, but this time he did not stand in place, but rushed towards the golden tornado.


    Ding Ding Ding-


    Countless crescent blades were shot flying, Chen Feng''s figure passed through the golden tornado, and came to Ju Douluo''s body. In the latter''s horrified eyes, he flew out with a punch.


    Ju Douluo hit the mountain wall fiercely, and a small piece of the mountain wall collapsed, and his figure was completely covered by billowing dust.


    Chen Feng didn''t pursue it. As soon as he knocked Ju Douluo into the air, three fierce auras swept from a distance, blocking him and Ju Douluo.


    The three people appeared and released their martial souls one after another.


    One of them was a black shadow, and he couldn''t see his figure clearly. Nine spirit rings of two yellows, two purples, and five blacks slowly moved around his body.


    The other two are two elderly people, both of whom should be over eighty years old.


    The old man on the left is two meters away, and his lanky figure is as straight as a javelin. His martial spirit is the snake spear in his hand. The snake spear is about two feet long, and the whole body is blue and purple. The spear is curved and the sharpness is like Forked like a snake, nine spirit rings of two yellows, three purples, and four blacks surround it.


    The old man on the right is of medium build, moderately fat and thin, and has no special features, but when the martial spirit was released, his body inflated like a balloon, and countless purple spikes emerged from the body and spread all over the body. The spirit ring configuration is also two yellows, three purples, and four blacks.


    Chen Feng looked at these three figures quietly. The black shadow must be Ghost Douluo. As for the other two Title Douluos, he didn''t know him. Although he had read the original, there were so many Title Douluos in the Spirit Hall. Some have only played once, with or without, he remembers all of them.


    "It actually sent two more Title Douluos than the original, is it because of me?" Chen Feng asked secretly.


    When he was in the promotion match, he released his breath. Although he did not reveal his spirit ring, it was not difficult to tell that he was a Titled Douluo. This incident was probably reported by Salas.


    "Nine hundred thousand year spirit rings, when did such a number one appear on the mainland?" Ghost Douluo was extremely shocked. There are very few Title Douluos with a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, let alone nine hundred thousand years. Soul ring.


    "Old ghost, why are you only appearing now? I''m almost beaten to death." Ju Douluo flew from the billowing dust to the three of Gui Douluo, and reached out to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s because you are too useless and beaten like this." Ghost Douluo said. At this time, they couldn''t help but quarrel with the gay.


    "You can do it, you go up and try it." Ju Douluo said. Title Douluo with one hundred thousand year spirit ring and Title Douluo without one hundred thousand year spirit ring are completely two concepts, let alone the other party has nine hundred thousand. Year spirit ring.


    "It seems that this task is more difficult than imagined." Ghost Douluo did not refute Ju Douluo this time.


    Everyone in Shrek saw that three Title Douluos suddenly appeared, and their expressions became serious.


    "Four Title Douluos, only the Soul Hall has this kind of strength." Tang San said softly. He knew that after his Clear Sky Hammer was exposed, Soul Hall would definitely not let him go, but he didn''t expect the Soul Hall. The temple will send four Title Douluo.


    "Four Title Douluo, I don''t know if Senior can deal with it?" Zhu Zhuqing said with some worry.


    "Senior has nine hundred thousand year spirit rings, there should be no problem," Flender said somewhat unconfidently. It is indeed not that easy to be one against four.


    "Senior, you must resist." Oscar said, Chen Feng must have lost, and they will not escape.


    Not far behind the people in Shrek Academy, Ning Fengzhi, Chen Xin and Xue Qinghe also looked at Ju Douluo with solemn expressions.


    "Fengzhi, shall we help?" Chen Xin asked.


    "Let''s take a look first, I am very curious about the strength of Title Douluo with nine hundred thousand year spirit rings." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Chen Xin didn''t speak any more, he also wanted to see how strong Chen Feng was.


    "What do you think of the hidden weapon Tang San used just now?" Ning Fengzhi asked suddenly.


    Chen Xin was silent for a while, and said solemnly: "The power is very powerful, and it can kill the soul saint in seconds. Even if I am not careful, I will be seriously injured."


    "The hidden weapon that can threaten Title Douluo, he surprised us a lot." Ning Fengzhi said lightly.


    "Such a hidden weapon is definitely not easy to manufacture. After the Soul Master Competition is over, let''s see if he can help us build two." Chen Xin said.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly, he was very jealous that could threaten Titled Douluo''s hidden weapon, even one piece of five million gold soul coins was worth it.


    After the fight between Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo, they turned their eyes to Chen Feng. Ghost Douluo said, "Your Excellency, you should be able to guess our identity. We have no intention of being an enemy of you, as long as you don''t stop us from completing the task. , Today¡¯s matter, we can treat it as never happened."


    "Do it," Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Your Excellency, do you want to toast and not eat, to eat fine wine?" Ghost Douluo''s voice suddenly became cold, like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    "Even if Qian Daoliu is here, he is not qualified to say this to me." Chen Feng sneered.


    "Then let''s learn about your abilities." Ghost Douluo said. Although the opponent''s nine hundred thousand year spirit rings made him jealous, they still have four title Douluos, four to one, and they still have a good chance of winning. of.


    If Chen Feng knew what Ghost Douluo was thinking in his heart, he would definitely have sneered. The other party was obviously healed and the scar was forgotten to hurt.


    When Wuhun Hall was besieging Tang Hao, there were also three titled Douluo, but eventually they fled back in embarrassment, even Qianxun Ji was seriously injured and dying.

 Chapter 159： : Two-pole static domain

    At the moment when Ghost Douluo''s voice fell, the seventh spirit ring on the four of them flashed at the same time, and they used the spirit body one after another.


    The magnificent purple chrysanthemum in Chrysanthemum Douluo''s hand turned into brilliant gold at this moment, each petal was like a knife blade, and the diameter of the entire flower expanded to more than five meters.


    Ghost Douluo''s whole person became more illusory in an instant. If he used to be ghostly, then at this moment, his body had become almost transparent.


    That Wuhun is the titled Douluo of the Snake Spear. The snake spear in his hand blooms into the sky. The spear shining with blue-purple light turns into a light to counteract itself. In an instant, his body disappeared, and one more in midair The ferocious blue-purple snake.


    The big snake is only more than ten meters long. The scales on the body are fusiform, and they are completely open, like a handle with a sharp blade on the body. The snake has two heads, one blue and one purple. The sword-like snake is full of faith. The vile vibe.


    Seeing the other''s martial soul body, Chen Feng was also slightly surprised. This is a very special martial soul body. The weapon soul is beastly transformed. It not only possesses the beastly increase of the beast martial soul body, but also possesses weapons. The tenacity and strength of the Wuhun real body can be said to be the best of the Wuhun real body.


    In the end, when the titled Douluo used the Martial Spirit Real Body, the originally swollen body expanded again, increasing by a geometric multiple. In a short moment, the whole person turned into a huge sphere with a diameter of ten meters, hundreds of A purple spike emerged from the sphere.


    This huge sphere is a kind of creature in the sea, named porcupine.


    Seeing this moment, Chen Feng finally remembered who the other two titled Douluo were, Snake Lance Douluo She Long and Siberian Dolphin Douluo Piercing Blood.


    "The seventh soul ability, the real body of the tiger."


    Chen Feng also opened the Martial Spirit Real Body, his body swelled rapidly, and dark golden hair grew out, but within a few breaths, he became a dark golden giant tiger.


    Without revealing his identity, he can only use the sixth and seventh spirit abilities, but these two spirit abilities are his strongest spirit abilities and represent his highest combat effectiveness.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Chen Feng took the initiative to attack, and the huge tiger body rushed out, leaving behind a series of afterimages. In a flash, he came to Ju Douluo''s face, and his huge and sharp tiger claws pointed towards the latter. The head shot hard.


    Ju Douluo had been injured before, and it was obviously the best bully of the four.


    However, at this moment, Snake Lance Douluo blocked it and prepared to use his hard body to smash Chen Feng''s attack. At the same time, his sword-like snake letter spewed towards Chen Feng.


    However, he underestimated Chen Feng, or overestimated himself.


    Even though his martial spirit body possesses the tenacity of the weapon spirit body, Chen Feng¡¯s tiger claws instantly tore the scales when slapped on him, and the tremendous force allowed his snake letter to attack Chen Feng in the future. The body flew upside down.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo was behind him, knocked out by his huge snake body.


    As early as when Chen Feng appeared in front of Ju Douluo, both Ghost Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo had moved.


    Ghost Douluo''s figure is like a ghost, flashing around Chen Feng, looking for a suitable attack opportunity. As an agile attack type spirit master, even in the titled Douluo realm, he has the same flaws as a agile attack type spirit master. , Insufficient attack power.


    If there is no suitable opportunity, his attack will not be able to break Chen Feng''s defense at all.


    Hundreds of purple spikes on the porcupine Douluo sprayed out and enveloped Chen Feng. The isolated poisonous thorns had extremely strong penetrating power and were highly poisonous.


    When the poisonous thorn came over, Chen Feng had just slapped Flying Snake Lance Douluo with a claw. He was just at the moment when the new power had just gone and the old power had not arrived, so he directly opened the Tianming Golden Body.


    Ding Ding Ding-


    Dark golden light enveloped the whole body, and the purple spikes shot at Chen Feng''s body, making a dingling sound, and they were directly shot out, many of which reflected towards the porcupine Douluo.


    Chen Feng attacked again, and the huge tiger body closely followed the stings that reflected back.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ghost Douluo''s expression changed a little. After the porcupine Douluo resisted the spikes, he was definitely unable to resist Chen Feng''s attack.


    For this reason, he had to attack Chen Feng in an attempt to resist Chen Feng for a while.


    As soon as the ghost image flashed, it appeared in the sky above Chen Feng, and the black ghost claws shot towards Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng was still in the state of Tianming''s golden body at this time, and he ignored Ghost Douluo''s attack, and rushed straight towards the Spurfish Douluo.


    The ghost claw slapped Chen Feng''s body, not only failed to cause any damage, but Ghost Douluo himself was shaken out.


    After Ghost Douluo turned on the spirit body, he was immune to physical attacks, but just immune to damage, the huge power could still force his figure to move.


    The porcupine Douluo drove the reflected poisonous thorn into the air, and saw Chen Feng rushing over, so he could only hurriedly transport his spirit power to resist.


    However, his own strength was not as good as Chen Feng. At this time, he was in a state of rushing to respond to the enemy. Chen Feng was directly knocked out by the head. The huge sphere hit the mountain wall and sank in.


    Everyone in Shrek Academy looked at the battle in the distance, and their hearts were raised in their throats.


    "Five Title Douluo battles, I''m afraid it will happen once in ten years. I didn''t expect that we would have the opportunity to see it." Oscar said slightly excited.


    "I don''t think this is a good thing." Tang San gave a wry smile.


    "Senior seems to have the upper hand. Looking at this situation, he should be able to win." Ma Hongjun said with some uncertainty. This level of battle is not something he can understand.


    "Senior''s methods of suppressing opponents and enhancing their own strength have not been used. The chances of winning should be relatively high, but the opponent may still have some powerful tricks that have not been used." Tang San said.


    On the battlefield, the four Ghost Douluo all looked at Chen Feng with solemn expressions. After only a brief confrontation, the Snake Lance Douluo and the Swordfish Douluo were seriously injured.


    "Old ghost, use that trick." Ju Douluo said suddenly.


    Ghost Douluo nodded, and a ball of silver flame rose up from him, and a layer of golden flame also appeared on Chrysanthemum Douluo beside him. At this moment, there were nine spirit rings on the two of them. They light up almost at the same time, making the gold and silver flames on their bodies more magnificent and colorful.


    When Chen Feng saw this scene, his expression became more solemn. He knew that Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo were going to use the martial soul fusion technique-the two-pole static domain.


    This trick can even stop the Sky Blue Python and Titan Giant Ape. He doesn''t know if he can resist it, so the best way is to interrupt them.


    The huge tiger body flashed and rushed towards Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.


    "Stop him."


    Snake Spear Douluo and Swordfish Douluo understood Chen Feng¡¯s intentions instantly, and hurriedly stopped in front of Chen Feng. As long as they could stop Chen Feng for a moment and let the spirit fusion skills of Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo be displayed, they would have the hope of winning. .


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, Snake Lance Douluo and Imperator Douluo were title Douluo after all, even if they were injured, they could still do it if they wanted to stop him for a while.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to bet whether he could break free from the static domain of the two poles, a beam of light lit up in front of him, and the huge tiger body passed through the light and turned into a black spear.


    He used the Heavenly Mind Killing Spear and the Human Spear in one or two spirit abilities together, and his speed suddenly increased, and the black spear glowing with cold and evil spirits shot towards the Snake Lance Douluo and the Swordfish Douluo.


    Both of them had heart palpitations, but at this moment they couldn''t shrink back and bite the bullet to resist.


    The snake letter like a sharp sword and the purple poisonous thorn directly greeted them with a crisp sound, and the Snake Lance Douluo and the Pierrot Dolphin Douluo flew upside down, squirting blood from the sky.


    And the black spear continued to shoot out, and the target was Ju Douluo.


    At this time, the expressions of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo changed a little, their martial arts fusion skills were only a little bit short, but it was too late.

 Chapter 160： : Arrived in Wuhun City

    Ghost Douluo interrupted the martial arts fusion skills, stood in front of Chrysanthemum Douluo, opened the martial arts body, he was immune to physical attacks, and Tianming''s sharp spear couldn''t kill him.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Tianming''s spear stabbed him and did not cause him any harm. However, the huge force drove him into the air. Together with the Chrysanthemum Douluo behind, the two crashed into a hill together. On the head.


    "Old ghost, get up and drive, you''re crushing me to death."


    Ju Douluo pushed Ghost Douluo away, stood up from the sunken dirt pit on the top of the mountain, patted the dust on his body, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. This was the third time he flew out today. He was blasted by Chen Feng with a fist, the second time he was hit by Snake Lance Douluo, and the third time he was hit by Ghost Douluo.


    "Haha, Juhuaguan, you look really funny like this." A hearty laughter sounded, and then Dugu Bo stepped in the air and quickly fell by Chen Feng''s side.


    "Asshole, don''t call me the chrysanthemum pass." Ju Douluo was about to run away, and her voice became particularly sharp.


    "You sissy, you look like a chrysanthemum seller, so why don''t you call you chrysanthemum pass?" Dugu Bo laughed, the more angry the other party, the more excited he was.


    "Well said, the chrysanthemum pass is the chrysanthemum pass. This can never be changed, old poison, I support you." Ghost Douluo said, no matter the timing, he can''t forget the bickering.


    "Old ghost, do you have to die to make me comfortable?" Ju Douluo glared at Ghost Douluo.


    Ghost Douluo ignored him, but looked at Dugu Bo and said, "Old poison, you want to come to this muddy water too?"


    Dugu Bo said: "The old man is now the elder Ke Qing of Shrek Academy. If you want to kill Tang San, naturally you have to ask the old man if he can agree."


    "Old Poison, when did you become a running dog of this academy?" Ju Douluo said.


    "You are a running dog, and your whole family is a running dog." Dugu Bo said angrily.


    Ju Douluo looked at Chen Feng, and said with a gloomy expression: "Today we admit it, but we will remember this account, old ghost, let''s go."


    The Ghost Douluo four quietly disappeared, and the other people in black also receded like a tide. When they retreated, they did not forget to take away the body of their companions, not even a single weapon.


    Chen Feng didn''t stop them either. Although he defeated the four Ghost Douluo, he would have to pay some price if he really wanted to kill them. If a Title Douluo is desperate, the power that erupts is still terrifying.


    For example, in the original work, Yu Yuanzhen faced four titled Douluo siege, and could kill one person before dying, and seriously injured two.


    "Although your strength is average, you old guy is pretty good." Chen Feng said to Dugu Bo. Although the latter did nothing, but to show his face, it would be considered offensive to the Spirit Hall. Not everyone would like it. Did this.


    Dugu Bo listened, not knowing whether he should be happy or angry.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi, Chen Xin, and Xue Qinghe also walked from behind the Shrek Academy.


    Ning Rongrong saw Ning Fengzhi, and immediately rushed up excitedly, threw himself into Ning Fengzhi''s arms, and asked, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "I am entrusted by His Majesty to protect His Royal Highness."


    Xue Qinghe asked respectfully: "Teacher, what do you think we should do next?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled indifferently: "Clear the road and proceed according to the original plan. After this failure, they should not act rashly."


    Xue Qinghe nodded slightly, and said, "I will make arrangements."


    At this time, Chen Feng and Dugu Bo returned to everyone in Shrek Academy.


    "Senior, you are so strong, you will be my number one idol in the future." Ma Hongjun said with a look of admiration looking at Chen Feng.


    "Fatty, isn''t Brother Feng that your number one idol?" Xiao Wu smiled.


    "I have become a senior now, and Brother Feng will be my No. 2 worship object in the future." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Senior fought four titled Douluos alone, showing their power. I am afraid that few people on the entire continent can do it," Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Although it''s not much, but not a lot." Chen Feng waved his hand. Ning Fengzhi didn''t come out to help just now. He was still a little dissatisfied, and Ning Fengzhi''s current words also contained intelligence.


    "Little San, what is the name of the hidden weapon you just killed Contra?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Peacock feathers," Tang San said.


    "Are you still there? Can you sell me a few pieces, I can buy them at a high price." Ning Fengzhi asked expectantly, this kind of hidden weapon is really too helpful to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    "I only have one. I have used it just now. With my current strength, I can''t create this hidden weapon. Brother Feng helped me build this one." Tang San shook his head.


    "It turned out to be made by that kid." Chen Xin said in surprise.


    "Little San, you should have guessed who these people in black are. For your safety, I advise you to give up the next game, find your father, or hide it. That''s the safest way." Ning Fengzhi Said with a worried face.


    "I can''t abandon my teammates because of danger, so I will never forgive myself. Once I have a heart knot, my future cultivation will inevitably not go smoothly, and they can''t cover the sky with one hand. Today they dispatched four Title Douluo, no Did it still fail and return?" Tang San said.


    "Since you have made a decision, I will not advise you anymore. I can only guarantee your safety as much as possible." Ning Fengzhi sighed. He had a certain understanding of Tang San''s character and knew that once Tang San made a decision, It is not so easy to change.


    "Thank you Uncle Ning." Tang San said.


    The road was quickly cleared, and the group continued to set off in the direction of Wuhun City.


    In the ensuing journey, there were no more accidents. Just in case, Xue Qinghe also deployed three thousand iron armored auxiliary guards from the passing cities.


    On the way, Xiao Wu successfully broke through to level 40. In order for her to have the fourth spirit ring before the finals, Liu Erlong directly took her to find a suitable spirit beast, and then reunited in Wuhun City.


    Ten days later, the entire team finally arrived at Wuhun City.


    The area of ??Wuhun City is not very large, not even one-tenth the size of Heaven Dou City, but the shock it brings to people is definitely not less than that of Heaven Dou City.


    The entire Wuhun City was built in accordance with the standard of the capital''s main city. The 80-meter-high city wall looks very majestic from the outside. The wall is more than 30 meters thick and is completely repaired by granite.


    Wuhun City was entirely funded and built by the Wuhun Temple, and with such strong financial resources, even the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was inferior.


    The most peculiar thing is that Wuhun City is not quadrilateral like ordinary cities, but a hexagon. There are six walls in total. Each wall has a huge relief, which is exactly the same as the token on the Wuhun Temple. With six powerful martial souls.


    The city is very empty, and most of the shops on both sides of the street are for the items needed by the soul master.


    After the Tiandou Empire team entered the city, they were all arranged in a big hotel.


    Under the guise of going out and strolling, Chen Feng left the hotel. After making sure that there was no one behind him, he found an empty place and changed back to the original state.


    "It''s still comfortable in my own way."


    Although it feels good to pretend to be superior, seeing Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, unable to even hug him, almost suffocated him.


    After changing back to his own appearance, Chen Feng did not immediately return to the hotel, but instead strolled around Wuhun City. He was still very interested in this city that was famous throughout the continent.


    There is a hill in the center of Wuhun City. There are two buildings on the hill that are very eye-catching. One is the Papal Palace on the hillside. It has a pillar-like structure and a dome. The outside of the building is covered with golden material, under the sunlight. Shuoshuo shines.


    The second is the Douluo Temple at the top of the hill. The size of the Douluo Temple is much smaller than that of the Pope Hall. It is about one-third the size of the Pope Hall. The outer surface is as white as jade, giving people a pious feeling.


    The Wuhun Hall really became the holy place in the soul of the soul master because of the existence of these two buildings.

 Chapter 161： : Qian Renxue wants to participate

    Chen Feng walked around Wuhun City for a whole circle, and by the way, he got a clear understanding of the defense situation of Wuhun City.


    After the Soul Master Competition is over, they might have to run away, so it is necessary to plan an escape route in advance so that they can run faster.


    When I returned to the hotel, it was already evening.


    Everyone in Shrek ate dinner in the lobby on the first floor, and a touch of joy appeared on their faces when they saw Chen Feng coming back.


    "Brother Feng, you are finally back." Oscar said excitedly, now he finally has a bottom in his heart, even if the opponent''s strength is strong, the champion is Shrek.


    "Because some things have been delayed, otherwise, I can still catch up with the promotion match." Chen Feng said.


    "Xiaofeng, have you met Senior?" Flender asked.


    "President, are you talking about the old man? He found me as soon as I arrived in Wuhun City, but something happened in the clan and he hurried back." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect your family to be so strong." Ma Hongjun came over and patted Chen Feng on the shoulder.


    "I also just learned that not long ago, although they found me before, they didn''t tell me the situation in the family." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "There are still three days, and the finals are about to begin. I will tell you in detail about the competition system of the finals." The master said suddenly.


    When everyone heard the words, they all focused on the master.


    "Thirty-three teams participated in the finals. The elimination system was adopted. There were only five duels in total. In the first round, the three seeded teams had a bye. The remaining 30 teams duel, and the losers were eliminated directly; in the second round, they were promoted. The first place in the competition was bye, and eight of the remaining 16 teams were eliminated; in the third round, the second place in the promotion round was bye, and four of the remaining eight teams were eliminated."


    "In the fourth round, there will be no more byes, and six teams will eliminate three. In the fifth round, the remaining three teams will be promoted to determine the strongest team, and then the other two. Teams fight in team battles, and the winning team will compete with the strongest team for the final championship."


    The master will tell everyone about the rules of the promotion competition again. After all, after so long, the rules of the finals are more complicated, and everyone may not remember.


    "In the next three days, you will adjust your state to the best. When the result of the draw comes out, we will arrange specific tactics." said the master.


    "Yes." Everyone suddenly promised.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to practice, but Chen Feng dragged Zhu Zhuqing to a corner with no one.


    "Hmm--"


    Without any words, he lowered his head and covered it.


    It took a long time for Chen Feng to separate. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was blushing and panting, and smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a while, do you miss me?"


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing hugged Chen Feng''s waist and pressed his head to Chen Feng''s chest.


    Chen Feng had originally intended to tease Zhu Zhuqing, but he did not expect the latter to admit it generously. This made him slightly stunned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the Papal Palace.


    A figure shrouded in a black robe came over.


    "Stop, this is a forbidden place, take one step closer and kill it." Two temple knights wearing silver armor blocked the black-robed man''s path, and the other temple knights simultaneously raised their knight swords.


    The black-robed man stopped and took out a token.


    A patron of the temple headed forward quickly. When he saw the pattern on the token, he couldn''t help but shudder, then fell on one knee and said respectfully: "See your lord."


    "Take me to see the Pope." The black-robed man said with a hoarse voice, making it impossible to tell her age and gender.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the black-robed man stood quietly in the huge discussion hall.


    The three-meter-high arch opened, and a soft voice sounded outside the door: "You are waiting outside. No one is allowed to disturb without my order."


    "Yes."


    A woman walked in from outside, not tall, wearing a luxurious black robe with gold patterns, wearing a nine-curved purple gold crown, and holding a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless precious stones.


    The fair skin and the almost perfect face make her look so different, especially the invisible nobleness and sacredness that she reveals on her body, and it is even more so that she can''t help but give birth to the emotion of worship.


    Needless to say, only Pope Bibi Dong can have this kind of temperament in the entire Wuhun Hall.


    At this time, the black robe man also stretched out his hand to take off the cloak, revealing a beautiful face, fair skin, straight nose, and slightly slender phoenix eyes, which is not inferior to the former.


    This black robe man is no one else, but Qian Renxue.


    "When you come back at this time, aren''t you afraid of being exposed?" Bibi Dong said indifferently, without the slightest expression on her face, and she couldn''t see her emotions at this time.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, sister--" Qian Renxue said coldly, stretching the last two words very long, sounding full of mockery.


    "Sister?" An anger flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Okay, you remember, you will call me this way from now on."


    Qian Renxue snorted coldly, and said, "I''ll call you the Pope. In this world, I only have grandfather as a family member. Any other kinship terms shouldn''t appear in my mouth. Didn''t you say that I It was a mistake to come into this world. Now that he is dead, you get what you want. We have nothing to do anymore."


    "Whatever you want, why are you coming back this time?" Bibi Dong said coldly.


    "I want to participate in the Soul Master Competition." Qian Renxue said.


    "Why? You should know that in your capacity, it is not appropriate to participate in the Soul Master Competition." Bibi Dong looked at Qian Renxue in surprise.


    "You should have received information about Shrek Academy. Do you think that with the current strength of the Spirit Hall team, you can defeat them?" Qian Renxue asked rhetorically.


    "A soul king Zhu Zhuqing, a soul sect Tang San with ten thousand years of spirit ring, and an unknown strength Chen Feng can indeed threaten us, but it is only a threat," Bibi Dong said.


    "Hehe, you look down on them too much." Qian Renxue sneered, and then continued: "Do you know Chen Feng''s specific strength?"


    "More than two years ago, he was already the Soul King, his soul ring configuration was one purple and four blacks, and the fifth soul ring came from a dark demon evil **** tiger that was more than 60,000 years old. Now, he is very likely to be the Six Ring Soul Emperor. Do you still think the team in the Spirit Hall can win?"


    Bibi Dong is the Pope of the Martial Spirit Hall. Hearing this news, his face didn''t change much. He frowned and asked, "He is a twin martial spirit?"


    "No, he can have such a spirit ring configuration, it should be some special reason." Qian Renxue shook his head.


    Bibi Dong pondered for a while, and said, "I will add your name to the list of participating teams in the Spirit Hall, but you finally arrange things over there properly. The efforts of others for so many years have fallen short."


    Wuhundian was the organizer of the Soul Master Competition, and their team had not participated in the competition before, so it was not difficult to modify the list.


    "Don''t send someone to assassinate Chen Feng without authorization. The energy behind him is beyond your imagination. The old man with nine hundred thousand-year spirit rings is the elder in his family." Qian Renxue reminded.


    After speaking, he put on the cloak again and walked out of the conference hall.


    Bibi Dong didn''t ask too much, she would check some things by herself.

 Chapter 162： : Qiandaoliu, Shinkamikaze

    The Elder Hall is the largest building in the Pope¡¯s Hall, and it also represents the most powerful force in the entire Wuhun Hall. Inside the tall domed building, the wide hall is at the door, and the empty dome is more than 30 meters long. It is high and has three floors, with ten rooms on each floor.


    If you want to live here, the first requirement is that your soul power reaches level ninety. This is where the real power of the Spirit Hall lies. Even the Pope must be restricted by it.


    In the final analysis, it is the reason of strength. The Elder Hall almost represents the highest combat effectiveness of the Spirit Hall.


    Qian Renxue came here after leaving the chamber. When she walked into this huge hall, on the innermost side of the hall, in front of a huge statue of a seraph made of pure gold and 10 meters high, she stood quietly. A person, facing the direction of the door, looked up at this pure gold statue.


    It was a man who was tall, but not strong. He was dressed in a plain gray robe with long black hair draped behind his head. He was neatly combed. Standing there gave people a very strange feeling. It seemed that he was The seraph statue has no distinction between the two.


    "Grandpa." On Qian Renxue''s originally cold face, tears flowed down her cheeks.


    The gray-clothed man slowly turned around, looking like forty years old, with a very handsome appearance, with a faint smile on his face, the calm and calm atmosphere, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    He couldn''t feel the slightest spirit power fluctuation on his body, but he took a step gently, and the next moment he had come to Qian Renxue''s front.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help the stubbornness in her heart anymore. She plunged into his arms and cried loudly. From the age of nine, she left her relatives and lurked in the Heaven Dou Empire. The only pressure and bitterness in this was her. I know it in my heart.


    "Child, cry, just cry out." Qian Daoliu sighed.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qian Renxue stopped crying, dried the tears from the corners of her eyes, and returned to her previous appearance, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Grandpa, when I come back this time, I have something important to tell you." Qian Renxue said seriously.


    "Let''s talk, grandpa listen." Qian Daoliu said.


    Qian Renxue said everything about the Ancient Eight Clan. She knew that the news was shocking, and she couldn''t tell the letter at all, so she chose to talk to Qian Daoliu in person.


    "Where did you know these news?" Qian Daoliu frowned.


    "It was Chen Feng who told me that he is a member of the Heavenly God Tiger family among the eight ancient races. Presumably grandfather already knows that titled Douluo with nine hundred thousand year spirit rings, he is the elder of the Chen Feng family." Qian Ren Xue said.


    "That old fellow Tang Chen has indeed been looking for the inheritance of the gods. If he is not dead, it is really possible that he is accepting the inheritance of the gods." Qian Daoliu said. He could not verify the affairs of the ancient eight races, but Tang Chen is indeed very clear, after all, the two were still rivals in love.


    "Grandpa, is she really level ninety-nine?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well, she is the most promising person I have ever seen to reach that level. Your talent is far more than that of your father. It is not just from the Seraphim inheritance he left for you, but also the talent Bibi Dong inherited from you. , Anyway, she is your mother after all." Qian Daoliu nodded.


    "I don''t have a mother, and I will surpass her." Qian Renxue said stubbornly.


    Qian Daoliu knew that the knot in Qian Renxue''s heart was not so easy to dissolve, and sighed: "You don''t care about the affairs of the ancient eight races, I will investigate them."


    "Yeah." Qian Renxue nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The first round of the finals will begin today. For this finals, Wuhundian has specially opened a special venue. This venue is located in the center of Wuhun City. The huge ring is 100 meters in diameter. It is repaired by granite.


    On this huge arena, a huge number of soul guides were used for reinforcement, enough to withstand any attacks from soul masters below the soul emperor without being damaged.


    Such a big deal, only the Martial Soul Palace with rich wealth can do this, even the two empires are reluctant to consume such huge resources.


    Early in the morning, everyone from Shrek came to the competition venue under the leadership of the Wuhun Palace staff. Flender went to draw lots, while the others waited in the rest area.


    It didn''t take long before Flander came back. Seeing his smiling face, you don''t need to ask, knowing that the lottery he has drawn must be good.


    "A good news, a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Flender smiled mysteriously.


    "The bad news is that we have drawn a strong opponent. The good news is that our opponent has surrendered." Chen Feng said lightly. Looking at Flanders like this, he knew that the things in the original book still happened, and Blazing Academy gave up. The competition, joined the Kamikaze Academy.


    The smile on Flender''s face was taken aback, and he said in surprise: "How do you know?"


    Others also looked at Chen Feng curiously. The result of the draw had just come out. Chen Feng has been with them again. How did he know?


    "The good news and the bad news are about the results of the lottery, and looking at the dean''s appearance, it must be that the good news will overwhelm the bad news. Is this hard to guess?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    When others heard Chen Feng say this, it was not difficult to guess.


    "President, you don''t want to sell it, just tell us quickly." Oscar said.


    Flender glared at Oscar, and then said: "Our opponent in the first round was Blazing Academy, but they automatically abstained."


    Tang San said in a puzzled way: "The Blazing Academy has been able to make it to the finals and has made a lot of effort, how could it suddenly abstain?"


    Ma Hongjun said: "Could it be that Brother Feng beat them too hard and felt that we couldn''t beat us at all, so he abstained directly."


    Tang San shook his head and said, "The members of Blazing Academy are not so easy to give up."


    Flender said: "Anyway, this is good news for us. The opponent in the first round has abstained; as the first place in the promotion match, we will have a bye in the second round."


    Ning Rongrong chuckled and said, "Without playing, we will go directly to the top ten."


    Ma Hongjun looked very proud and said, "With our strength, isn''t it easy to enter the top ten?"


    Flander patted Ma Hongjun heavily, staring at him and said, "Hongjun, you are getting more and more swollen. Since you are so strong, should I raise your graduation requirements?"


    Ma Hongjun immediately got down and said, "Teacher, I was wrong."


    The master said: "We had a bye in the first two rounds. We took this opportunity to take a good look at the strength of each academy. This is a knockout round. No team dares to hide its strength."


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded.


    The opening ceremony of the finals was very simple. A cardinal from Wuhun Palace came on stage to announce today''s list of matches, and then under the direction of the referee, the game began.


    Oscar said: "How come the grand finals have not had the grandeur of the qualifiers, there is not even an opening ceremony, and the audience is very small, only a few thousand people."


    Chen Feng said: "Ordinary people are not allowed to watch the game in the finals. How many spectators do you want? Thousands of soul masters are not enough. How many soul masters are there in the whole continent?"


    Tang San said: "The final round of the finals will be held in front of the Pope''s Palace. At that time, it was the real climax of the finals, and the flatness now is to prepare for the climax at that time."


    The first game was over soon after Chen Feng and others were talking.


    In the second game, Kamikaze Academy played against Star Luo Empire''s Dragon Kwai Academy. When they saw the players of Kamikaze Academy, everyone in Shrek was very surprised except for Chen Feng who had already known it.


    "What''s going on? Why are there four Blazing Academy members in the Kamikaze Academy?" The master frowned.


    "I''ll go to the organizing committee to ask questions," Flander said, and left immediately after speaking.


    "They should have taken advantage of the rules. The participating colleges cannot change players, but it does not mean that students who have already signed up cannot temporarily change colleges." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "It''s no wonder that Blazing Academy will abstain. It seems that they played a lot this time, and in order to make the Spirit Hall accommodating, they must have promised something." Tang San said.


    Flender returned soon, his expression a little gloomy, the answer given by Wuhundian was the same as Chen Feng said.


    "They do this, we are also beneficiaries, and even the New Kamikaze Academy can''t beat it, let alone defeat the team in the Spirit Hall." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Brother Feng is right. We Shrek is not afraid of any powerful enemy." Tang San said.

 Chapter 163： : Zhu Zhuyun: How could you be the Soul King?

    Although the matter of New Shenfeng Academy has caused protests from many colleges, Wuhundian''s attitude is tough, and the two great empires will not offend Wuhundian because of this trivial matter. In the end, they can only agree with the matter of New Shenfeng Academy.


    The first two rounds of competition soon ended, and the top ten of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition has been released.


    The third round of the competition was about to begin, and Shrek Academy also ushered in their first game in the finals. When the results of the draw came out, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were both in a low mood.


    "Zhuqing, everything has me." Chen Feng felt Zhu Zhuqing''s emotional change, took her in his arms, and said softly.


    "Brother Feng, you are still showing affection at this time. Something is not so good," Ning Rongrong said tastefully.


    "Speak for yourself, or should I help you?" Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing took a deep breath and stood up and said, "Today, we must win this game. Dai Mubai and I are both members of the Star Luo Empire. Our family is very close and we have some marriage habits. My sister and Dai Mu Bai''s brother has been married since he was a child, and Dai Mubai and I have a marriage contract."


    When Ning Rongrong and others heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words, they were slightly taken aback.


    Zhu Zhuqing continued: "Our two families have very special rules. In order to make the family heirs better, we will train outstanding family disciples as enemies. The winner can inherit the family, and the loser will either die or be Abolish spirit power and ban them."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s mood changed slightly, ¡°Dai Mubai¡¯s brother is six years older than him, and my sister is seven years older than me. We basically have no hope of winning against them, so Dai Mubai chose To escape, I came to the Heaven Dou Empire and lingered among women all day."


    At this time, Dai Mubai''s emotions were also a little agitated, his evil eyes were blood red, and his fists creaked.


    "Zhuqing, did you come to Tiandou Empire to find Boss Dai?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Yes, I originally came to look for him, but when I came to the Heaven Dou Empire after nine deaths, I saw him walking into the hotel with a pair of twins in my arms. I had nothing to do with him anymore." Zhu Zhu was cold. Said coldly.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu could think of Zhu Zhuqing''s mood, and gave Dai Mubai a bad look.


    Dai Mubai''s clenched fist loosened again, and said blankly: "After the soul master is over, I will return to the Star Luo Empire alone."


    The master said: "In order to ensure the victory of this game, Xiao Feng, Zhu Qing, Mu Bai, Xiao San, Xiao Wu, Rong Rong and Hong Jun will play."


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded.


    The game soon began, and everyone from Shrek stepped onto the stage, lined up, and quietly stared at the front.


    On the other side of the competition platform, seven people came up. The person in the front had long golden hair scattered behind his back. His face showed a lazy look. The purple light in his eyes was at least as good as Dai Mubai¡¯s appearance. Seven points are similar, and his figure is a bit taller than Dai Mubai.


    Behind him, followed by a tall girl with extremely plump, suet jade-like skin. Her appearance was seven or eighth similar to Zhu Zhuqing, except that Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s coldness was missing on her face, and the whole person looked Very soft.


    These two are Dai Mubai''s older brother Davis and Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Are all your family members of this age?" Chen Feng whispered in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear.


    Zhu Zhuqing heard the words, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks, using her two-finger Zen, a three-hundred-six-degree rotation was made on the soft flesh of Chen Feng''s waist.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun saw the small movements of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, and the corners of their mouths were curved.


    Davis looked at Dai Mubai and said with a smile: "Mubai, I didn''t expect you to be in the finals, but if you do this, I will have to fight you."


    Dai Mubai said angrily: "Davis, you don''t have to be hypocritical. When have you stopped hitting me? Today I will defeat you and compete with you for the position of heir."


    Davis smiled jokingly: "Even Zhuqing has been snatched away by others. What qualifications do you have to fight with me?"


    Dai Mubai clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Then you will wait and see."


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing, a cold light flashed through his eyes, and said faintly: "Zhuqing, you are less than fifteen years old. It is really not easy to make it to the finals, but it will stop there. Actually, Dad Mom misses you so much. After the game, go back with me."


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly: "Zhu Zhuyun, you don''t have to be arrogant here. Does family affection exist in our family?"


    The voice of the four-person dialogue is not small, and almost everyone watching the battle can hear it.


    Participants of the Heaven Dou Empire were shocked when they heard that Zhu Zhuqing was less than fifteen years old, what kind of evildoer this is the Soul King who is less than fifteen years old.


    The referee came to the center of the two teams and said loudly: "The game is about to start. You can release your martial arts. The winner will enter the top six, and the loser will be eliminated directly."


    Dai Mubai and Davis, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, their eyes collided violently in the air.


    The bodies of the seven members of the Star Luo Royal Academy lit up. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun stood in the front, moving away from their spirit power fluctuations, their spirit powers were all approaching level fifty, two yellow and two purple spirit rings appeared. On them.


    Everyone in Shrek Academy also started Wuhun. This time even Chen Feng was no exception. Five spirit rings, one purple and four black, moved around his body. The remaining two hundred thousand year spirit rings were used by him. The camouflage skills are hidden.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were shocked when they saw the situation on Shrek''s side.


    "How could you be the Soul King?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing gloomily.


    "Nothing is impossible," Zhu Zhu said coldly.


    "No, it''s impossible. When you left home, you didn''t even reach level 30. In just two years, how could you break through level 50?" Zhu Zhuyun said.


    "Of course it''s because he found a good man like me." Chen Feng said narcissistically.


    Zhu Zhuqing gave Chen Feng a glance, but didn''t say anything.


    "The first ring of the millennium, the second ring of the ten thousand years, how is this possible?" Davis looked at Chen Feng in shock, suddenly thought of something, and said, "Are you a twin spirit?"


    "It doesn''t have to be twin spirits to have such a spirit ring configuration. You don''t know, it can only show that you are ignorant." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Davis ignored Chen Feng. Although Chen Feng''s strength was strong, it was at most affecting the result of this match. His real opponent was Dai Mubai. He looked at the two yellow and two purple spirit rings on the latter. , He said coldly: "Mubai, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect your spirit power to exceed level 40."


    "Hehe, there are many things you didn''t expect." Dai Mubai sneered. His strength is not just as simple as the forty-fourth level. He also has the body of King Kong after taking Qirong Tongtianju.


    "Then I''ll see what surprises you can give me." Davis said coldly, his heart was shocked, but also full of murderous intent. Even if he tried to violate the rules of the competition, he would solve this threat.


    "Game start!"


    With the referee''s order, this eye-catching game finally began.


    At the moment when the referee''s voice fell, two figures from each side rushed out. It was Davis, Zhu Zhuyun, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Nine treasures are famous, one is power, second is speed, and third is soul."


    Nine colored rays of light bloomed on Ning Rongrong''s body, and the Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda was suspended above the right palm. The first three spirit rings on his body were shining one after another. The four rays of light were submerged into Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s bodies, imposing speed on Zhu Zhuqing. With the increase in spirit power, what exerted on Dai Mubai was the increase in strength and spirit power.


    "The third spirit ability, a great storm."


    The auxiliary soul masters of the Star Luo Royal Academy also used their own auxiliary skills, and the water-like rays of light penetrated Zhu Zhuyun and Davis.


    The four met in the middle of the stage in the blink of an eye, and the collision was about to begin.

 Chapter 164： Nether God Tiger VS Nether White Tiger

    Ding Ding Ding-


    Dozens of black claw shadows collided in the air, a dense and crisp sound rang out, sparks shot in all directions, and then the figures of Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing retreated at the same time, but if you look closely, you will find that Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s clothes have been torn. Crack a few passes.


    It was only a brief confrontation that Zhu Zhuyun had fallen into a disadvantage.


    The gap between Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun is not just a few levels of spirit power, three soul bones, the increase in the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, and the skills Chen Feng taught Zhu Zhuqing, make Zhu Zhuqing lead Zhu Zhuyun by a large margin.


    Compared to the fierce confrontation between Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, the collision between Dai Mubai and Davis was much more intense. The two opened the White Tiger Guard and the White Tiger King Kong Transformation at the same time, their fists and feet collided, and the white energy scattered.


    Dai Mubai''s spirit power level is not as good as Davis, but with the increase of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, it is basically impossible for Davis to defeat Dai Mubai in a short time.


    Both sides are very tacit understanding, the other team members are standing behind and not moving, let the four singled out.


    After a few rounds, Dai Mubai was only slightly downwind, and Zhu Zhuyun had dozens of blood stains on her body, and she was crushed by Zhu Zhuqing in all directions.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun looked at each other. The former nodded slightly and said, "Change tactics."


    When his voice fell, other people in the Xingluo Royal Academy rushed up, and at this time, Tang San, who had been accumulating his energy, also launched an attack.


    Dark blue light burst out from his fist in an instant. Accompanied by a strange sound, a dark blue halo quietly spread around the Xingluo Academy team, just as the blue halo spread to the extreme. , Countless blue silver grass broke out of the ground from within that halo range, and lifted all the members of the Xingluo Academy team into the air.


    Faced with this sudden change, the members of the Star Luo Royal Academy had no time to release their soul protection body. Although they blocked the piercing of the Blue Silver Grass, they fell into a short-term dizziness.


    At the moment Tang San started his hand, Ma Hongjun also moved. The two soul abilities of Yuhuo Phoenix and Fengyi Tianxiang were activated one after another, and the fat body glide away under the surging flame, leaving only a twist in the air. Halo.


    When the stun effect caused by Blue Silver Grass disappeared, his fourth spirit ability, Phoenix Howl Sky Strike, was activated.


    The first phase of the Phoenix Howl Skystrike broke out instantly, immersing Davis and others, who had just awakened from the vertigo, into a stronger stun.


    Immediately afterwards, a horrible flame beam shot up from the ground.


    Dai Mubai was not idle at this time either, the white tiger meteor shower fell from the sky, and Ma Hongjun''s phoenix howling from the sky, one up and down, enveloped everyone in the Xingluo Royal Academy.


    A series of screams sounded. When the White Tiger Meteor Shower and Phoenix Howl Strike were over, the members of the Star Luo Royal Academy were all scarred, and two of them went into a coma.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun stood up hard, everyone in Shrek Academy understood their intentions, but they did not stop them.


    "Martial Soul Fusion Skill, Netherworld White Tiger." The two held their hands together, their eyes facing each other, and a strong light burst from them, covering their bodies completely.


    When the light dissipated, a giant purple tiger appeared on the spot.


    "Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing have been snatched away by others. You can''t use the Nether White Tiger. The ultimate victory can only belong to us." The purple giant tiger said.


    Chen Feng walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side and said with a smile: "Zhuqing, this time the Nether God Tiger is dominated by you."


    Due to the difference in strength between the two, the Nether God Tiger has always been dominated by Chen Feng, but Chen Feng can give the dominance to Zhu Zhuqing, but in that case, the Nether God Tiger will be much weaker, and it will mainly consume Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s soul. force.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing definitely wanted to defeat Zhu Zhuyun himself, and the Nether God Tiger led by Zhu Zhuqing was more than enough to deal with the Nether White Tiger fused with Davis and Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Success!"


    The Netherworld White Tiger rushed towards Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, but at the moment he rushed down, Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing and avoided.


    "Martial Spirit Fusion Skill, Nether God Tiger."


    At the moment of avoiding, a black light bloomed from the two of them, covering them completely, and then a dark golden giant tiger swept out of the light.


    "Roar!"


    The Nether God Tiger roared, revealing the majesty of the king.


    "How could you possibly have martial arts fusion skills?" Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were both very shocked.


    "Who said that the ghost cat can only be integrated with the white tiger, and Zhuqing''s martial soul has already evolved into the ghost cat." The ghost of the ghost tiger uttered Chen Feng''s voice.


    "Zhuqing, let''s end the game."


    Nether God Tiger is very soul-consuming, with Zhu Zhuqing''s current strength, it can''t last long at all.


    "Victory belongs to us." Netherworld White Tiger rushed over frantically.


    boom--


    The Nether God Tiger led by Zhu Zhuqing directly greeted him, the tiger''s claws collided, and the surging vigor spread, and then the huge body of the Nether White Tiger shot out like a cannonball out of the chamber.


    The Netherworld White Tiger fell to the ground and let out a painful roar.


    At this time, the Nether God Tiger jumped up, and the huge tiger claws shot towards the Nether White Tiger. A sound of broken bones sounded, and the Nether White Tiger changed into Davis and Zhu Zhuyun again.


    The two went into a coma directly.


    "Roar!"


    The Nether God Tiger roared, as if venting the long-suppressed emotions, and then slapped Davis and Zhu Zhuyun off the ring with his palm.


    There are still three people in Xingluo Royal Academy who have some fighting strength, but when the huge eyes of the Nether God Tiger look over, they hurriedly said: "Referee, we give up."


    "In the third round of the finals, Shrek Academy played against Xingluo Royal Academy and Shrek Academy won." The referee announced loudly.


    There was a burst of cheers in the rest area of ??Shrek Academy, and Tyrone and others were very excited.


    The dark golden light bloomed from the body of the Nether God Tiger, and then became Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing again. However, Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power was over-exhausted at this time, and his face was a little pale, and he was held by Chen Feng.


    Zhu Zhuqing buried his head in Chen Feng''s arms, leaving two lines of clear tears.


    There are three special figures in the rest area of ??Wuhundian Academy. They are wearing white team uniforms with six patterns embroidered on them that symbolize the Wuhundian. On their left chest, the wearer has a purple shape as shown in the book Badge.


    Standing in the middle was a man, about 1.90 meters away, with a neat short black hair standing up like a steel pin, exuding a unique temperament.


    Standing beside him was a man and a woman. The men looked ordinary, with long fiery red hair scattered behind their backs, and even their eyes were dark red.


    The woman has long black hair and a nearly perfect figure. Her appearance is somewhat similar to that of the man in the middle. At first glance, she doesn''t think how beautiful, but if you look closely, you can feel a strange charm from her.


    The three of them are the golden generation of Wuhun Hall. The short-haired man is Xie Yue, the red-haired man is Yan, and the woman is Hu Liena.


    "What do you think?" Xie Yue asked.


    "Although the strength is good, it is not our opponent yet." Yan said confidently.


    "The strength of the Xingluo Royal Academy is too weak, and they have not been forced out at all. Apart from cooperating with Zhu Zhuqing to perform martial arts fusion skills, that Chen Feng did not do anything at all. He is the most difficult person to deal with." Hu Liena''s voice was enchanting. Said.


    "One thousand-year spirit ring and four ten-thousand-year spirit rings, the spirit power level may be higher than ours. Such an opponent is indeed our great enemy." Xie Yue said.


    "No matter how strong the opponent is, the final champion can only belong to the Spirit Hall, otherwise we will become sinners in the Spirit Hall," Hu Liena said.


    "I will definitely defeat that Chen Feng." Yan said to Hu Liena.


    "I hope so." Hu Liena said.

 Chapter 165： : Wuhun Fusion Skill, Demon

    Shrek everyone walked off the stage, Oscar greeted him with a smile on his face, and handed Zhu Zhuqing a big recovery sausage. After Zhu Zhuqing ate it, he recovered a little.


    "Brother Feng, winning today is really beautiful, but in the next round, can you arrange me to play? So far, I have only played once in the qualifiers," Oscar said.


    "Uncle Big Sausage, don''t you want to be your suave boy in the audience?" Xiao Wu said.


    "My handsome and unrestrained demeanor naturally needs to show it on the stage, maybe it can fascinate thousands of beautiful girls." Oscar said cocky.


    "A beautiful girl will be fascinated by you unless she is blind," Ning Rongrong said with contempt.


    "Rongrong, would you be blinded once?" Oscar laughed.


    "You think beautifully." Ning Rongrong spit out his tongue, and the corner of his eye gave Chen Feng a peek.


    When everyone in Shrek was frolicking, a group of people passed by them. It was the seed team of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    The next game is Tiandou Royal Academy vs. Wuhundian Academy.


    "It''s only more than a year since we are fighting the souls. You have become so strong. You originally wanted to compete with you in the finals. Now it seems that there is no chance." Yu Tianheng looked towards Tang San sighed.


    "Remember to take revenge for us. You are the most hopeful of defeating the Wuhun Temple Academy team. In this game, we will try to force their strength and take a good look."


    Tang San was stunned for a moment. In his memory, Yu Tianheng was not a person who conceded easily, but now facing the Wuhun Palace, he has no fighting spirit.


    "Yu Tianheng, don''t let me underestimate you. If you haven''t worked hard, how do you know that it''s impossible? If you don''t even have the courage to face an enemy, you don''t deserve to be an opponent." Tang San''s eyes burst out with two bright lights. Looking directly at Yu Tianheng.


    "What are you talking about?" The lone geese on the side was furious, but was stopped by Yu Tianheng.


    A faint flame began to spread in Yu Tianheng''s eyes, and his whole person seemed to have been ignited, staring at Tang San, and said, "Wait and see, I will let Wuhun Temple Academy know how good we are."


    Yu Tianheng and others walked up to the competition stage, and the Wuhun Palace team also walked up on the other side of the competition stage.


    "Brother Feng, what is your chance of winning the Heaven Dou Royal Academy?" Tang San asked.


    "There is no chance of winning," Chen Feng said lightly.


    Tiandou Imperial Academy has only five soul sects, and Yu Tianheng, the highest soul power, has not exceeded the forty-five level. In Wuhun Palace Academy, except for the three soul kings, all four of them are soul sects, and the soul The strength is above the forty-five level, this kind of strength gap, what to do to win.


    Moreover, this is only the difference in spirit power. Hu Liena and Xie Yue also possess martial arts fusion skills. In terms of martial spirit quality, members of the Martial Spirit Palace Academy dominate.


    "Is the Wuhundian Academy really that strong?" Tang San said in surprise.


    "Look carefully, if I expected it to be good, Wuhundian Academy will end this game with a crushing force." Chen Feng said lightly.


    After hearing this, everyone turned their attention to the competition stage.


    "Zhuqing, do you want me to take you back to the hotel to rest first?" Chen Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and asked softly.


    "I just consumed excessive spirit power, and I have recovered a lot now," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    If Chen Feng was asked to send her back to the hotel first, then she and Chen Feng would be the only ones. Chen Feng would definitely do something. She thought about it, and a faint blush appeared on her small face.


    "Well then." Chen Feng''s''conspiracy'' did not succeed, slightly disappointed.


    In the first round of the game, the Wuhundian Academy had a bye. In the second round, the Golden Generation of the Wuhundian did not play, but their opponent today is the Tiandou Royal Academy. Although they are not very strong, they are still seeded teams. They did not dare to be careless and let the golden generation play.


    "The three people who walked in front should be the three who won the Purple Record Medal in the Spirit Hall, right?" Tang San said.


    "The black-haired young man in the front is called Xie Yue, his spirit is Moonblade, the fifty-second level assault system soul king, the red-haired young man on the left is named Yan, the martial arts is the flame lord, and his spirit is level fifty. , The woman on the right is named Hu Liena, her martial soul is a demon fox, the fifty-first level control soul king."


    I don''t know when Dugu Bo has come to them and introduced them to them.


    "The golden generation of Wuhun Palace is really powerful." Ma Hongjun said in a daze.


    "Brother Feng is here, not to mention that they are just the soul king, even if they are the soul emperor, the soul sage, and the Contra, they cannot beat us." Oscar laughed.


    "Such a monster participating in the competition is simply cheating." The corner of Dugubo''s mouth twitched. Among the younger generation, it is impossible for anyone to be Chen Feng''s opponent.


    "I meet the requirements of the competition in all aspects, where did I cheat?" Chen Feng smiled.


    In the arena, the game officially started under the referee''s announcement.


    Even though Yu Tianheng had already been aroused by Tang San, seeing the spirit rings of the three of Xie Yue and the oppressive force that rushed toward her face suddenly weakened a bit.


    After the start of the game, the people in the Wuhun Hall basically did not move, only Hu Liena stepped forward, Lianbu moved lightly, her figure turned, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    After turning on the martial arts, Hu Liena seemed to have become more beautiful, and a large fluffy tail grew behind her, which made people unable to help but touch it.


    A pale red light emerged from her body, her eyes flashed lightly, she looked at Yu Tianheng.


    Yun Tianheng originally planned to use his soul abilities, but because Hu Liena was interrupted by this look, he hurriedly shouted: "Don''t look at her eyes."


    "Is it okay if I don''t look at my eyes? Others call me Sky Fox." Hu Liena''s voice was hoarse, but this hoarse voice was full of special charm.


    The rest area of ??Shrek Academy.


    "What a powerful charm skill." Tang San said in shock. Xiao Wu also has a charm spirit ability, but it''s still a lot worse than Hu Liena.


    "Although Hu Liena''s spirit power level is one level lower than Xie Yue and Yan, she is the best of the three. She is Bibi Dong''s direct disciple. Bibi Dong regards her as the next pope to train." Chen Feng said lightly. .


    "Fortunately, my purple magic pupil restrained her." Tang San secretly said in his heart, if it weren''t for this, Chen Feng would have to do it himself if he wanted to deal with Hu Liena.


    On the competition stage, a strange scene appeared.


    The five spirit rings on Hu Liena''s body flashed one after another. From the outside to the inside, first the fifth black spirit ring, then the fourth, third, second, and first spirit ring. The red light on the body will be stronger.


    At this time, Xie Yue also moved, holding her hands in the center of the moon blade, and following the movements of her body, her hands stretched out, and her whole body slammed towards Hu Liena''s back.


    At the moment when the two bodies collided, the light of red light enveloped them, and at the same time, the red light burst out instantly, covering half of the ring.


    "Martial Soul Fusion Technique!"


    Many people who watched the game directly exclaimed, it is worthy of the finals, today there have been three martial arts fusion skills.


    "This is their martial arts fusion skill, demon." Dugu Bo said lightly.


    The monster is a martial soul fusion skill that is biased towards control. Within the scope of the monster, everyone¡¯s perception is reduced by 50%, soul power is suppressed by 50%, and action is delayed by 5%. ten.

 Chapter 166： : Three soul bones

    On the competition stage, the red light flickered, and the original two people became one person, with long red hair fluttering and masks on their faces. They could not distinguish between men and women. They held two moon blades that were twice as large as before.


    The red light was as dense as fog, and it was impossible to see the situation inside from the outside. Even if Tang San turned on the purple magic pupil, he could only see the fuzzy figure clearly.


    However, this red mist couldn''t stop Chen Feng''s sight. With his powerful mental power, everything was invisible.


    The members of the Tiandou Imperial Academy were shrouded in red mist, and it was extremely difficult to see their opponents clearly, let alone defend and counterattack.


    Xieyue and Hu Liena''s fusion figure, like a ghost, smashed the people of Tiandou Royal Academy one by one, and the figures were thrown out from the red mist, and red blood burst out along with the thrown figures.


    "They want to hide their strength. Although they use the spirit fusion technique, they only expose the existence of the spirit fusion technique. We don''t know anything about their spirit abilities." Tang San said solemnly.


    Soon, five people from Tiandou Royal Academy were thrown out of the red mist, leaving only Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose.


    "Poison, in our fusion skills, the same must be discounted, Dugu Goose, it''s time to end." In the red mist [Ììô¥ novel www.23txt.xyz] unclear male and female evil voices came out.


    Immediately afterwards, Dugu Yan''s body flew out in a thunderbolt. There was no wound on his body, but a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth and flew directly out of the ring.


    "Goose."


    Dugu Bo shouted anxiously, leaped over, picked up the Dugu Goose that had fallen out of the ring, and checked for Dugu Goose, and found that the latter was only injured and unconscious, and he was slightly relieved.


    The red mist on the stage finally dissipated, Hu Liena and Xie Yue became two people again, and Yu Tianheng was standing opposite them, his dragon-shaped arms were constantly shaking.


    "For your family''s sake, spare your life." Xie Yue said lightly, the moon blade in her hand swung lightly, the dragon scales on Yu Tianheng''s arms were scattered, blood splashed, and her body crashed to the ground.


    After defeating the last person of the Tiandou Royal Academy, Xieyue looked at everyone in Shrek Academy, raised her right hand, and made a wiping movement.


    Chen Feng smiled contemptuously. He didn''t care about Xie Yue''s provocation at all.


    The third round of the competition soon ended. The top six of the competition have been released. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the champion of this competition will definitely be produced in Shrek Academy and Wuhundian Academy, even if it is a new god. The college is much weaker than both, and there is no hope of competing for the championship.


    After a day''s rest, the fourth round of the game began.


    Six teams were drawn, but Wuhundian Academy, Shrek Academy and Shenfeng Academy did not draw the other two teams. As a result, there was almost no suspense about the result of the game.


    Neither Chen Feng nor Zhu Zhuqing played, only six of the Shrek Seven Monsters and Tyrone were sent to win the game easily.


    Wuhundian Academy and New Shenfeng Academy also won easily.


    The final round of competition is about to begin. Whoever wins is the champion.


    Bright sunshine fell on the earth. Under the sunlight, the Papal Palace looked magnificent, like a fairy residence. Two rows of papal knights lined up from the front of the Papal Palace to the bottom of the mountain. The bright silver armor and the heavy knight sword made the whole Pope Hill becomes more majestic.


    In the final round of the finals, even the teams that were eliminated before were not eligible to watch. Only the real young and strong were qualified to stand on the square in front of the Papal Palace.


    Chen Feng brought everyone from Shrek Academy to this square. When he saw the person at the front of the Wuhun Hall team, he was slightly surprised.


    "Why did she come to the competition?"


    The person standing at the front of the Wuhun Hall team was Qian Renxue. When Chen Feng looked at her, her eyes were also good, and she smiled at Chen Feng.


    "Who is that woman? She stood at the forefront of the Wuhun Hall team, and hadn''t seen her appear before. Could it be the hidden trump card of the Wuhun Hall?" Tang San frowned.


    "She is Qian Renxue, the daughter of the previous Pope Qian Xun Ji, the golden generation in the real sense of Wuhun Hall, Hu Liena and the three are far behind her." Chen Feng said.


    "You seem to be familiar with her?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chen Feng, with a faint smile on his cold face, and Erzhi Chan had already been placed on the soft flesh of the latter''s waist.


    "Zhuqing, it''s not a good habit to be jealous." Chen Feng smiled, and directly held her in his arms and pecked her on the lips.


    Both of them had made more intimate moves, but they were all in private. In such a highly anticipated place, Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks still couldn''t help but blush.


    "She is better than the three of Hu Liena, is it possible that she is the Soul Emperor?" Ma Hongjun said.


    "I met her once in the Star Dou Great Forest more than two years ago, when she was acquiring the sixth spirit ring." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "It really is the Soul Emperor!" Ma Hongjun said in surprise.


    "The Temple of Wuhun is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. If there is no Brother Feng, we have no hope of winning." Oscar said, being able to participate in the Soul Master Competition, indicating that the opponent''s age is not more than 25 years old. It was more than two years ago. The soul emperor, the other party was at most twenty-three years old at that time, if it were before, he would not even dare to think about it.


    "If it weren''t for me, Wuhundian might not send her to the competition." Chen Feng smiled. Qian Renxue would compete, it must be because of him.


    While they were talking, the side door of the Papal Palace opened, and a group of twelve people came out. They were all cardinals second only to the platinum bishop.


    They walked to the main entrance of the Papal Palace, standing on the left and right, six people on each side, and one leader said loudly: "Your Majesty the Pope is here."


    "Long live, long live, long live."


    The three loud shouts resounded like a landslide and tsunami throughout Wuhun City.


    Not only the voice of the Temple Guardian knight, but also the shouts of all spirit masters who are not allowed to approach the Pope Mountain in the spirit city thunder. For them, the pope is the highest belief.


    "The position of Wuhun Hall in the soul of the soul master is really high." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    The huge gate slowly opened, and everyone looked at the gate unconsciously, even Chen Feng was no exception, but he just wanted to see Bibi Dong, not because of his pope status.


    A figure walked out of the gate, in a brilliant golden dress from head to toe, wearing a purple gold crown, holding a scepter in hand, and a solemn expression. She had an illusory feeling throughout her body, seeming to be infinitely tall.


    The brilliant golden dress is very fit, the dazzling dress is gleaming, there are more than a hundred red, blue, and gold gems on it, and the purple gold crown on the top of her head is even more radiant. All the light is concentrated on her at this moment. .


    Chen Feng was also amazed. Among all the beauties he had seen, Bibi Dong''s appearance was not much better than the others. Qian Renxue''s appearance was not inferior to her, but Bibi Dong''s temperament was other than her. What people don''t have.


    Behind Bibi Dong, four people followed. Three of them were in red dresses, embroidered with gold and silver patterns, and on the chest was inlaid with a baby''s fist-sized gem.


    This kind of gift is not only luxurious, but also a status symbol, only Title Douluo is qualified to wear it.


    The three were Chenxin, Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo.


    And the one who followed them out was Ning Fengzhi, the lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    The Wuhun Hall belongs to, at this moment, all knelt on one knee, and shouted: "See the Pope''s crown."


    Even the people from the Shenfeng Academy had already knelt on one knee, and in front of the entire Pope Hall, only Shrek did not kneel down.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that Chen Feng, on the entire continent, no one is qualified to make him kneel, and everyone else has their own reasons or arrogance.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze fell directly on everyone in Shrek, and all the people belonging to the Spirit Hall were glaring alike.


    Ju Douluo Yueguan, who was standing behind Bibi Dong, moved her lips slightly, and a voice was transmitted to Bibi''s ears, and Bibi''s eyes were immediately locked on Chen Feng and Tang San.


    Chen Feng didn''t have the slightest fear, but smiled at Bibi Dong, as if he saw a beautiful woman on the street and greeted him.


    "Bold, dare to be disrespectful to the Pope." A cardinal scolded angrily.


    Bibi Dong raised his hand slightly, and the cardinal closed his mouth immediately, with a look of awe.


    "Which of you is Tang San?" Bibi Dong''s face showed a faint smile.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, under Tang San." Tang San said neither humble nor overbearing.


    Bibi Dong nodded, and said: "You are very good, as expected, your teacher has the strength of his back then."


    Tang San said, "Don''t dare to compare with the teacher."


    "I really don''t know what point she fell in love with the master? Maybe it was because of the beginning of love at first, and then she couldn''t love it, so it was so unforgettable." Chen Feng said in his heart.


    "You are Chen Feng." Bibi Dong''s gaze turned to Chen Feng again.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng nodded.


    Bibi Dong didn''t say much, his eyes swept across all the students in the participating academies, and he smiled lightly: "From you, I see hope, but I want to see your talent and strength, the ultimate winner, will Get the greatest reward from the Wuhun Temple."


    After speaking, she flicked the scepter in her hand, and three points of light instantly magnified in front of her, floating in the air.


    Those were three spirit bones, a right arm bone, a skull, and a left leg bone. The fiery red, light blue and dark green light flashed on them.


    "The three soul bones are the wisdom skull of condensed spirit, the right arm of bursting and burning flames, and the left leg of the fast-moving chasing wind. These three soul bones are from Wannian soul beasts, and the wisdom skull of condensed spirit is even more from A soul beast more than 50,000 years old was obtained by the last pope personally beheaded, and it is the best of soul bones."

 Chapter 167： : Wind and Thunder Double Blade Eighty-one Slash

    Seeing the three spirit bones floating in front of Bibi Dong, the eyes of most people burst into hot light.


    Not all soul masters have so many soul bones like Chen Feng. Most soul masters, let alone possess them, may have never seen them before. Even the lord of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect Yu Yuanzhen has only three souls. bone.


    "There is only one winner, and these three soul bones will all belong to the final champion team. I hope that the three academies that have entered the top three can do their best to win this honor." Bibi Dong continued.


    "This morning, your three teams will have seven players each for the elimination round. The winning team will directly enter the championship, and the loser will compete for another final spot in the afternoon."


    A row of large gilt chairs were placed in front of the door of the Pope¡¯s Palace. At Bibi Dong¡¯s sign, she sat down in the center. On the left were Ning Fengzhi and Jian Dou Luo Chenxin from the Qibao Glazed Sect. On the right was Ghost Dou. Luo Guimei and Ju Douluo Yueguan.


    The three academies sent the first player to play. The Kamikaze Academy sent Huo Wushuang, and the Wuhundian Academy sent a player named Sun Chuantao. Wuhun was a giant circular blade with a soul power of up to 48.


    Shrek Academy sent Chen Feng, because the final finals will be held tomorrow, and everyone needs to recharge. Chen Feng intends to beat the audience alone.


    "Shrek Academy actually sent the strongest team members from the beginning."


    The other two players were slightly surprised when they saw Chen Feng on the court. This was a knockout match between the three teams, not two. Generally speaking, the weaker players were sent first.


    Bibi Dong didn''t understand why Shrek Academy wanted to do this. He saw the master and wanted to see something from the master. However, Chen Feng''s first appearance was not arranged by the master at all, but by Chen Feng himself.


    When the three people go to the center of the ring, they must first draw lots to decide which two colleges will play the first game, the winner will continue to fight, and so on.


    Chen Feng''s luck didn''t seem to be very good, and he didn''t draw a bye, but he didn''t care at all.


    It was Sun Chuantao from Wuhundian Academy who got the bye to sign, so the first game will be Shrek Academy Chen Feng vs. Shenfeng Academy Huo Wushuang.


    Sun Chuantao stepped off the ring and glanced at Chen Feng before leaving, as if provoking.


    Chen Feng directly ignored Sun Chuantao, looked at Huo Wushuang with a smile, and said, "Huo Wushuang, we are also old opponents. Do you give up yourself or I will beat you down."


    Huo Wushuang said angrily: "I know I am not your opponent, but I will never abstain."


    Chen Feng sneered and said, "You can abstain from the Blazing Academy even in the finals, let alone the elimination of this person now?"


    Huo Wushuang was also a little embarrassed when it came to this. He didn''t want to say anything more. He looked directly at Chen Feng and said, "If you want to win, you can come up with some real skills."


    After speaking, Huo Wushuang activated Wuhun, a loud dragon roar erupted from his mouth, flames rose all over his body, and the shape of a dragon appeared vaguely behind his body. His whole body swelled up and his skin surface attached. There was a layer of fiery dark red scales.


    Chen Feng didn''t intend to activate Wuhun, and Huo Wushuang didn''t have the qualifications yet.


    "The game begins!" One minute later, the referee announced loudly.


    When the referee''s voice fell, Huo Wushuang rushed out. He knew that he was not Chen Feng''s opponent, so all he had to do was to consume Chen Feng''s spirit power as much as possible.


    The sharp and scorching dragon claws tore towards Chen Feng. Chen Feng stood there without moving, but Huo Wushuang''s dragon claws penetrated directly into Chen Feng''s body.


    "Afterimage!"


    Huo Wushuang suddenly realized that it was not good, and looked up, Chen Feng did not know when he had already appeared in the air. The wind and thunder wings behind him flapped, but there was no sound.


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth was filled with a smile, and he swooped down towards Huo Wushuang.


    Huo Wushuang was also familiar with Chen Feng. When he saw Chen Feng''s movements, he immediately understood what Chen Feng was going to do next, but he had no choice but to passively defend.


    When Chen Feng rushed in front of Huo Wushuang, his body turned halfway, and the cold-lighted wing blade cut down.


    In the Star Dou Great Forest for more than a month, he has deduced the 36th consecutive cuts of the Storm Demon Wolf to the 81st consecutive cuts, and also changed his name to Fenglei Double-Edged Eighty-One consecutive cuts.


    Huo Wushuang raised his arms and crossed them in front of him, hoping to block Chen Feng several times.


    However, when the first cut fell, the dragon scales on Huo Wushuang''s arm directly shattered, and the whole person was shot out like a cannonball from the chamber, and fell outside the ring.


    The people at Shenfeng Academy were slightly stunned when they saw that Huo Wushuang hadn''t even caught Chen Feng''s blow.


    Huo Wushuang''s comprehensive strength can be ranked in the top three in the team of New Shenfeng Academy, but now he is defeated by Chen Feng with one move, how can he fight?


    "Feng Xiaotian, is your Hurrying Wind Demon Wolf Thirty-Six consecutive cuts so strong?" Huo Wu asked.


    "He has an external spirit bone, which has enhanced the power of this trick, and he seems to have optimized it." Feng Xiaotian said embarrassedly.


    The self-created spirit ability was learned by others, and the other party had optimized it in such a short period of time, making him seem to be a pirated version.


    "He was the first to play, I don''t believe he can beat our two teams alone?" Huo Wu gritted her teeth. She only wants to defeat Chen Feng once. As for whether it is fair, he doesn''t care anymore.


    Wuhundian Academy area.


    "Brother, defeat Huo Wushuang with one move, can you do it?" Hu Liena asked.


    "If you have a full burst, you can still do it, but it is absolutely impossible to understate it like him." Xie Yue pondered a little, and said a little unwillingly.


    Hu Liena glanced at Qian Renxue. She wanted to know if Qian Renxue could do it, but she was not very familiar with Qian Renxue, and finally she didn''t speak.


    Qian Renxue was looking at Chen Feng on the ring at this time, and thought in her heart: "Are you really only level fifty?"


    According to her guess, Chen Feng''s strength was at least level sixty or above, but when he was fighting the Xingluo Royal Academy, Chen Feng had released his martial spirit, and indeed only had five spirit rings.


    On the stage, after Huo Wushuang''s defeat, Sun Chuantao from Wuhundian Academy stepped up.


    Sun Chuantao released his martial spirit. After the referee announced the start of the game, the third spirit ring on his body flashed directly, his arms opened, and the giant circular blade appeared between his arms, and then his arms closed. The giant circular blade told Rotation, cutting towards Chen Feng.


    His third spirit ability is called the ring of holy, cutting force is extremely strong, also has the function of locking.


    At the moment when the ring giant blade flew in front of Chen Feng, the wind and thunder wings behind Chen Feng flew into the air. After the ring giant blade flew behind him, it flew back.


    Chen Feng''s body flipped in the air, and fell down twice in succession. The giant circular blade instantly shattered.


    In Sun Chuantao''s horrified eyes, Chen Feng suddenly appeared in front of him, blasted him out with a punch, slammed into the fence on the edge of the ring, and went into a coma.


    "Next one." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Chen Feng''s contemptuous manner angered the people of Shenfeng Academy and Wuhundian Academy, and they all wanted to go to the court to teach Chen Feng, but the list of appearances had been submitted long ago, and they had to follow the rules.


    In the Shrek Academy area, everyone in Shrek was very happy to see Chen Feng easily defeated them.


    "This game is going to be Feng Ge''s personal show." Ma Hongjun said lightly. He never thought that Chen Feng would lose.


    "Fortunately, the eliminated teams are not allowed to watch the game, otherwise the beauties of other academies will definitely be fascinated by Feng Ge, I have no chance at all." Oscar said.


    "Now you have no chance at all," Ning Rongrong attacked mercilessly.


    "How can I say that he is also a handsome guy, and his strength can be regarded as a genius. Why is there no chance?" Oscar said unconvinced.


    "Uncle Big Sausage, as long as you chant a spell, the beauties will be scared away." Xiao Wu spit out his tongue and said playfully.

 Chapter 168： : Teasing Hu Liena

    On the competition stage.


    Chen Feng kicked one of the members of the Shenfeng Academy into the air. Counting this one, he had eliminated four people from the Shenfeng Academy and three from the Wuhundian Academy.


    "Next one." Chen Feng faintly swept towards the Wuhun Hall Academy area.


    "Damn it." Yan''s fist creaked, wishing to go up and teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    "Don''t he need to consume soul power?" Xie Yue frowned. If he were to defeat the seven soul sects one after another, the soul power would have been exhausted, but Chen Feng was like a okay person, as if he hadn''t consumed it.


    How did he know that Chen Feng''s total spirit power has far surpassed the average Title Douluo, and he can also rely on the devouring power and the system to recover, let alone hit seven, even if it is seventy or seven hundred, there is nothing at all problem.


    "Nana, it''s your turn to play next, be careful." Xie Yue reminded that he had only regarded Chen Feng as a good opponent, but Chen Feng''s performance today made him understand that Chen Feng''s strength is stronger than he thought. Much.


    "I will definitely defend the honor of Wuhun Hall." Hu Liena said, and then walked to the competition stage.


    Watching Hu Liena step onto the stage, Bibi Dong''s hand holding the scepter tightened slightly.


    "Sect Master Ning knows a lot about Chen Feng. I don''t know who do you think will win this game?" Bibi Dong looked at Ning Fengzhi next to him and asked lightly.


    "Chen Feng is talented and intelligent, and the saint is also a leader of the younger generation. Who wins and who loses is still unknown?" Ning Fengzhi, an old fried dough stick, said sloppyly.


    After Hu Liena stepped onto the stage, she released her martial spirit, and without using any spirit abilities, she had the ability to charm people.


    "This bastard." Xiao Wu said uncomfortably, still blocking Tang San''s body, preventing Tang San from watching.


    "It''s beautiful." Ma Hongjun''s eyes were red, and his saliva flowed out. If there was no fence blocking him, he couldn''t help but rush to the ring.


    "It''s disgusting." Ning Rongrong said disgustedly, and stepped back two steps away from Ma Hongjun.


    "Fatty, don''t be ashamed." Dai Mubai couldn''t stand it anymore, and patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, making Ma Hongjun a little more sober.


    "The charm of this girl is really strong." Ma Hongjun said with some embarrassment.


    "Zhuqing, are you not afraid that Brother Feng would be hooked away by this Hu Meizi?" Ning Rongrong laughed jokingly.


    "He is not such a person." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "You are so sure? There is no man who doesn''t steal fishy. This Hu Meizi is so beautiful and can seduce men, so you don''t worry at all." Ning Rongrong said.


    "He likes big ones," Zhu Zhu said lightly.


    "Big one? Zhuqing, she should be older than you, right?" Ning Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong''s chest, and the latter immediately reacted, a flush of blush appeared on his small face, and he looked down at his budding, which was nothing compared to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After the referee announced the official start of the game, the second spirit ring on Hu Liena''s body flashed, a faint pink appeared in her eyes, and she glanced at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt that the environment around him had changed, and the pink mist was enveloped. Hu Liena appeared beside him, posing in various tempting poses.


    Of course, all of this is just an illusion, and Hu Liena herself still stands still.


    In order to defeat Chen Feng, Hu Liena also took the risk this time. Usually, when she charms others, she does not use herself as a prototype to construct the illusion. But today, in order to let the charm skills exert the greatest power, the protagonist in the illusion is herself. None of it was true, but she still made a big sacrifice.


    Hu Liena in the illusion, the scale is getting bigger and bigger, still entangled in Chen Feng.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s gaze was a little dull, as if he was really charmed.


    "It''s miserable, it''s miserable, the hero is sad for the beauty pass, Feng Ge is about to lose." Oscar said anxiously.


    "Brother Feng''s mental power is very powerful. Although Hu Liena''s charm skills are powerful, she definitely cannot charm Brother Feng." Tang San frowned.


    "Ke Feng''s appearance is obviously charmed." Oscar said.


    "Brother Feng may be playing with Hu Liena, and you don''t understand the strength of Brother Feng. The Soul Master Competition is not much different from a kid''s game for him, and it can''t make him serious." Ning Rongrong said.


    I have to say that Ning Rongrong is the truth, and Chen Feng is indeed teasing Hu Liena.


    In the illusion, Chen Feng is enjoying Hu Liena''s performance. Although Hu Liena has excellent aptitude, she is still only a soul king. The illusion created is not as good as that of the past. How could he be charmed?


    Seeing that Chen Feng had hit the charm skill, Hu Liena attacked the latter, but when her fist was about to hit Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly became clear and she reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "How could you break free so quickly?" Hu Liena said in shock, and then immediately understood, "You don''t have the charm skills at all?"


    "You really have a red mole here?" Chen Feng pointed to his chest and laughed playfully.


    "Asshole, I killed you." Hu Liena was furious instantly, not knowing whether it was because of Chen Feng''s teasing or because of what Chen Feng said just now.


    The sharp nails on the fingers pierced towards Chen Feng''s eyes, as if he was about to pick out Chen Feng''s two eyeballs.


    As a control spirit master, Hu Liena mainly uses her charm ability to control opponents. Once her charm fails, she is inferior to an ordinary strong attacking spirit king. She wants to defeat Chen Feng, even more wishful thinking.


    Chen Feng grabbed her other wrist and pulled it hard, causing her to hit her in his arms.


    "Nana!"


    When Yan saw the appearance of Hu Liena and Chen Feng, his heart was burning with anger, and he was about to rush forward, but unfortunately he was held back by Xie Yue.


    "What did you stop me doing, didn''t you see that guy bullying Nana?" Yan said angrily.


    "It''s a game now," Xie Yue said.


    "This bastard." Qian Renxue cursed in her heart. She remembered that when she was taken advantage of by Chen Feng, her buttocks were a little bit painful.


    "In this game, the Wuhun Palace surrendered." At this time, Bibi Dong stood up and said coldly, looking directly at Chen Feng with a sharp gaze.


    Facing Bibi Dong''s gaze, Chen Feng didn''t have the slightest fear, smiled faintly, and then turned his gaze to the referee.


    The referee immediately announced that Chen Feng had won. At this time, Chen Feng released Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena glared at Chen Feng, her eyes seemed to eat people.


    "I hope you can have a more exciting performance next time." Chen Feng ignored Hu Liena''s cannibalistic eyes and smiled faintly.


    Hu Liena clenched her red lips and walked off the stage with unwillingness and anger.


    At this time, Chen Feng felt a cold behind his back, turned to look, and found Zhu Zhuqing looking at him with cold eyes, he smiled awkwardly, and said in his heart, he played off.


    "Zhuqing, listen to my explanation, I just teased her." Chen Feng said through voice transmission.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, turning his head to the side.


    "It seems that we can only coax after the game is over." Chen Feng smiled bitterly.


    After Hu Liena stepped off the stage, Yan immediately greeted him and said, "Nana, I will be on the court soon, and I will definitely help you teach him a lesson."


    Hu Liena did not speak. Although she was a little unwilling, she knew in her heart that neither Yan nor her brother were Chen Feng''s opponents. Among the Wuhun Palace team, only Qian Renxue had the hope of defeating Chen Feng.


    "Next, I invite the fifth member of the Kamikaze Academy to play." The referee shouted.


    One person from the Kamikaze Academy stepped onto the competition stage, the original Fire Leopard Soul Master from Blazing Academy, who had already been promoted to the Soul Sect.


    The Fire Leopard Soul Master turned on Wuhun. When the referee announced the official start of the game, he was about to rush over, but he found that Chen Feng''s identity suddenly disappeared.


    He raised his head and glanced, there was still no figure of Chen Feng in the air.


    "Behind you."


    When he was wondering where Chen Feng had gone, Chen Feng''s voice sounded behind him, and he turned his head back in horror, but Chen Feng''s fist greeted him.


    With a bang, the Fire Leopard Soul Master''s body arched backward, shooting out like a cannonball out of the chamber.


    The Fire Leopard Soul Master slammed into the fence and went into a coma.


    Chen Feng cast his gaze to the referee, and the referee loudly announced: "Chen Feng of Shrek Academy has won."


    "Finally it''s my turn to play." Yan felt impatient, so he went up lazily, leaped lightly, and jumped directly into the stage.

 Chapter 169： : Bibi Dongs killing intent

    "Chen Feng, you dare to bully Nana, I must teach you a lesson today." Yan pointed at Chen Feng and said loudly.


    "Licking the dog to the end is nothing." Chen Feng shook his head. Yan, like Feng Xiaotian, was a loyal dog licker, but Feng Xiaotian eventually embraced the beauty, but he had nothing.


    "You call me a dog?" Yan furiously said, directly releasing his martial spirit, and the hot breath pressed towards Chen Feng, but it did not affect Chen Feng in the slightest.


    "The game officially begins." A minute passed quickly, and the referee announced loudly.


    The moment the referee''s voice fell, Yan rushed out, the second spirit ring on his body flashed, and a layer of flame rock was wrapped around his right arm, making the entire arm a lot thicker.


    His second spirit ability was called Granite Rock, which was probably because it was so ugly that he was embarrassed to shout out.


    "Play with you." Chen Feng smiled faintly. For a strong attacking spirit master like Fu Yan, he can take advantage of speed and flight to defeat the opponent by game fighting, but he doesn''t want so much now, he Go head-to-head with Yan and crush the other''s pride.


    boom--


    Chen Feng directly greeted him with a fist. The two fists met, and the surging vigor spread, and then he heard a click. A crack appeared in the layer of volcanic rock wrapped around Yan''s arm, and the crack spread instantly like a spider web. , The volcanic rocks suddenly collapsed, and Yan''s body was shot out like a cannonball out of the chamber.


    After flying out more than ten meters, Yan barely managed to stabilize his figure, and his right arm trembled unconsciously.


    "Without using Martial Spirit, just by relying on the strength of the body, you can actually fight against Yan, and still have the upper hand." Hu Liena said in surprise.


    "So far, he hasn''t used all his strength, he hasn''t even taken it seriously." Qian Renxue suddenly said, her heart became more and more certain that Chen Feng''s spirit power was definitely more than fifty.


    "Are you sure to defeat him?" Hu Liena asked.


    "I don''t know his full strength, how can I be sure? But the honor of Wuhun Palace, I will definitely defend it." Qian Renxue said sharply. Chen Feng had insulted her hatred, she must retaliate.


    On the stage, Yan was also shocked, followed by endless anger.


    "Fourth spirit ability, magma churning."


    The fourth spirit ring on Yan burst into light, and the entire competition platform suddenly turned into a sea of ??magma, and the sea continued to churn, making it impossible for the person standing on it to stand firm or take advantage of it.


    Chen Feng felt two invisible giant hands grabbing his two feet, making him unable to leave the place.


    Yan rushed forward again, and his whole body was covered with a layer of volcanic rock, like a rock giant, his big fist slammed down at Chen Feng.


    "Small bugs."


    Chen Feng chuckled lightly, and with force with his feet, he immediately broke free from the shackles of the invisible giant hand. Facing Yan''s huge fist, he once again greeted him with a punch.


    With a muffled bang, Yan Yan''s huge body, like a volcanic rock, flew out.


    On the way back, the volcanic rock disintegrated, and Yan Yangtian spouted blood.


    "I won''t play with you." Chen Feng was not interested in playing anymore. He was about to end the game. His figure suddenly sprang out, leaving behind a series of afterimages, and he couldn''t see where his real body was.


    At this time, Yan had stabilized his figure, unable to find Chen Feng''s true body, and directly activated his fifth soul ability.


    "Feisha madly Yan!"


    The sea of ??magma around his body suddenly rushed out of dozens of magma fire pillars, and at the same time a strong wind blew up, launching a range attack.


    Chen Feng''s figure suddenly appeared. He walked between the magma fire pillars at a mysterious pace, and soon came to Yan''s face. In the latter''s shocked eyes, he blasted him out with a punch.


    Yan''s tall body hit the fence, and the fence was smashed into cracks. You must know that the fence itself is made of hard rock and is reinforced with soul guides. You can imagine how strong the impact is.


    However, Yan''s physical strength was indeed good, and he was still not unconscious after the impact, but the severe pain made him unable to move.


    After the referee announced that Chen Feng had won, two people from Wuhundian Academy came up and carried Yan down.


    "Nana, I''m sorry, I couldn''t avenge you." Yan looked at Hu Liena, and said with some embarrassment.


    "Recover as soon as possible, and there will be a game this afternoon." Hu Liena said, looking at the current situation, the winner of the individual competition must be Shrek Academy. They need to defeat Kamikaze Academy to go down today, and then compete with Shrek for the final championship.


    "Yeah." Yan nodded, with an auxiliary soul master to help with treatment. This afternoon, his strength should be restored to 70% or 80%, which is enough to deal with the Shenfeng Academy.


    In the Kamikaze Academy area, Huo Wu stepped onto the competition stage.


    Huo Wu looked at Chen Feng directly, and didn''t say anything. There was an indescribable complex emotion in her eyes.


    "Girl Huo Wu, you have lost to our Shrek Academy several times, but you are still not convinced. This time I will convince you to lose." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Damn, dare to be so arrogant." Huo Wu said angrily.


    "Arrogance requires skill, and I happen to have it." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "You will pay for your arrogance." Huo Wu gritted his teeth.


    The game officially started soon. Chen Feng didn''t move, and Huo Wu stood there, but the four spirit rings on Huo Wu''s body flashed at the same time, and the Hokage behind it instantly turned incandescent.


    "Is it another fusion skill?" Chen Feng murmured.


    The incandescent color condenses in Huo Wu''s palm. This time, what she releases is no longer hot, but a condensed burst.


    A white ball of light the size of an egg floated out and went straight to Chen Feng. At the moment when the white ball of light was released, Huo Wu''s face suddenly became very pale, and she integrated all her spirit power into this white In the ball of light.


    The white ball of light swelled up in the wind, and in a blink of an eye it exceeded two meters in diameter.


    Chen Feng was still standing there, he could completely break Huo Wu''s mental power lock, but he didn''t do that. The white ball of light continued to enlarge in his pupils, the wind and thunder wings behind him spread out, and the length of the single wing exceeded two. Meter.


    When the white ball of light was about to come in front of him, Feng Lei''s wings gathered forward, wrapping his entire body in.


    boom!


    The white ball of light exploded when it hit Chen Feng, and the incandescent flame swallowed Chen Feng completely.


    "Hit!"


    Huo Wu saw this scene with a look of joy on her face. She knew that she would definitely not be able to defeat Chen Feng with this move, but the latter picked up the Huo Wu Yaoyang that she had used through the Ring Fusion skill. She didn''t believe Chen Feng had anything to do. nor.


    Zhu Zhuqing in the Shrek area saw Chen Feng being swallowed by the flames, his hands clenched unconsciously, and a touch of worry appeared on his cold face.


    But soon there was a loud noise on the stage, and the wind and thunder wings that wrapped Chen Feng spread out, bounced off the surrounding white flames, and Chen Feng''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    "How can it be!"


    Huo Wu looked at Chen Feng in shock. Chen Feng had nothing to do, not even a strand of hair.


    "Girl Huo Wu, are you convinced now?" Chen Feng smiled at Huo Wu.


    "Huh!" Huo Wu snorted proudly. She knew that she would not have a chance to defeat Chen Feng, but Chen Feng''s appearance made her very upset. It was impossible for her to convince her.


    The trick just now had exhausted her spirit power and was unable to continue the fight. She walked directly off the stage and the referee announced that Chen Feng had won the match.


    Fourteen members of the two teams have been defeated by Chen Feng eleven. As long as he defeats the last three, he can accomplish an unprecedented feat.


    In front of the Pope''s Palace, Bibi Dong''s expression was not very good, and a strong murderous intent rose to Chen Feng in his heart.


    "Under the title of the Pope, after the competition is over, we must get rid of this kid, otherwise it must be a major disaster for our Spirit Hall." Ju Douluo spoke to Bibi Dong.


    "I have my own arrangements, don''t act rashly." Bibi Dong said.


    Behind Chen Feng was a titled Douluo with nine hundred thousand year spirit rings. He sent someone to assassinate Chen Feng. It was impossible to succeed. Taking a step back, even if it succeeded, the Spirit Hall would have to pay a huge price.


    Moreover, Chen Feng''s background is not very clear to them. There is a Titled Douluo with nine hundred thousand year spirit rings guarding his back, which is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Once the skin is completely torn, there is no chance of recovery.

 Chapter 170： Xie Yues own soul skills

    After Huo Wu lost, Xie Yue stepped onto the stage.


    "Chen Feng, to be honest, I''m inferior to you in terms of talent, but I will defend the honor of the Wuhun Temple, and I will defeat you with my own soul skills." Xie Yue stared at Chen Feng sharply, and said solemnly.


    "It''s just a self-created spirit ability, how powerful it is." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "You will see it soon," Xie Yue said.


    Chen Feng had long known that Xie Yue''s self-created spirit ability was indeed quite powerful, and it could not only be used alone, but also when he merged with Hu Liena.


    Xie Yue released her martial soul, two long moon blades appeared in her hands, and five spirit rings, two yellow, two purple, and one black, rose from the soles of her feet and moved slowly around her body.


    After the referee announced the official start of the game, Xie Yue''s arms slowly stretched to the sides of the body, and the moon blade unfolded into a circle.


    "The name of my self-created spirit ability is: Full Moon."


    Xieyue moved, and his body moved like a whirlwind. In an instant, his whole person and the two moon blades disappeared almost at the same time, and only a huge white disc appeared on the spot.


    There was no friction or wind whistling, it seemed that all the sounds had been swallowed by the disc.


    Chen Feng still had that relaxed smile on his face, his hands clenched into fists, his fists were covered with a layer of dark golden light, and the moment the white full moon appeared in front of him, his fists suddenly blasted out. Smashed on the full moon.


    The harsh friction roared, and countless sparks spattered from the center of the collision between the two sides.


    The full moon was shaken backwards, Xie Yue''s figure also flashed in the middle of the full moon, but soon disappeared again, continuing to cut towards Chen Feng.


    When the full moon was close, Chen Feng''s other fist shook the full moon back again.


    Wuhun Hall area.


    A look of surprise flashed across Hu Liena''s face, and she lost her voice: "With a pair of flesh fists, he forcibly shook his brother''s own spirit ability."


    She knew very well how strong this trick was. When she merged with Xie Yue, she also used this trick to defeat a grade 68 teacher. If Chen Feng used other methods to crack it, she didn¡¯t It would be surprised, but Chen Feng directly shook it with a pair of fists.


    "Even if his spirit ring configuration is amazing, his body strength cannot be so high, unless he has spirit bones in both arms." Qian Renxue secretly said in her heart.


    It''s a pity that she was wrong. Chen Feng only had a spirit bone on his right arm. Chen Feng''s physical strength was so high, mainly because of the attribute light ball, but she couldn''t think of this in any way.


    Shrek area.


    "Sure enough, the golden generation of Wuhun Palace is not simple. This self-created spirit ability is much more difficult to deal with than Feng Xiaotian''s 36-strand blast Demon Wolf." Tang San said inwardly.


    Feng Xiaotian''s blast demon wolf cuts thirty-six consecutively, he can deal with it with the Clear Sky Hammer to cast a chaotic cloak, but he can''t think of a suitable way to crack this full moon.


    In fact, even though Full Moon was stronger than the 36th consecutive Slash of the Storm Demon Wolf, it was also very limited. Tang San would think so because the chaotic cloak hammer method just restrained the 36th consecutive Slash of the Storm Demon Wolf.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the opponent he met is Feng Ge." Oscar sighed.


    On the stage of the competition, Chen Feng had already blasted Yuanyue back several times.


    He has already mastered Haotian Jiujue, and every time he punches, he uses Haotian Jiujue''s force technique.


    At the tenth time, Xieyue finally couldn''t stand it anymore, her figure appeared, her arms drooping naturally, she couldn''t even hold the moonblade, the blood stayed along the arm, and finally dripped from the tip of the moonblade. drop.


    "I lost." Xie Yue said unwillingly, only when he really faced Chen Feng, could he exactly perceive the latter''s strength.


    "Referee, you can announce the result of the game." Chen Feng ignored Xie Yue and looked directly at the referee.


    "Shrek Academy Chen Feng won." The referee announced loudly.


    After Xie Yue went down, Feng Xiaotian who was on the field, he was the last member of the Shenfeng Academy, and there was only one Qian Renxue left in the Wuhundian Academy.


    "Feng Xiaotian, you have already lost once, do you want to fight again?" Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Since I''ve been on stage, how about a fight." Feng Xiaotian smiled, but there was a hint of bitterness in his smile. If he could, he really didn''t want to face Chen Feng again.


    "I learned from you that the Storm Demon Wolf has 36 consecutive cuts, let us use this trick to decide the outcome today." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Good." Feng Xiaotian said.


    The game officially started, Feng Xiaotian directly used his second soul ability, Double Wolf Possession, and the third soul ability, Double Wings, the cyan light wings flapped and flew into the air.


    Chen Feng also flew into the air, and after a loud laugh, he rushed out.


    Feng Xiaotian made the same action as Chen Feng. When the two were about to meet, their body half-turned at the same time, and the sharp blades slashed together.


    when--


    It was as if two sharp blades collided with each other, making a crisp sound of metal collision, and then the two bodies bounced off at the same time, and after flipping in the air for a week, they cut towards each other again.


    The speed of the two is getting faster and faster, like two beams of light. After a brief contact, they quickly separate, and then they converge in the middle.


    A total of 36 such collisions occurred. At the 37th time, the cyan light wing behind Feng Xiaotian was directly smashed and fell onto the ring.


    "Thank you for your advice." Feng Xiaotian said with his hands folded.


    He is not a fool. He can perform all the 36 consecutive cuts of the Storm Demon Wolf. It is obvious that Chen Feng''s men are merciful. Otherwise, at most two or three collisions, he will be defeated.


    "Presumably you have also discovered that thirty-six consecutive cuts are not the limit. When I meet next, I hope you can give me a surprise." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "How many consecutive cuts can you do now?" Feng Xiaotian asked.


    "Eighty-one consecutive cuts." Chen Feng smiled.


    "I will definitely surpass this number." Feng Xiaotian said with a firm gaze. Even in terms of strength, he would never be able to surpass Chen Feng, but in terms of his own spirit ability, he still hopes to win back.


    "I look forward to that day." Chen Feng smiled. If Feng Xiaotian can make a hundred and eight consecutive cuts, it would be a good thing for him.


    Feng Xiaotian lost, and only Qian Renxue was left.


    When Qian Renxue stepped onto the stage, everyone''s eyes were focused on the final matchup.


    "Little Xue''er, I didn''t expect you to come to the Soul Master Competition." Chen Feng smiled.


    "If you dare to scream, I will tear your mouth. I came naturally to defeat you." Qian Renxue said angrily, and her expression was a little unnatural when she heard the words Xiao Xueer.


    Chen Feng directly ignored Qian Renxue''s threat, and said with a smile: "I also want to see your strength, hoping to bring me a little fun."


    Qian Renxue didn''t say anything, a ray of brilliant golden light shone from her forehead and spread to her body in an instant. One after another, one by one spirit ring appeared on her body, two yellow, two purple, two black, and one six spirit rings. .


    Her hair also turned into a shining golden color, each one glowing, two pairs of white wings gushing out from behind, and her body slowly floated up and stopped at a position about a foot off the ground.


    Under the rendering of the strong golden light, her eyes became completely golden, and a huge phantom with invisible face appeared behind her body. The only difference between the golden light and her body was the number of wings. There are three pairs of wings behind the golden light and shadow.

 Chapter 171： : Tianming Realm VS Angel Realm

    Shrek Academy area.


    Flender''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and asked the master in a low voice, "What kind of spirit is this?"


    The master said with a heavy face: "This is a legendary martial soul, and it is also the top martial soul, the seraph. It symbolizes the spokesperson of God. Those who possess this martial soul are not only inherently full of soul power, but also With a twentieth level of innate full spirit power, as long as you have the first spirit ring, you can directly obtain the second spirit ring."


    Flender said: "It''s no wonder that she is already a six-ringed spirit emperor at a young age, with her innate twentieth level spirit power."


    The master shook his head, and said: "Although the innate twentieth level of spirit power allows her to walk ahead of others, the talent of the Seraphim Martial Spirit inheritor is also good or bad. She can become the soul emperor at such a young age, and her talent is definitely Excellent."


    Flander said: "Her opponent is the small forward, and today is doomed to lose."


    The master did not speak. Although Qian Renxue''s talent was amazing, it was still behind his understanding, but Chen Feng''s talent was beyond his imagination.


    "This kind of aura is definitely not owned by the ordinary soul emperor, even an ordinary soul sage, it''s not as good as that." Tang San said softly.


    "Fortunately, there is Brother Feng, otherwise we will lose this game." Oscar said.


    "Brother Feng''s relationship with this woman is definitely not simple." Ning Rongrong said with a pouting mouth. Although the conversation between Chen Feng and Qian Renxue just now was not loud, all of them were soul masters, and their hearing was much better than ordinary people. I heard it all.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, and a sense of crisis arose in his heart.


    On the stage, Qian Renxue''s four wings spread out, her body floating in the air, a pair of golden pupils staring at Chen Feng, and coldly said: "Chen Feng, use all your strength to fight me."


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, the wind and thunder wings behind him spread out and flew to the same height as Qian Renxue. He didn''t like being overlooked, and smiled: "Xue''er, if you want me to use my full strength, you have to work hard."


    Qian Renxue said angrily: "Arrogant."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qian Renxue moved, and a golden tail flame was held up behind her. She flew towards Chen Feng like a meteor rushing to the moon. When she flew forward, her whole person became unreal. It seems that the space of''s is slightly distorted, the dazzling golden light, and the dazzling golden light and shadow behind her blooming at the same time, and the powerful and full of sacred pressure is rushing towards her face.


    At the same time, circles of golden halo directly shrouded with strange and beautiful sounds.


    "Angel Realm?"


    The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and the dark golden light burst out from his body and spread out quickly. When contacting the golden light, the two were like two walls blocking each other''s advancement.


    "The talent field."


    Qian Renxue was slightly surprised when she saw the dark golden light bursting out of Chen Feng''s body, but she soon revealed a touch of clarity. Chen Feng''s talent is no worse than hers. Now that she has awakened the domain, Chen Feng has an understanding. .


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Feng also possesses the abilities of seniors." Tang San said in surprise.


    "This is the field of talent. Generally speaking, only a very small number of Title Douluo can awaken. The two of them awakened the field of talent so early, really unique." The master said.


    The Celestial Realm and the Angel Realm competed, and as Chen Feng completely released the Celestial Realm, the Angel Realm fell into a disadvantage, and the golden light was being compressed.


    Qian Renxue hadn''t reached level 70 yet, and the Angel Domain hadn''t fully awakened. Naturally, she was no match for Chen Feng''s Heavenly Mind Domain.


    The golden halo suddenly spread, bringing a dazzling halo in the air, and then Qianren Xuezhong went straight into the palace, and the four wings behind it stretched out, like a golden meteor, hitting Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and greeted him directly.


    The first spirit ring on Qian Renxue''s body lit up, and the golden halo instantly condensed on her right fist, and she slammed straight towards Chen Feng with a fist. The condensed golden light rushed towards Chen Feng''s body like a huge round shield.


    Chen Feng''s complexion remained unchanged, and a layer of dark golden light was wrapped around his fist, directly facing Qian Renxue''s golden light shield.


    In the loud noise, the two figures in the sky separated instantly after a brief collision.


    Qian Renxue flew twenty or thirty meters in the air before barely controlling her body, and there was a surge of blood in her body.


    Chen Feng stopped after backing a few meters, but he felt a peculiar breath penetrate into his body. After his soul power met this breath, there were signs of dissolution, but he ran the swallowing power for an instant. Then swallowed this peculiar breath.


    "The power of purification."


    Chen Feng quickly understood the source of this peculiar aura. Like his devouring power, the pure sacred energy in the angel''s soul power possessed the power of purification.


    "Okay, very good."


    Qian Renxue was slightly surprised when she saw that she had been shaken back, and then burst into a strong will to fight.


    She is a proud person and also has proud capital. Since she was a child, her strength has far surpassed her peers, and no one has ever been worthy of being her opponent.


    However, Chen Feng was younger than her, but his strength was not weaker than her, which inspired her intent to fight.


    Qian Renxue turned into an illusion and rushed towards Chen Feng again. The difference is that this time she had an extra golden long sword in her hand, a long sword formed entirely of golden flames, with a terrifying glow on it. Energy fluctuations made many people''s hearts tremble.


    Chen Feng did not move, the golden flame sword directly pierced his body.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was almost raised in his throat, and almost couldn''t help but rush up.


    However, Qian Renxue''s face did not show any joy. Instead, she became solemn. When the sword stabbed Chen Feng, she did not feel any obstacle.


    Immediately afterwards, she passed through Chen Feng''s body, and Chen Feng''s figure quickly faded and eventually disappeared.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart dropped again, but his palm was already wet with sweat.


    After Qian Renxue stopped and was about to look for Chen Feng''s figure, she suddenly felt a fierce aura in the sky. She looked up, and the cold-lighted wing blade cut towards her, and she hurriedly raised her hand. The golden flame sword resisted.


    With a crisp sound, Chen Feng was bounced off and Qian Renxue stepped back in the air.


    However, at the moment Chen Feng flew, his body flipped in the air, and the second and third cuts fell one after another.


    Qian Renxue had no good way, so she could only continue to resist with the golden flame sword.


    This golden flame sword is Qian Renxue''s fifth soul ability, the sacred sword, its endurance is limited, after resisting nine slashes, it completely shattered.


    But Chen Feng''s attack did not stop there, and the tenth cut fell again.


    "Angel roars!"


    At this time, the sixth spirit ring on Qian Renxue''s body flashed, and the angel''s spirit power instantly transformed into a mental shock, launching a ranged attack.


    Qian Renxue''s angel roar is similar to Chen Feng''s holy tiger roar. It can attack in a range or attack a single target, but Qian Renxue knows in her heart that if he does not use a range attack, it is likely that Chen Feng will hide.


    Although this mental shock didn''t hurt Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s attack had to stop, giving Qian Renxue some buffer time.


    Qian Renxue took advantage of this opportunity to violently retreat.


    Chen Feng did not pursue, but looked at Qian Renxue with a smile, and said with a smile: "Xue''er, do you want to fight again?"


    Qian Renxue''s expression was a bit ugly, she had used all the means, but she still couldn''t help Chen Feng, and Chen Feng didn''t even use Martial Soul.


    "Hmph, the outcome is not yet known." Qian Renxue snorted coldly, the fifth spirit ring on her body shone, and the Sacred Sword condensed again.


    "It''s you who wanted to fight, wait for something to happen, don''t blame me." Chen Feng smiled evilly.


    Qian Renxue suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, but for a moment she was stunned, Chen Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 172： : Qian Renxues anger

    The speed of the sprint skill is almost teleport, the only drawback is that it can only move in a straight line. Qian Renxue tried to trace Chen Feng''s trace, but as soon as her gaze turned away, Chen Feng''s figure disappeared again, and it was too late to lock on with mental power.


    "Little Xue''er." Chen Feng suddenly appeared in front of Qian Renxue and made a grimace. He wanted to play with Qian Renxue, but he underestimated Qian Renxue''s psychological quality. The sword slashed over. Fortunately, Chen Feng''s reaction was fast enough and he avoided using his sprint skills.


    "Little Xue''er, you are too cruel to start."


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed around Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue could only hear his voice, but could not see his figure.


    "It''s impossible for a simple speed to be so fast. It must be a spirit ability. I don''t believe that his spirit power is really exhausted." Qian Renxue secretly said in her heart.


    At this time, she was able to think calmly and make the most correct decision, which is indeed very remarkable.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand Chen Feng''s strength at all. With her current strength, it is impossible to beat Chen Feng. If Chen Feng didn''t want to play, she would have lost.


    "Little Xue''er, I''m behind you." Chen Feng''s figure appeared behind Qian Renxue. Almost the moment Chen Feng appeared, the golden flame sword in the latter''s hand stabbed over.


    This time Chen Feng had been prepared, and reached out his hand to grab her wrist, and smiled at her.


    Qian Renxue wanted to break free, but Chen Feng''s hands were like iron tongs, motionless, her left hand clenched into a fist, and a punch hit Chen Feng''s head.


    However, Chen Feng also held her fist with another fist, and at the same time, the swallowing power was running. Qian Renxue felt the spirit power gushing out of her body uncontrollably, and her expression suddenly changed. Unfortunately, her hands were clamped by Chen Feng, and her spirit power was out of control. There was no way.


    But within a few breaths, Chen Feng swallowed the spirit power in Qian Renxue''s body. Qian Renxue''s face became a little pale, and without her spirit power, she had no resistance in Chen Feng''s hands.


    "Xue''er, you were so disobedient back then, now I''ll let you relive the original feeling." A smirk appeared on Chen Feng''s face.


    "Dare you!" Qian Renxue''s face showed a panic.


    Slap--


    However, as soon as her voice fell, two clear voices sounded.


    The fiery pain on her hips made Qian Renxue''s golden eyes filled with endless anger. She was beaten by Chen Feng again, and she was still under the spotlight.


    In front of the Pope¡¯s Palace, there was a brief silence, and most people were dumbfounded.


    "Chen Feng, I killed you." A roar with endless anger broke the silence, but she was still restrained by Chen Feng, and she lost her spirit power. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t break free.


    "It''s still so disobedient, you are forcing me to continue doing it." Chen Feng raised his palm.


    "Presumptuous!" However, before Chen Feng''s palm fell, two shouts of anger sounded at the same time, and two powerful spirit power pressures enveloped Chen Feng.


    The masters of these two spirit power pressures are Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo respectively. They have no reservations about their spirit power pressure, and they have decided to teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    But they underestimated Chen Feng''s strength too much. Even they themselves were not Chen Feng''s opponents. What impact could they have on Chen Feng just by relying on the coercion of soul power?


    Chen Feng''s palm still fell, it seemed that the spirit power pressure of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo did not exist at all.


    "Smelly boy, you are looking for death." Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were slightly stunned when they saw that their spirit power pressure hadn''t affected Chen Feng. Then, they were furious. Ju Douluo even started directly, the fifth soul. The skill was activated, and a flying blade went straight to Chen Feng.


    He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng sneered, and did not resist, but blocked Qian Renxue in front of him. Chrysanthemum Douluo''s expression changed suddenly, and he hurriedly recruited Fei Jian back.


    "Now that the game is not over, Wuhun Palace can''t afford to lose, and are ready to intervene in the game?" Chen Feng looked at Bibi Dong and smiled coldly.


    "Smelly boy, what nonsense are you talking about, you humiliate my spirit hall saint, and your sin is to be blamed." Ju Douluo shouted angrily.


    "Beat her twice, even if it''s bullying, after that, if you meet a female soul master, you can just give in." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "You are sophistry." Ju Douluo said.


    "Where have I been sophistry? All my behaviors are within the rules of the game. You obviously cannot afford to lose in the Spirit Hall. You want to tag me indiscriminately." Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Ju Douluo wanted to say something more, but Bibi Dong raised his hand to stop him.


    "If you win this game, Shrek Academy won the individual competition and will directly advance to tomorrow''s final. Shenfeng Academy and Wuhundian Academy will compete for another spot this afternoon." Bibi Dong announced.


    "The Pope is wise." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Your strength far exceeds the strength of a soul master at this age. In order to ensure the fairness of the game, we need to re-evaluate your age. Before the identification is clear, you cannot participate in the next game." Bibi Dong continued.


    "I am willing to cooperate with the appraisal, but I am not the only person who is far above this age group. I request that the age of Qian Renxue be assessed again." Chen Feng said.


    There is no way to hide his bone age. Bibi Dong simply doesn''t want him to participate in tomorrow''s finals. He doesn''t have much opinion on this, but Qian Renxue must be pulled up, otherwise Tang San and the others really can''t beat it.


    "Good." Bibi Dong nodded.


    "Xiao Xue''er, I''m sorry for what happened just now." Chen Feng whispered in Qian Renxue''s ear. The fact that Qian Renxue used as a shield just now made him feel a little sad. But if Ju Douluo didn''t withdraw the flying knife, he would definitely block it, and would not really let Qian Renxue send him to death.


    "Don''t let me find a chance, otherwise I must kill you." Qian Renxue stared at Chen Feng, her eyes as if she was about to cut Chen Feng with a thousand swords. At the end of the game, Chen Feng returned to the Shrek Academy area.


    "Brother Feng, you are really amazing. One person overturned two teams. This is an unprecedented feat." Oscar said excitedly.


    "Brother Feng, even the saints of the Spirit Hall dare to molest, I really admire you." Ma Hongjun smiled.


    At this moment, two cold gazes were projected towards Chen Feng, without looking, Chen Feng also knew who the owner of the gaze was.


    "Zhuqing, I just teased them, it really didn''t mean anything else." Chen Feng explained, but the explanation was a bit far-fetched, and he didn''t even believe it.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, his face getting colder.


    Chen Feng could only use his own trick again, walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, held her in his arms, and then lowered his head to cover it.


    "Hmm--"


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong both blushed and glanced to one side, but Ning Rongrong took a peek from the corner of his eye.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked envious, and they wanted to replace Chen Feng with them.


    After a long time, the two people separated.


    "Are you angry?" Chen Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was blushing.


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing still snorted coldly, but his anger was obviously reduced a lot.


    "Ahem!" Flender coughed awkwardly. If he could, he didn''t want to be the person who spoiled the atmosphere, but the finals would be held tomorrow, and he had to say something.


    "Although we won the individual knockout, Wuhundian asked Xiaofeng to re-assess his age. Obviously, we don''t want him to participate in the finals, so tomorrow we will rely on your seven little monsters." Flander said.


    "Wuhundian obviously couldn''t beat Brother Feng, so I deliberately made such an excuse." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Qian Renxue was also unable to participate in the game. Other players were more or less injured, and they have to participate in this afternoon''s game. But you have a lot of energy and your hope of winning is still pretty big." Chen Feng said.

 Chapter 173： : The final final

    In the afternoon game, there was no surprise. Wuhundian Academy won. Although some people in Wuhundian Academy were injured, the situation of Shenfeng Academy was not much better. However, the strength of Wuhundian Academy was much better than Shenfeng Academy. .


    Early the next morning, the Shrek Seven Devils appeared at the door of the residence in vigor. Today''s game is the most important one, and everyone is ready to go all out.


    The master''s gaze swept across the seven, and said: "The game is going according to the plan, do your best, if you can''t do anything, put your own safety first."


    "Yes." The Shrek Seven Devils responded in unison.


    Flender''s expression today is surprisingly serious. Since the start of the Soul Master Competition, he has made a lot of money and has always been smiling, but at this time there is no smile on his face.


    "Children, today is your last battle before graduation. Shrek Academy has a genius like you. I feel very honored. I said before that you will not be allowed to graduate unless you win the championship. That is just a joke. Regardless of victory or defeat, you are the pride of Shrek Academy. The most important thing is not victory, but your safe return."


    Flander revealed his true feelings and made a touching speech.


    Ma Hongjun said, "Teacher, why are your eyes red."


    Flender said irritably, "Did you not see sand?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Dean Flanders, others are cheering for the participants. It''s good for you. If you don''t cheer for us, let us vent your energy. Don''t worry, we can''t bear to die. Besides, there are three soul bones that make us salivate."


    The master patted Flanders on the shoulder, a smile appeared on his stiff face, and said, "Go."


    The sunlight brought golden brilliance to the Pope¡¯s Palace. Bibi Dong, Ning Fengzhi, Chenxin, Yueguan, and Ghosts were all seated. The three spirit bones as rewards were lying quietly in the red brocade on the side. Released a faint halo.


    The members of the Shrek Seven Devils and Wuhun Palace have already stepped onto the stage. Both sides have released their aura. The game has not yet started, but the confrontation between the two sides has already begun.


    "Brother Feng, you don''t seem to be worried at all. Are you confident in the Third Young Masters?" Tai Long couldn''t help asking, seeing Chen Feng''s lazy appearance.


    "The juniors have a great chance of winning, but I''m not absolutely sure, but I don''t really care about the result of the game. Although I am happy to win, it may not be a good thing to lose." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Is it a good thing to lose?" Tyrone asked suspiciously.


    "We have never lost a game so far, and everyone''s hearts are inevitably bloated. If this most important game loses, everyone will definitely gain more than winning the game." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, you speak as profound as the master, I still don''t want to, and watch my game with peace of mind." Tyrone whispered, for fear of being heard by the master.


    "The finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament are about to begin. The players from both sides are preparing. After a quarter of an hour, the competition officially begins.


    The referee''s voice fell, and the players from both sides gathered together.


    Tang San said: "Before we were too dependent on Brother Feng. This time Brother Feng failed to play. This is a good opportunity for us to prove ourselves and we must win the game."


    Ma Hongjun smiled and said: "Even if our brother Feng, our Shrek Academy is still the strongest."


    Dai Mubai put his hands in the middle, and the other six people folded their hands on top of them, and at the same time shouted: "We must win!"


    The people of the Wuhun Temple Academy also gathered together, Xie Yue said: "The Pope is watching, and the elders are watching. We lost to Chen Feng before. This time we must win back to wash away our shame."


    "Champion--" The same loud shout came from the throats of everyone in Wuhun Palace Academy.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the players on both sides resumed their previous formation.


    "The players from both sides release the martial arts." The referee announced loudly.


    For a time, the dazzling spirit ring light bloomed on the competition stage, and the fourteen team members released their martial souls at the same time. In terms of spirit power level, everyone in Shrek Academy was slightly inferior.


    "Change--" Tang San shouted.


    The formation of the Shrek Seven Devils changed from the original two-three-two formation into a vertical line. Tang San stood at the forefront, followed by Dai Mubai, followed by Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Standing at the back were Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    Bibi Dong frowned slightly when she saw the formation of the Seven Shrek Monsters, even she couldn''t figure out what the other party was going to do.


    "What are they doing?" Xieyue and the others were puzzled, and they dared not act rashly for a while, fearing that the other party might have some conspiracy.


    Oscar put his hand on Ning Rongrong''s back, his whole body released a pink light, and his soul power poured into Ning Rongrong''s body madly.


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t have the strong spirit power of Chen Feng. To use the fusion ring skill to cooperate with everyone to perform the seven-in-one fusion skill, someone must provide her with the spirit power, and the Oscar of the food-type spirit master is the most suitable.


    The Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was suspended in front of Ning Rongrong, her face looked a little dignified, her hands patted forward, and the four spirit rings on her body lit up at the same time.


    Four condensed nine-color halos bloomed from the lower four floors of the Nine Treasure Glaze Pagoda and directly shot into Zhu Zhuqing''s body in front.


    Under the stimulation of the huge auxiliary spirit power, Zhu Zhuqing''s arms naturally raised and placed them on Xiao Wu in front of him, and the nine-color halo was injected into Xiao Wu''s body from Zhu Zhuqing''s hands.


    "Seven in One Fusion Technology."


    Bibi Dong stood up from her seat in surprise. Seeing this place, if she still couldn''t understand, she would not be worthy of being the Pope of Wuhun Hall.


    She glanced at the master, and in her heart, Tang San and others were able to display the seven-in-one fusion technique, which must be the master''s credit.


    Xie Yue and the others now understood what the opponent was going to do, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "They must be stopped."


    Xie Yue and Hu Liena glanced at each other, and then the two began to use the martial soul fusion technique.


    At the same time, two golden lights shot out from the scepter in the hand of the auxiliary spirit master, the golden lights gleamed and quickly merged into Xie Yue and Hu Liena.


    With the assistance of the auxiliary spirit master, the two completed the fusion in an instant, and the red mist burst out and enveloped the Seven Shrek Monsters.


    The Seven Shrek Monsters seemed to have anticipated this scene long ago, and everyone''s complexion remained unchanged. In this red mist, except Tang San, everyone else could not see at all. They simply closed their eyes and completed the seven-in-one fusion wholeheartedly. Technique.


    Tang San''s eyes turned purple, and the Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his hands.


    Xie Yue and Hu Liena moved. Their target was not Tang San, but Ning Rongrong behind. With their power of observation, it was not difficult to see that Ning Rongrong was the core of this seven-in-one fusion technique, as long as Ning Rong was defeated. Rong, this seven-in-one fusion technique can break without attack.


    The Moon Blade in his hand was cut towards Ning Rongrong, but at this time Ning Rongrong still did not move.


    Just as the Moon Blade was about to strike Ning Rongrong, a black hammer flew over and hit the Moon Blade, knocking back the fused Xie Yue and Hu Liena.


    "How could you see where I was attacking?" There was a hint of surprise in the indistinct voices of men and women.


    However, Tang San didn''t speak, the Clear Sky Hammer returned to his hands.


    Concealed weapons are not allowed in the game, only the Clear Sky Hammer can be used as a hidden weapon. At this time, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand weighs five hundred jin. Even ordinary hidden weapon techniques have good power.


    "I want to see how you resist the two moon blades?"


    Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s fusion body waved both hands at the same time, and the two moon blades in their hands shot out and went straight to Ning Rongrong from two directions.


    Tang San was extremely calm at this time, purple light spit out in his eyes, and his hands had already turned jade. As his pupils contracted, the Clear Sky Hammer flew out of his hands, and the dark Clear Sky Hammer whirled in the air to meet him. The first moon blade.


    The Clear Sky Hammer and the Moon Blade flew at the same time, but a magical scene appeared. The flying Clear Sky Hammer happened to hit another Moon Blade. Although the strength was already insufficient this time, it was enough to make the Moon Blade. The blade changed the direction of flight and flew out obliquely, without hurting Ning Rongrong.


    Two birds with one stone, Tang San''s very simple hidden weapon technique.


    However, using a 500-jin Clear Sky Hammer to perform this technique is not that simple, and requires high control and angle calculations.


    "coincidence?"


    Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s first reaction was impossible, thinking it was a coincidence, but seeing Tang San''s confident look, they felt that everything was under Tang San''s control.

 Chapter 174： :we are the champion

    Xie Yue and Hu Liena launched an attack again. The target of their attack this time was not Ning Rongrong, but Tang San. They had already understood that they would not be able to knock down Ning Rongrong unless Tang San was resolved.


    However, their attack had not yet come, Dai Mubai''s hands were already attached to Tang San''s back, and the nine-color light flowed into Tang San''s body along the palm of his hand.


    Tang San''s body trembled violently, and there was no longer a nine-color halo on his body, what appeared to be an extremely powerful pressure.


    Xie Yue and Hu Liena were shocked when they saw Tang San''s changes, but they still attacked Tang San.


    A surging black light rushed out from Tang San''s palm, and purple light spit out in his eyes. Before Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s attacks had fallen, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand had already been smashed.


    The fusion of Xie Yue and Hu Liena could only give up the attack on Tang San and set up two moon blades to resist.


    when--


    The Clear Sky Hammer and Moon Blade crashed together, and the surging vigor spread out, and then the fusion of Xie Yue and Hu Liena was like a cannonball out of the chamber, shooting out backwards.


    It flew nearly twenty or thirty meters before barely stopping. At this time, the martial arts fusion skill had been lifted, and Xie Yue and Hu Liena had blood stains on the corners of their mouths.


    The monster is mainly strong in control. Although its attack power is not weak, it is far from being compared with Tang San, who has combined seven soul powers using the Clear Sky Hammer. You must know that Tang San''s total soul power has already exceeded seventy. level.


    "Full attack."


    Xie Yue gave an order, except for the auxiliary spirit master, the other six people rushed over, and the auxiliary spirit master also used his own amplification skills to give the six teammates an increase.


    Tang San closed his eyes and slowly raised the huge Clear Sky Hammer. The huge light pattern on the hammer body suddenly burst out completely, and the dark golden brilliance was extremely dazzling.


    With previous experience, Tang San was very proficient in using the Haotian True Body. At this time, his whole person seemed to have been integrated with the Haotian Hammer, roaring with an extremely powerful voice in his heart.


    "Haotian true body." Bibi Dong exclaimed again, eyes gleaming with uncertainty, and the scene before her was familiar to her.


    "This child is really surprising." Ning Fengzhi also exclaimed.


    "It seems that the game is about to end." Chen Feng said lightly. Once the Seven-in-One Martial Spirit skill is completed, the Martial Spirit Palace Academy has no hope of winning.


    "The more stunning the Clear Sky Hammer, the stronger the Spirit Hall''s intent to kill Xiao San." The master was a little worried for Tang San.


    The Clear Sky Hammer in Tang Sanju''s hand has changed. The original black hammer body has turned into a brilliant dark gold, and his body is covered with a layer of dark golden light. The breath released from him and the Clear Sky Hammer, No difference between each other.


    Raising the hammer with a finger, a cloud of dark golden light and shadow magnified in front of Tang San. It was a hammer shadow that seemed to be infinitely magnified.


    boom--


    The Clear Sky Hammer smashed down, and in a loud noise, Xie Yue and the six others almost threw them away. They fell outside the competition stage one by one, unconscious, and the auxiliary soul master behind was also like a gourd. , Churn out.


    Seeing that the seven opponents had all fallen out of the game, Tang San retracted the Clear Sky Hammer, because he had practiced several times before, and he would not lose control again.


    However, his face was a bit pale at this time, and a touch of pain appeared. Although he cultivated the purple magic pupil, although his soul power exceeded ordinary people, he was still only a soul sect after all, and there was a gap of nearly 30 levels from the soul sage.


    All the people in the Wuhundian Academy were eliminated, and the referee had to announce that Shrek Academy had won and won the championship of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition.


    "We won." The other six of Shrek walked up to Tang San, with a touch of excitement on their faces.


    "We did it." Dai Mubai''s evil eyes couldn''t hide his joy.


    Tang San nodded heavily, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and said, "We are the champions, the champions of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition."


    In the Shrek Academy area, everyone except Chen Feng was very excited. Flender couldn''t help crying and hugged the master: "We won and won the champion of the Soul Master Competition."


    It was the first time that Shrek Academy participated in the Soul Master Competition and won the championship. It was a dreamlike feeling.


    "Yes, we won." The master also patted Flander on the back, and he was also very excited at this time.


    The champion of the soul master competition is the supreme honor for every soul master, which is like a student of later generations becoming a champion in the college entrance examination.


    "Unexpectedly, I can also win the champion of the Soul Master Competition." Tyrone said with a silly smile. He is also a member of the championship team, but he just hugs his thighs.


    "I don''t know if the Martial Soul Palace will move next?" Chen Feng secretly asked.


    Now Xiao Wu hasn''t exposed, but Chen Feng is still not sure whether the Wuhundian will do it. After all, the Wuhundian really wants to kill them, it is very easy to find an excuse.


    In front of the Pope¡¯s Palace, everyone stood up, Bibi Dong said calmly: "The Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, the final champion is Shrek Academy. Congratulations, talented young soul masters."


    At this time, Bibi Dong showed the grace that the Pope of the Spirit Hall should have. He took the brocade plate from the personnel of the Spirit Hall, glanced over the three soul bones, and said loudly: "Please, representative of Shrek Academy, come forward Receive the championship reward."


    "Xiaofeng, as the captain, you should take this reward." Flender said. The biggest contributor to Shrek Academy''s championship is Chen Feng.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng did not evade, and walked towards Bibi Dong.


    When he walked in front of Bibi Dong and observed from a close distance, he felt that Bibi Dong was even more amazing. Noble, elegant, calm, and all kinds of beautiful words seemed to be able to apply to her.


    She is about the same age as the master, but the years have not left any traces on her body. It is not an exaggeration to say that she and Qian Renxue are sisters.


    Bibi Dong looked at Chen Feng in front of him, with a strange brilliance in his eyes, and said, "You are outstanding, even better than I thought."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Thank you, Lord Pope, for your praise."


    Bibi Dong said: "Are you willing to join the Spirit Hall? If you are willing to join, I can make you the son of the Spirit Hall, and I can also betroth the saint to you."


    I have to say that Bibi Dong''s conditions are very good, and most spirit masters can''t refuse.


    With a smile on Chen Feng''s face, he said, "My Lord Pope, I can take the liberty to ask, if I am willing to join, which saint will you marry me?"


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, two cold gazes shot directly at his back, making him feel a little bit cold behind him. At this time, it is not easy for him to look back, and there is no need to look back. The owner of this cold gaze must be Zhu Zhuqing.


    Bibi Dong smiled and said, "The two saints can choose for you."


    Hu Liena, who had already woken up at this time, heard Bibi Dong''s words, her face was a little unnatural, while Yan on the side, fists clenched.


    Chen Feng said: "My Lord Pope, I can only thank you for your kindness. You must know my situation. My family will not allow me to join any power."


    Bibi Dong''s face changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal, and said with some regret: "In that case, I wish you more achievements in the future."


    After speaking, she handed the brocade pan to Chen Feng.


    "Thank you, Lord Pope."


    Chen Feng took the Jinpan, his expression remained the same. The best of these three soul bones is the wisdom skull with condensed spirit, but it is only more than 50,000 years old, and he can''t even see 80,000 year old soul bones. Now, this 50,000-year-old spirit bone is even more despised, not to mention that he already has a head spirit bone.


    But he didn''t like it, it didn''t mean that others didn''t. The people around him all projected greedy eyes, and even Tang San and the others'' eyes flashed with scorching light.

 Chapter 175： : Allocate soul bones, the war begins

    Chen Feng walked to Tang San and the others, and the next step was to distribute spirit bones.


    "I give up, none of these three soul bones are suitable for me." The first person to speak was Xiao Wu. She didn''t know if it was for Tang San or because of her being a soul beast. She didn''t want these soul bones.


    The second one was Dai Mubai, "I also gave up, and there is nothing suitable for me."


    Oscar shrugged and said, "I am a food-type spirit master, and these spirit bones obviously don''t increase my strength."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Among these three soul bones, the only thing that works for me is the wisdom skull, which is a condensed spirit, but I already have a head soul bone, so I also chose to give up."


    Of the seven people, four had already given up, and three were left, and there were exactly three soul bones left.


    Chen Feng said: "The left leg of the chasing wind is most suitable for the agile attack type spirit master. Among us, only Zhuqing is the agile attack type soul master. There is no doubt that this soul bone belongs to her. The right arm of the bursting and burning flame is the best It is suitable for fire-attribute soul masters. Among us, only the fat man has the fire attribute, so give it to the fat man; as for the wisdom skull, which is the condensed spirit, you accept it, Xiao San."


    Tang San couldn''t help saying: "Brother Feng, you can win the championship. You have done the most. You should take this mentally condensed wisdom skull."


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "My family Zhuqing has been divided into one, and I already have a head soul bone. This spiritually condensed wisdom skull is useless for me, Xiaosan, don''t refuse."


    Seeing Chen Feng''s words, Tang San nodded and said, "Thank you, Brother Feng."


    "Since you have allocated the rewards, then this competition has been successfully concluded. Two elders, Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo, will take Tang San for me."


    At this moment, Bibi Dong''s faint voice sounded.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked, all looking towards Bibi Dong, the master said angrily: "Your Majesty the Pope, what do you mean?"


    Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo will not stop acting because of the words of the master. The two are about to do it, Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin are in front of them, Ning Fengzhi said: "Your Majesty, do it to the participants for no reason. unacceptable."


    Bibi Dong''s expression turned cold, and he looked at Ning Fengzhi, and said, "Sect Master Ning, please respect yourself. If you stop it, then the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is the enemy of Wuhun Palace."


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression changed, Bibi Dong had already said very seriously. Although the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was one of the top three sects, its strength was still far behind that of the Wuhun Palace.


    The master walked to the front of the seven Shrek monsters, flipped his wrist, an elder token appeared in his hand, and said coldly: "I am also one of the elders in the Spirit Hall, and I have the right to know the reason for doing this, your Majesty, you If you want to arrest people, you can, but please make it clear first, why do you want to arrest my disciple of Shrek Academy?"


    Bibi Dong said coldly: "Tang Hao killed the previous pope in the Spirit Hall. Tang San is Tang Hao''s son. Is there anything wrong with the Hall of Spirit Hall who wants to arrest him?"


    The master said angrily: "Tang Hao was the one who killed the previous pope. Tang San has no crime."


    Seeing the angry look of the master, Bibi Dong couldn''t help slowing his breath a little, and said in a deep voice, "We just leave Tang San in the Wuhun Hall and lead Tang Hao out, and it won''t hurt him."


    The master said coldly: "If you want to catch Tang San, you must step on my corpse."


    "Teacher." Tang San was very moved when he heard this. He and the master are not father and son, but they are better than father and son.


    "If you want to catch Tang San, you have to ask me if I can answer." Chen Feng also stood up, he had a foreboding that today''s battle would be inevitable.


    The rest of the Shrek Seven Devils didn''t speak, but they all stood beside Tang San.


    "Chen Feng, this is our Wuhun Hall and Tang Hao''s father and son''s affairs, your family should also intervene?" Bibi Dong stared at Chen Feng coldly.


    "This is just my personal wish, and has nothing to do with the family." Chen Feng said.


    "We old guys are not dead yet, it is not your turn to stand in front of the little ones." Flender and Liu Erlong walked to the master, forming a triangle formation with the master, and at the same time raised their right hand, in an instant , The brilliant golden light rises out of thin air, and the surging light outlines an extremely dazzling golden triangle in the air.


    "Xiaofeng, if you can go back alive, remember to tell Zao Wou-ki that I will store all the money in the secret room of the principal''s office and let him run our Shrek Academy."


    "Dean Flender, you should tell Teacher Zao Wou-Ki by yourself." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Your Majesty the Pope." Ju Douluo asked Bibi Dong, waiting for her order. After all, the master holds the elder token in his hands and they have no right to dispose of it.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes were full of complex and unspeakable light, and she took a deep breath, her light suddenly became sharp, staring at the master, and suddenly ordered: "Take it, stop, kill without mercy."


    Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo moved at the same time. Ghost Douluo rushed towards the three of Flanders, while Chrysanthemum Douluo went straight to Tang San. As for Chen Feng and others, they were not taken seriously.


    At this moment, the Poison Douluo on the side suddenly moved. He wasn''t trying to stop Ju Douluo. Others didn''t know Chen Feng''s strength, but he knew clearly that he wanted to take Tang San away. Tang San left. There was no excuse for Wuhun Hall, and other people would naturally be safe.


    However, as soon as he moved, a cold snort sounded like a thunderstorm, Dugu Bo snorted, his body turned halfway in the air, and the Jade Scale Snake Emperor instantly possessed his body.


    It was Bibi Dong who made the cold snort, a huge golden light and shadow quietly rising from behind her, nine brilliant spirit rings rose instantly, and the huge pressure suppressed Dugu Bo unable to move in an instant.


    "It deserves to be a titled Douluo of level ninety-nine." Chen Feng sighed secretly in his heart. Although Bibi Dong could only exert his level ninety-eight strength due to the Raksha God assessment, suppressing Dugu Bo was easy.


    Dugu Bo was also extremely shocked at this time. He knew that Bibi Dong was very strong, but he did not expect to be so strong that he could completely suppress him by relying solely on coercion.


    In the world of Title Douluo, it was almost impossible to exist, but Bibi Dong did it.


    Especially seeing the nine spirit rings on Bibi Dong''s body, two yellow, two purple, four black, and one red, Dugubo was even more shocked.


    A one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring is a dream thing for all Title Douluo, and a titled Douluo with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring far exceeds its level.


    Dugu Bo didn''t dare to move anymore. He knew in his heart that if he made any more moves, then he would inevitably face a terrifying attack from Bibi Dong. With his 92nd-level strength, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    At this moment, Ju Douluo had already arrived in front of Chen Feng and the others. Just as he shot Tang San, Chen Feng hit him with a stick.


    It is not a game now, and Chen Feng can naturally use weapons.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s face changed a little, with a stroke of his palm, a huge chrysanthemum stood in front of him.


    when--


    The Hunyuan stick hit the chrysanthemum with a loud noise, and the surging vigor shook Tang San back a few steps, and Ju Douluo flew out with the chrysanthemum.


    "puff!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo flew in the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t expect Chen Feng to have such a strong strength, and he suffered a big loss in a hasty response.


    "If you used the black gold dragon-patterned stick just now, Chrysanthemum Douluo will definitely be seriously injured if you go down this stick. If you don''t cultivate for ten and a half months, you won''t want to recover." Chen Feng glanced at the Hunyuan stick in his hand with disgust.


    Although the current Chrysanthemum Douluo was also injured, he still had the power to fight.


    After Chrysanthemum Douluo landed, he looked at Chen Feng in shock. Chen Feng didn''t release his martial spirit, and relying solely on the strength of his spirit and body, he had such a powerful force.


    Even Bibi Dong looked at Chen Feng. Although Ju Douluo was careless, it would be difficult for even an ordinary Title Douluo to injure a 95th-level Title Douluo.

 Chapter 176： : Qianjun, Fighting Demon Douluo

    "Unexpectedly, your strength has reached this point. Wuhundian Academy is defeated in your hands. You are not wronged." Bibi Dong said with complicated eyes, and I have to admit that Chen Feng''s outstanding degree, let alone the gold of Wuhundian A generation, even she herself is far behind.


    "The Pope has praised it." Chen Feng smiled.


    "But if you dare to fight against Wuhun Hall, there is only one dead end." As Bibi Dong spoke, his voice suddenly became cold and bitter, with a strong killing intent.


    In the past, if someone exploded with killing intent on Chen Feng, Chen Feng would definitely list him as an enemy. Once he had a chance, he would definitely return.


    But Bibi Dong had a murderous intent on him, but he had no such idea.


    "I am definitely not a person who follows the five sense organs." Chen Feng shook his head and threw some evil thoughts out of his head.


    After Bibi Dong finished speaking, he waved his hand abruptly, and a scream came from his hand, as if responding to her, four screams sounded at the same time in the papal hall.


    At this time, both Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo rushed towards him.


    "Call someone? Do you think you are the only one who can call someone?" Chen Feng smiled faintly, and then shouted towards the sky: "Uncle Hao, it''s time for you to appear."


    Among the seven titled Douluo, one of them is Bibi Dong. With his current strength, I am afraid that he can only run away.


    "A chrysanthemum, a kid, get out of me." A low voice suddenly sounded, as if it was exploded in the air, the sound was not loud, but the domineering contained in it made everyone''s body unconscious. Trembling a little.


    Hearing this voice, Tang San suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with surprise light, but Bibi Dong''s expression became a little more serious, staring into the sky.


    A black giant hammer fell into the sky and bombarded in front of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, and the bodies of the two titled Douluo were bounced back like cannonballs.


    The expressions of the two of them changed drastically, and this familiar feeling made them immediately know who came.


    A black figure appeared silently in the air, floating there quietly, as if he should belong there.


    Tang Hao is still the same as before, tall and burly, wearing a torn gown, with no patches on it, revealing the bronzed skin underneath. The original facial features are covered with waxy yellow, with sleepy eyes and hair. It''s messy like a bird''s nest, with a beard on his face, I don''t know how many days I haven''t cleaned it.


    Seeing Tang Hao again, Tang San''s strength suddenly collapsed in half, tears overflowed his eyes, and two difficult words slowly spit out from his mouth: "Dad...Dad..."


    "Tang Hao." Bibi Dong snorted sharply, and Tang Hao, staring bitterly in the air, almost burst into flames.


    Tang Hao stood without fear, and stood proudly, his dim eyes shot brightly: "Do you want to avenge your teacher? Bibi Dong, do you think you can keep me?"


    Bibi Dong did not speak, and four figures shot out from the Pope''s Palace and came behind her.


    Tang Hao said coldly: "Seven titled Douluo, the Hall of Souls is worthy of the Hall of Souls. What a pity, even if you are seven of them, what can you do? Xiao San, see clearly, this is the real Haotian body."


    Tang San lifted his spirits and stared at Tang Hao closely.


    The seventh spirit ring on Tang Hao''s body was shining, and the huge black clear sky hammer suddenly bloomed behind him, and the strong black light surging surgingly, the huge clear sky hammer turned into a huge one hundred meters away. The hammer head is like a hill.


    Strips of red lines emerged from the huge Clear Sky Hammer, and the 100,000-year-old red spirit ring on Tang Hao suddenly lit up, and the black huge hammer suddenly turned completely red.


    "It deserves to be Haotian Douluo." Chen Feng sighed secretly. Although his current strength is better than Tang Hao, Tang Hao''s domineering is incomparable.


    In the Hall of the Elders, Qian Daoliu stood quietly in front of the angel statue, Qian Renxue stood behind him, and they knew everything that happened outside.


    Qian Daoliu said suddenly: "Old sixth, old seventh, go get those Chen Feng and Tang San in."


    Generally speaking, the seven major offerings of Wuhun Hall are not asking about world affairs and focusing on cultivation, but Qian Daoliu attaches great importance to the affairs of the ancient eight tribes. He sent people to investigate, but there was no gain, only from Chen Feng. Find a breakthrough.


    As soon as Qian Daoliu''s voice fell, two figures flashed and disappeared.


    In front of the Pope Hall, Tang Hao floated in the air, laughing arrogantly: "The Pope Hall, what a Pope Hall, hahaha¡ª"


    While speaking, his right hand moved, and the hundred-meter-long super giant hammer suddenly dropped in the air and smashed towards the papal palace that stood tall.


    "Tang Hao, do you dare." Bibi Dong was furious, and jumped up at the same time with the four Title Douluo behind her, as well as Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, and greeted the giant hammer in the air.


    At the same time, two figures shot out from the Palace of the Pope, but their goal was not the Clear Sky Hammer in the sky, but went straight to Chen Feng and others.


    Chen Feng''s expression suddenly became more serious, the speed of the two figures was very fast, and Tang San and the others behind him couldn''t see the other side''s figure at all.


    Those were two old men with white beard and hair, at least 80 years old, and they looked very similar, and they were probably a pair of brothers.


    Their spirits are also the same, they are all two feet long sticks with golden dragons hanging on the plate, and each stick is surrounded by nine spirit rings of two yellows, two purples, and five blacks.


    "Panlong Cudgel are Qianjun Douluo and Conquering Demon Douluo." Chen Feng quickly recognized the identity of the other party. The two were not only Title Douluo, but also Ninety Six Title Douluo.


    But at this time, the seriousness on Chen Feng''s face disappeared, and replaced by a touch of joy. His black gold dragon-patterned stick was already on the verge of evolution. If it could explode the spirit of the Panlong stick, it would definitely evolve.


    Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo came to Chen Feng and others in a blink of an eye, and grabbed Chen Feng and Tang San respectively.


    Chen Feng flickered and stood in front of Tang San, swept out with the Hunyuan stick in his hand.


    Both Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo were slightly surprised, and hurriedly resisted with the Coiling Dragon stick in their hands, and the three of them stepped back two steps each with two violent blasts.


    "Using a Hunyuan Cudgel to fight them is really a disadvantage." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart that Hunyuan Cudgel is just an ordinary weapon, and it''s okay to use against ordinary people, but in the face of two 96-level Title Douluos. , It''s a little overwhelming.


    At this time, Qianjun Douluo and Conquering Demon Douluo were both very shocked. In any case, they could not imagine that Chen Feng''s strength was so great, and their arms were a little numb.


    "Heavenly God Tiger, possess."


    Chen Feng put the Hunyuan stick away, and a dark golden light burst from the center of his eyebrows, and quickly flooded his body. The muscles of his body swelled, and the sharp blades on his hands bounced out.


    Seven spirit rings, one purple, four blacks, and two reds, rose slowly from his feet and moved slowly around his body.


    This time Chen Feng didn''t hide the two hundred thousand year spirit rings, because they couldn''t hide them at all. The two 96-level Title Douluo, and the cooperation of the other party was very tacit. He wanted to defeat the other party and had to take out all of them. strength.


    "Two hundred thousand year spirit rings." Qianjun Douluo and Jiang Mo Douluo were shocked when they saw the two dazzling red spirit rings on Chen Feng.


    boom--


    At this moment, a huge roar sounded, and Tang Hao collided with Bibi Dong and other seven titled Douluo. The movement, like a punishment from heaven, made the entire Wuhun City tremble.


    Seven figures were smashed down. Except for Bibi Dong, who landed steadily, the other six staggered for several steps.


    Tang Hao spouted a mouthful of blood and laughed wildly: "Bibi Dong, wait, the Wuhun Temple owes me the debt. One day, I will pay it all back. This day is not far away."


    "Xiaofeng, find an opportunity to leave quickly."


    At the same time, Tang Hao appeared behind Chen Feng, holding Tang San in one hand and Xiao Wu in the other. His figure flickered and disappeared quickly.

 Chapter 177： : Wuhun Evolution, Black Dragon Stick

    With Chen Feng''s strength, it is really not difficult to want to leave, but the opportunity for Wuhun evolution is right in front of him, and he is really unwilling to let him leave like this.


    "Quick decision."


    Chen Feng quickly made a decision, no matter what, today he will explode the Panlong Cudgel Martial Spirit.


    However, before Chen Feng could move, Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo had already attacked. Two Coiling Dragon sticks, one left and one right, one up and down, the movements were not only fast, but also perfectly coordinated. The light of the third spirit ring was released, and the whole long stick expanded several times.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, and a pair of tiger claws greeted the two dragon sticks.


    There was a muffled sound, and the surging energy swept away around the three of them. The ground under the feet of the three of them appeared like a spider web crack. Then the three of them stepped back a few steps, leaving a deep Footprints.


    The true age of Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo was over one hundred and twenty years old, and they had always been inseparable, and their tacit understanding did not require any communication at all.


    Suddenly, the disc in Jiangmo Douluo''s hand spun like a windmill, and the golden dragon on the disc dragon seemed to come alive. With the sound of dragons, it turned into a huge golden ring and went straight to Chen Feng. Come.


    At this moment Qianjun Douluo suddenly rose into the air from behind Jiang Mo Douluo, with the Coiling Dragon Stick in his hand without any fancy, and headed towards Chen Feng.


    The eighth spirit ring of the same position that lit up on the two of them, when they moved up and down, the two of them cooperated so wonderfully, that terrifying spirit power dropped from the sky as if they were torn down. If they were really hit by them, it would be Chen Feng''s. The strength of the body will definitely be seriously injured.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were full of worries, and now it was too late for her to perform martial arts fusion skills with Chen Feng in the past.


    Faced with such a fierce attack, Chen Feng didn''t have a solemn expression on his face. Instead, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, standing still without any movement.


    "Tian Ming golden body."


    Just when the two Coiling Dragon sticks were about to hit him, a burst of dark golden light burst out of his body, and the whole person became like a pouring of gold and iron.


    when--


    The two Coiling Dragon sticks slammed into Chen Feng''s body, making a crisp sound of gold and iron collision, and then Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo were hit hard and shot backwards.


    The Tianming Golden Body is used to deal with spirit owners such as Coiling Dragon Stick and Clear Sky Hammer, but it is very useful.


    When he was dealing with the Tianming Tiger, he was restrained by the Tianming Golden Body, and could only take a roundabout way of fighting, exhausting the number of times the Tianming Golden Body, before killing the Tianming Tiger.


    The arms of Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo trembled, their mouths cracked, and they almost couldn''t hold the Panlong stick in their hands.


    They didn''t know that Chen Feng had a spirit ability like Tianming''s golden body. Just now, the stick used its full strength, but it was back shocked and suffered a bitter fruit.


    "Seventh soul ability, Wuhun true body."


    The seventh spirit ring on Chen Feng''s body was shining, his figure grew rapidly, growing dark golden hair, and he turned into a dark golden giant tiger in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo stabilized their bodies, Chen Feng''s huge tiger claws slapped towards them, and the two of them could only resist with the Coiling Dragon stick in their hands in a hurry.


    As soon as the two touched, Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo felt a huge force coming, their bodies shot out, and a mouthful of blood spurted from the sky.


    A golden ball of light burst out, and Chen Feng''s heart was ecstatic when he saw the golden ball of light.


    "Ding Dong! Detected the Dragon Stick Martial Spirit, and the host''s black gold dragon stick Martial Spirit, belong to the same type of martial spirit, is it fusion?" The voice of the system machinery sounded in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Feng muttered silently in his heart, and the golden attribute light ball suddenly turned into a stream of light, submerged into his body, and merged into the black gold dragon-patterned martial spirit.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the black gold dragon stick martial arts changed, and the dragon pattern on it slowly solidified and turned into a black dragon, and the original black gold became more profound.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the evolution of the host''s spirit, the black gold dragon stick spirit has evolved into the black dragon stick spirit." The voice of the system machinery rang in Chen Feng''s ears again.


    Chen Feng''s eyes burst out, and the black dragon stick spirit is already at the same level as the **** tiger spirit. Although it is not as good as the **** tiger spirit, it is definitely better than the clear sky hammer.


    Just as Chen Feng was immersed in joy, a figure quietly appeared between him, Qianjun Douluo and Jiang Mo Douluo.


    That was an old man in gray. Although Chen Feng had never seen him before, he knew the identity of the other party, the great worship of Wuhun Hall, Qian Renxue''s grandfather, Qian Daoliu.


    There wasn''t a trace of spirit power fluctuation on the opponent''s body, but he sensed the danger from the opponent''s body. Only Qian Daoliu could feel this way in the entire Wuhun Hall.


    After seeing this figure, Chen Xin behind Ning Fengzhi''s body suddenly became stronger.


    His father died in the hands of Qian Daoliu. Although his father told him not to take revenge before his death, he always wanted to defeat Qian Daoliu and fulfill his father''s long-cherished wish.


    Many people can perceive the changes in Chen Xin''s body, but Qian Daoliu seems to be unaware, staring at Chen Feng with flat eyes, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Chen Feng didn''t speak either, but he wasn''t very worried. Even if he couldn''t beat Qian Daoliu, but he wanted to run away, Qian Daoliu couldn''t keep him.


    For a while, the Papal Palace became very quiet.


    But soon, Qian Daoliu broke the tranquility and said faintly: "You are outstanding. You are the best soul master I have ever seen. If you are willing to join the Hall of Souls, I can promise Xiaoxue to you."


    Chen Feng is still in the state of Wuhun real body, uttering words, and smiling: "The Pope has already mentioned this condition before, but my family does not allow me to join any power."


    "Although you are Xiao Xue''er''s grandfather, it is best for her to decide the matter of marriage. If she is unwilling to force her, it will only be a tragedy."


    Qian Daoliu smiled and said, "Xiaoxue is my granddaughter, and I know her mind clearly. Maybe she didn''t realize it, she already likes you."


    Chen Feng said in surprise: "Are you deciding that you are joking?"


    Qian Daoliu said: "Xiaoxue is excellent, so she is a little arrogant. Only someone better than her can enter her heart. So far, you are the only one."


    Chen Feng said: "It is impossible for me to join the Wuhun Hall."


    Qian Daoliu sighed: "If that''s the case, then I can only keep you and let your family lead people."


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of brilliant golden light bloomed from the center of his eyebrows and instantly spread to his whole body, appearing on him one by one, eight black and one red.


    His hair also turned into shining brilliant gold, each one glowing, two pairs of wings spread out from behind, and a huge phantom with an invisible face appeared behind his body, only more than his body. With a pair of wings.


    "The same title Douluo, I''m afraid I can''t even stop him with a single move." Dugu Bo felt Qian Daoliu''s momentum, and a look of depression appeared on his face.


    "This old guy, if you want to defeat him, I''m afraid it is only possible to become a god." Bibi Dong''s hand holding the scepter tightened a little, even if she could exert her full strength, she would not be Qian Daoliu''s opponent.

 Chapter 178： : Battle Qian Daoliu

    "Is this his strength? Can I still surpass him?" Chen Xin thought unwillingly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that he could reach the height of Qian Daoliu.


    Even if his spirit power could break through to level ninety-nine, the gap in the spirit ring could not be made up anyway.


    "It deserves to be the Limit Douluo." Chen Feng''s eyes also became serious. Qian Daoliu is definitely the strongest opponent he has encountered so far, almost the top strength under God.


    Thousand Dao flowed, and most of the people present could not see his movements clearly, but the vast majority of them did not include Chen Feng.


    Although Chen Feng''s strength was almost better than Qian Daoliu''s, he still couldn''t even see his movements clearly.


    The fifth spirit ring on Qian Daoliu''s body gleamed, and a golden flame sword was condensed in his hand, stepped out in one step, and came to Chen Feng''s face, with a sword slashed towards Chen Feng.


    The speed of this sword didn''t seem to be very fast, but it gave Chen Feng a feeling that he couldn''t hide.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t even think about hiding. He didn''t run away immediately. He just wanted to try how far he was from Qian Daoliu, so he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of fighting.


    A claw shot out, greeted the golden flame sword.


    With a bang, the surging energy spread, Chen Feng''s huge body was shaken back several meters, the tiger''s claws were burnt black, and a purifying power penetrated into his body.


    He used the power of swallowing and swallowed the power of purification.


    With just one move, his own suffered a loss, but Chen Feng was not depressed, but a little excited. In any case, he blocked Qian Daoliu''s attack.


    Although he was downwind, he did not suffer any substantial injuries.


    "Come again."


    Chen Feng yelled, the wind and thunder wings spread out on the tiger''s back, and his body turned into a stream of light, and he flew out immediately, leaving dozens of afterimages in the air.


    At this time Qian Daoliu also flew into the air. He claimed that the sky was invincible. The sky was his home field. Chen Feng chose the sky as the battlefield. It was a stupid decision.


    In fact, Chen Feng did this deliberately. He wanted to know how far he was from Qian Daoliu, so he naturally wanted to fight in the field where Qian Daoliu was best.


    Chen Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Qian Daoliu, and the huge tiger claws shot towards the latter.


    Qian Daoliu slashed out a sword calmly, a group of golden flames, like a shining sun, went straight to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s tiger claws slapped on the golden flames, and the flames scattered, but there was still a flame remaining like tarsal maggots, invading his body from the tiger claws.


    Fortunately, his swallowing power can swallow all energy, and instantly swallowed the golden flames, otherwise these golden flames would be very difficult to handle.


    After the flame light group dispersed, Qian Daoliu''s figure also disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already above and behind Chen Feng with a sword.


    At this time, Chen Feng seemed unaware, and the golden flame sword slashed directly on his body.


    When Zhu Zhuqing saw this scene, he was about to rush over, but was held back by Liu Erlong.


    The golden flame sword not only stood on Chen Feng''s body, but also penetrated Chen Feng''s body. Then, Chen Feng''s huge tiger body gradually faded, and soon disappeared.


    Obviously, it was just an afterimage.


    Chen Feng''s real body appeared dozens of meters in front of Qian Daoliu, and at the moment when the golden flame sword was cut down, he used his sprint skills to hide.


    Inside the papal palace.


    Qian Renxue watched the battle between the two, and said in shock: "He can actually fight with Grandpa. Is this the strength of the Ancient Eight Clan?"


    Hu Liena, who stood behind Bibi Dong, had a look of depression on her face, and muttered, "How come there is such an evildoer?"


    Before the Soul Master Competition, she had always been proud of her talents, but during this time, she was hit one after another, especially Chen Feng''s strength, which crushed the pride in her heart, leaving her without the courage to surpass .


    "The strength of this kid has improved a lot, but Qian Daoliu is not that simple." Chen Xin said in his heart that Chen Feng''s strength was much stronger than when he fought him last time. He is now Chen Feng''s opponent.


    In the sky, Chen Feng and Qian Daoliu collided several times. Although Chen Feng had been suppressed, Qian Daoliu couldn''t do anything to Chen Feng.


    Suddenly, the black seventh spirit ring on Qian Daoliu''s body lit up. The two incompatible rays of black and gold mixed together. The black spirit ring seemed to have been assimilated, and it turned into Got golden.


    The golden light was shining, and the phantom behind Qian Daoliu quietly moved forward and overlapped with himself. Suddenly, his whole person, including skin and hair, was rendered pure gold, and the clothes on his body were there. Purification disappears in the golden light.


    The dazzling golden flames enveloped his body, just like immortals, and even the other eight spirit rings on his body were rendered golden at this moment.


    On the two pairs of white wings behind him, the golden color spread from the roots to the tips of each feather. With a piercing sound, another pair of wings spread out from behind him.


    The Seraphim originally wanted to fully manifest under the influence of Wuhun''s true body, Qian Daoliu''s aura suddenly swelled up like an overwhelming sky, and pressed towards Chen Feng.


    "Is this going to use real strength?" Chen Feng''s expression became more serious, but there was no fear in his heart, instead he was full of fighting spirit.


    Qian Daoliu stretched his arms flat on his body twice, the whole person was like a hanging cross in the air, raised his head, and a long howling sound came from his mouth. In an instant, the golden light bursting from his body appeared to his naked eyes. The speed of indistinguishable rapid expansion.


    "Tian Ming realm."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng immediately opened his Heavenly Mind Realm. If he fell into the Qian Daoliu''s Angel Realm, he would not even be able to run away.


    The dark golden light and golden light collided, and the two were like two walls of gas, forming a clear dividing line.


    During the battle with Qian Renxue, the Heavenly Mind Realm could suppress the Angel Realm, but now it did not take any advantage. Instead, it was slightly suppressed by the Angel Realm.


    The eighth spirit ring on Qian Daoliu''s body flickered, and a huge phantom angel appeared behind him, the golden light condensed into a huge lightsaber, and it slashed towards Chen Feng.


    Before the sword fell, a crack was cut out on the ground, and the surrounding atmosphere became serious.


    "Tian Ming golden body."


    When this sword took shape, Chen Feng knew that if he took this sword like this, he would definitely be injured, so he did not hesitate to open the Tianming Golden Body.


    The dark golden light wrapped Chen Feng''s huge tiger body and greeted the huge lightsaber.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Daoliu frowned slightly, and it was too late to recruit.


    He knew that Chen Feng had this spirit ability, but he also had no good way. The ordinary moves couldn''t help Chen Feng at all, and the enlarged ones would be resisted by Chen Feng using this spirit ability.


    Bang--


    The lightsaber stood on Chen Feng''s body, and there was a loud noise, the lightsaber collapsed, and even the phantom angel behind Qian Daoliu disappeared.


    After blocking Qian Daoliu''s attack, Chen Feng immediately withdrew from the state of Wuhun real body, immediately after the sixth spirit ring on his body burst out with red light, and a dark golden spear extended from his palm.


    call out!


    The tip of the gun was glowing with cold light, as if it was going to penetrate the space, and shot towards Qiandao Liu.


    The fifth spirit ring on Qian Daoliu''s body was shining, and the golden flame long sword condensed again, piercing straight towards Tianming''s Killing Spear.


    Click--


    The tip of the spear and the tip of the sword were facing each other, and then Tianming''s Killing Spear shattered one by one, and the golden flame long sword quickly dissipated.


    At this time, Chen Feng had already come to Zhu Zhuqing''s side. A princess embraced him and picked up the latter. Then the sprint skill was activated, and he flew out towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Qian Daoliu, if there is a chance, I will come back to ask you for advice."

 Chapter 179： : A five-year agreement

    Qian Daoliu stared at the direction Chen Feng was leaving, and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze, and disappeared as soon as he turned around. Also disappearing with him were Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo.


    After the three people disappeared, the atmosphere in the square suddenly became a little more relaxed.


    Ju Douluo asked Bibi Dong, "Your Majesty, what do these people do?"


    Bibi Dong''s expression was indifferent, and he waved his hand abruptly, turned and walked into the Papal Palace, and said, "Let them go and leave Wuhun City immediately."


    Chen Feng and Tang San have already left, these people are not their target, and the master is still among them, she naturally wouldn''t do anything to them.


    Everything gradually calmed down, Ning Fengzhi and Flanders breathed a sigh of relief, and left the Pope''s Palace with Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun and others.


    Walking on the streets of Wuhun City, Flender said: "Sect Master Ning, you take Rongrong away. The competition is over and the children have graduated. Now we have offended the Wuhun Temple. I am afraid that the future will be difficult. ."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, and said, "Rongrong has been away from home for a long time, so it''s time to go back, but the Spirit Hall is not too difficult for you to make it to the same college, and with Chen Feng, the Spirit Hall doesn''t dare to embarrass you."


    Chen Xin said: "That kid is really an evildoer, and he can fight Limit Douluo at only level 70. When he enters Title Douluo, I am afraid that no one will be his opponent in the entire continent."


    Dai Mubai said, "Dean, I have been out for a few years, and I am going to go home and have a look."


    "Yeah." Flender nodded, then looked at Ma Hongjun and Oscar, and said: "Hongjun, Xiaoao, do you two have any plans?"


    Oscar put his hand on Ma Hongjun''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Dean, I have discussed with the fat man. After the Soul Master Contest is over, I will go out together."


    The master said: "You have a strong attack department and a food department, but traveling together is very suitable."


    Ning Rongrong said sadly: "I really don''t want everyone. When I used to training, I always felt that time passed so slowly and hard. Looking back now, it is really happy to train with everyone."


    Ma Hongjun said: "Yes, in a blink of an eye, everyone will be separated."


    Flender said: "Although you will have your own lives in the future, Shrek will always be your other home."


    Ma Hongjun said: "Why don''t we make a five-year appointment. Today, five years later, we all return to Shrek Academy to reunite, how about?"


    Dai Mubai nodded and said, "Good idea, in five years, no matter the ends of the world, everyone will reunite at Shrek Academy."


    Ma Hongjun sighed and said, "Unfortunately, Brother Feng and Brother 3 are not there. I don''t know when can I see them?"


    Ning Rongrong said, "There are Zhu Qing and Xiao Wu."


    Flender said: "Little San and Xiao Wu don''t know where they will be taken by Vast Sky Douluo, but Xiaofeng and Zhu Zhuqing will definitely return to Shrek Academy to find us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chen Feng flew away from Wuhun City with Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, he was relieved to see Qian Daoliu not chasing him, and landed on a small hill.


    "Zhu Qing." Chen Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, the latter''s eyes were a little moist at this time.


    "Hmm--"


    Before Chen Feng said anything, Zhu Zhuqing kissed directly.


    I don''t know how many times they have done this kind of thing, but it was the first time that Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative.


    After a long time, the two people were reluctant to part with each other.


    Zhu Zhuqing calmed down and asked, "What are your plans next?"


    Chen Feng groaned slightly, and said, "Go back to Heaven Dou City first, and then go to a place to practice."


    Zhu Zhuqing said without hesitation: "I will go with you."


    Chen Feng frowned and said: "The place I am going is not only dangerous, but also full of killing and crime. It is not suitable for you. Will you wait for me to come back in Tiandou City?"


    The place he was going to was the capital of slaughter, and no place was more suitable for him to practice.


    Zhu Zhuqing said firmly, "Even if it is hell, I will go with you."


    She didn''t want to experience the feeling of powerlessness today.


    Chen Feng stared at Zhu Zhuqing. After a long time, a smile appeared on his face, and he nodded and said, "Well, wherever I go in the future, I will take you with him."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold cheeks suddenly appeared blush, and said in a low voice: "Wait another two years, I will give myself to you, but before that, you are not allowed to touch other women."


    Chen Feng was slightly stunned when he heard Zhu Zhuqing say this, and then a little distressed. He knew it was Qian Renxue''s incident that irritated her, and she also acquiesced to Chen Feng and Qian Renxue''s incident.


    "Two years later, you are only sixteen years old. You are still too young. I can wait longer." Chen Feng said.


    "Wait a little longer, you will be hooked away by those Hu Meizi, your first woman can only be me." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Chen Feng''s expression was slightly awkward, and he did not speak any more.


    It took twenty days to come to Wuhun City from Tiandou City. When returning, Chen Feng flew with Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, but within five days, the two returned to Tiandou City.


    After the two returned to Tiandou City, they did not return to Shrek Academy, but came to the courtyard where the Titans lost to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng spent three days in the forging room and forged a weapon for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Since you want to take Zhu Zhuqing to the killing capital, you must make some preparations in advance. After all, there is a very dangerous place, and there is no room for mistakes.


    "Before I go to that place, I will give you special training." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded solemnly.


    Chen Feng raised his hand and patted Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders and chest. The three streams of heat rushed downward at the same time, causing Zhu Zhuqing''s whole body to numb, and the heat flow entered the dantian, sealing her spirit power.


    The soul power was sealed, the feeling of powerlessness made Zhu Zhuqing''s brows frowned, but she didn''t say anything. She believed that Chen Feng must have his reasons for doing this.


    "From today, you can''t use Wuhun in training or fighting," Chen Feng said.


    "Don''t use Martial Spirit to fight?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned. It''s okay not to use Martial Spirit for training, but to fight, she can''t show her strength at all.


    "Yes, where we are going, Wuhun cannot be used. If you can''t adapt, you won''t be able to survive there." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "I will definitely adapt." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly became extremely firm.


    "This is the weapon I made for you. You use this to fight." Chen Feng took out a pair of cat''s claw gloves from the soul guide. These cat''s claw gloves are made of more than ten kinds of rare metals and are very tough. And sharp.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing put the cat''s claw gloves on her hands, and her hands were very similar to those of Wuhun after possessing her body, so that she could adapt to fighting without Wuhun as soon as possible.


    Chen Feng called Huo Miao over, and with Huo Miao''s current strength, it was just right to accompany Zhu Zhuqing in training.


    And Chen Feng himself returned to the forging room. Only a pair of cat claw gloves could not guarantee Zhu Zhuqing''s safety. He also needed to build Zhu Zhuqing some hidden weapons for self-defense.


    In the case that Wuhun couldn''t be used, hidden weapons were very advantageous. Although Zhu Zhuqing had many hidden weapons, the number was far from enough.

 Chapter 180： : Cooperation with Qian Renxue

    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Flender and his party returned to Shrek Academy. After receiving the news, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing came to Flender''s office.


    "Xiaofeng, Zhuqing, I knew you would definitely return to the academy." Flender smiled excitedly when he saw them.


    "Always come back and report peace." Chen Feng smiled. He was not worried that the Spirit Hall would be harmful to him after knowing his whereabouts. When he was in Wuhun City, the Spirit Hall didn''t treat him well, let alone In other places.


    "What are your plans next?" Flander asked.


    "After I''m ready, I will take Zhuqing to a place to practice." Chen Feng said.


    "At the speed of your cultivation, next time I see you, no one in the entire continent will be your opponent." Flender said with emotion, knowing that Chen Feng is only fifteen years old now.


    Chen Feng smiled and didn''t comment. Next time we meet, he is probably already Title Douluo. Even if it is Extreme Douluo, he won''t take it seriously.


    "Do you know where Haotian Douluo took Xiao San and Xiao Wu?" Flender asked.


    "Uncle Hao should take them to practice." Chen Feng said. He doesn''t know the specific whereabouts of Tang San and Xiao Wu now.


    Xiao Wu is a soul beast matter, and now it has not been exposed, and Chen Feng will not tell Flanders and others, although Flanders and others are trustworthy, the less people know about this, the better.


    "By the way, Hongjun and the others have made a five-year agreement and will return to Shrek Academy to meet again in five years." Flender said.


    "At that time, Zhu Qing and I will be back." Chen Feng smiled.


    At this moment, Zao Wou-ki walked in and said, "His Royal Highness has come down, saying that he is going to see Xiaofeng. I have arranged him in the elegant room."


    "I''ll see him in the past." A smile was raised from the corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, and he said to Zhu Zhuqing: "Zhuqing, wait here for a while, I will go back."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    Zao Wou-ki led Chen Feng to the door of the elegant room, and left by himself. Chen Feng pushed the door in and saw Xueqinghe standing at the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    Hearing the movement, Xue Qinghe turned around and said with a smile like Mu Chunfeng: "Brother Chen Feng, congratulations to you for winning the championship of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition."


    With a wicked smile on the corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, he walked to Xue Qinghe''s side. In the latter''s surprised expression, a bear hug came, and his hands patted the hips twice.


    Xue Qinghe was stunned. The hot pain made her very familiar.


    Chen Feng whispered in Xue Qinghe''s ear: "Xiao Xue''er, although she looks a little different, it feels exactly the same."


    If Qian Renxue did not know that her identity had been exposed at this time, she would not be Qian Renxue. She immediately pushed Chen Feng away, and said in shock, "When did you know my identity?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "I knew it from the beginning."


    Qian Renxue said coldly: "So you have been playing with me?"


    Chen Feng spread his hands and said, "After you know who I am, aren''t you playing me too?"


    Qian Renxue coldly snorted: "What do you want?"


    She is also a wise person, and she soon figured out that if Chen Feng wanted to expose her, he would not wait until this time.


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "Talking to smart people is easy. I don''t want to be an enemy of your Wuhun Hall. As long as you don''t hurt my friends, I won''t care what you do."


    Qian Renxue said coldly: "But you are already an enemy of my Wuhun Hall."


    Chen Feng said faintly: "That is because you want to hurt my friend first. If the Spirit Hall treats me as an enemy, then I can only continue to fight against the Spirit Hall."


    Qian Renxue groaned for a while and said, "I will tell my grandfather what you have said."


    Chen Feng''s body suddenly moved forward, staring closely at Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Qian Renxue stepped back two steps, looking at Chen Feng with a vigilant expression, afraid that Chen Feng would do too much to her again.


    "Your grandpa said you like me, let me see if it''s true?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Even if the men in the world are dead, I won''t like you." Qian Renxue said angrily, but when she said this, she didn''t feel as confident as she was on the surface.


    "That''s great." Chen Feng said with a look of rejoicing.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue was very upset when she saw Chen Feng like this. A woman is a strange creature. She can despise you, but you must not despise her.


    "Literally." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Qian Renxue''s teeth itchy bitterly, but Chen Feng can''t do anything about it.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Chen Feng said.


    "Wait a minute." Qian Renxue stopped Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and said, "I want to work with you to get rid of Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing."


    This is the original purpose of her coming here today. Just now because of her identity exposure, she had not had time to speak.


    "Why should I join hands with you?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Don''t you have hatred with Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing? I can help you get rid of the two of them." Qian Renxue said, originally because of her identity, she couldn''t speak, but now she has no scruples.


    "With the strength of your Spirit Hall, it is not difficult to kill Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing silently, why should you join forces with me?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Prince Xue Xing is protected by Dugu Bo. If you want to kill him, you must dispatch Title Douluo, which easily arouses suspicion." Qian Renxue said.


    "I want to get rid of Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing, but I am not in a hurry, so if you want to cooperate with me, you must show a little sincerity." Chen Feng said.


    "What do you want?" Qian Renxue said, Chen Feng didn''t reject her directly, that was hope.


    "I don''t seem to lack anything, how about you give me a kiss?" Chen Feng groaned slightly, and then looked at Qian Renxue grinning.


    Qian Renxue was very angry when she heard this, but suddenly thought of something, and smiled: "I am like this now, if you don''t mind, I can promise you."


    Playing a rogue, how could Chen Feng lose to Qian Renxue.


    Just as Qian Renxue was proud, Chen Feng suddenly made a move and tore off the mask on Qian Renxue''s face. Before the other party could not respond, he lowered his head and covered it.


    "Hmm--"


    Qian Renxue saw Chen Feng''s face close at hand, and there was a momentary blank in his brain, and then she was extremely embarrassed and angrily pushed Chen Feng away.


    "It tastes good." Chen Feng looked unfinished.


    The anger on Qian Renxue''s face quickly subsided, and she sneered: "Didn''t you just look down on me?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "I am simply greedy for your body."


    "Rogue!" Qian Renxue gritted her teeth with hatred, but in terms of her thick skin, she was definitely not better than Chen Feng.


    "I have received the payment. Our cooperation has been achieved. I will let Dugu Bo stop helping Prince Xue Xing, and leave the rest to you." Chen Feng laughed and walked out of the room.


    "I should be eaten by a dog." Qian Renxue gritted his teeth.


    She didn''t even notice that after she was kissed by Chen Feng, she was not as angry as she imagined. If she were to follow her previous temperament, she would definitely bash Chen Feng.


    After Chen Feng left the elegant room, he found Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Chen Feng said.


    "You have the breath of a woman." Zhu Zhuqing sniffed his nose and frowned.


    "I went to see His Royal Highness. He came alone. Where is the woman from? Even if I have the breath of a woman, it must be yours." Chen Feng hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and said in his heart, Zhu Zhuqing''s nose is really sensitive. , This was discovered by her.


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly. The woman''s breath on Chen Feng couldn''t hide from her, but she didn''t continue to pursue it. Her heart had accepted that Chen Feng had other women.


    Qian Renxue walked out of the elegant room. At this time, the mask on her face was brought back again. Seeing the intimate appearance of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, she felt a little unhappy for some reason.

 Chapter 181： : Eight Treasures like Serie A, Buddha Rage Tanglian

    After Chen Feng left Shrek Academy, he was separated from Zhu Zhuqing. He was going to the Sunset Forest to find Dugu Bo. Since he had promised Qian Renxue, he naturally had to get things done quickly.


    At Chen Feng''s speed, within half an hour, he came to the eyes of the ice and fire in the sunset forest, and Dugu Bo happened to be here at this time.


    "Why did you come to me?" Dugu Bo was a little surprised when he saw Chen Feng.


    "I know that Prince Xue Xing is kind to you, but you have done a lot for him over the years. I believe that the kindness has been repaid almost, so hurry up and leave." Chen Feng said straightforwardly.


    "Why?" Dugu Bo frowned.


    "I know that Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing are disguised as they are now. I don''t bother to deal with those fights in the royal family, but Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing shouldn''t be murderous against me." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing can endure so long, they are not simple characters. Such people put their interests first and are cruel. Even if they did not offend Chen Feng, Chen Feng would not help them.


    Dugubo pondered for a while, then sighed: "I understand."


    Chen Feng wanted to deal with Prince Xue Xing. If he didn''t leave, he could only be an enemy of Chen Feng. With Chen Feng''s strength, he would be no different from sending him to death.


    After notifying Dugu Bo, Chen Feng went back to build a hidden weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been half a year since the Soul Master Competition ended.


    In the past six months, in addition to building hidden weapons, he was accompany Zhu Zhuqing in his practice. Now Zhu Zhuqing has completely adapted to fighting without using martial arts, and his hidden weapons have been built.


    Chen Feng unlocked Zhu Zhuqing''s seal, and Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power directly soared to level 55.


    In half a year, his spirit power increased to three levels, purely relying on his own cultivation, this speed is already very good, you must know that the 50th to the 60th level is a level, and Tang Hao spent five years at the beginning.


    "Can we set off now?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. She has been working hard for the past six months to meet Chen Feng''s requirements as soon as possible, instead of dragging Chen Feng''s back legs.


    "We will set off tomorrow, but before we go, I still have two things to give you." Chen Feng nodded slightly, Zhu Zhuqing''s efforts for the past six months, he saw in his eyes.


    After finishing speaking, he took out a piece of soft armor from the Soul Guidance Device and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing: "This is the Eight Treasures Ru Serie A, which can resist attacks below the Soul Emperor."


    Wuhun cannot be used in the Slaughter City, even if it is a Contra, it cannot break its defense, which greatly improves Zhu Zhuqing''s life-saving ability.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say much, and directly accepted the Eight Treasures Ru Serie A. With the current relationship between her and Chen Feng, saying thank you seemed a bit of fun.


    Chen Feng took out a golden lotus with a ruby-like center in it, and said, "This is called the Buddha''s Fury Tanglian. It is a large-scale blasting hidden weapon. If dozens of Contras stand together, It can all be killed."


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard this, a shocked look appeared in his eyes, and said, "I really don''t know how you made such a powerful thing."


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "The drawings were given to me by Xiaosan, I just made them according to them."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "That''s also very powerful, I am afraid that only you can create the entire continent."


    Chen Feng also took out some hidden weapons from the Soul Guidance Device, such as the back crossbow and the sleeve arrows. Although these hidden weapons were not as powerful as the Peacock Ling and the Buddha''s Fury Tanglian, they were easy to build and were sufficient to deal with ordinary people.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Chen Feng doing so much for her. Although he did not say anything, he was still very moved.


    The next day, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing left Tiandou City.


    After half a month of driving, the two came to a small town, which is not big, but the atmosphere is a bit weird, and there is a special chill in the people around.


    "Is this our destination?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded, took out two masks from the Soul Guidance Device, gave one of them to Zhu Zhuqing, and said solemnly: "Remember, there is no mercy here, only killing. You used to fight Those things experienced in the soul field are not even regarded as pediatrics here."


    Zhu Zhuqing put on the mask and nodded solemnly. Before coming, she was mentally prepared.


    Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing to a tavern in the small town. The air in the tavern was very muddy, and all the decorations were black. Although it was daytime outside, when you walked into it, there was a cold and dark feeling.


    There are many people in the tavern, but few people speak, and it seems very quiet.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing walked in and attracted a lot of attention.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing wears a mask on his body, his figure cannot be concealed, and a light of greed appeared in the eyes of many people.


    Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing and found a corner to sit down. A waiter dressed in black with an indifferent expression came over and asked, "What do you want?"


    Chen Feng said coldly: "Bring me two cups of Bloody Mary."


    The waiter''s face changed slightly and said, "Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng didn''t speak any more, just glanced at the waiter with cold eyes, and the waiter turned his head away.


    After a while, two cups of turbid liquid were brought up, and the liquid appeared dark red with a strong fishy smell, which was as pungent as blood.


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly and asked, "What is this?"


    Chen Feng said coldly: "This is human blood."


    "What?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly turned pale. Before drinking, he felt a surge in his stomach, forcibly suppressing the feeling of vomiting.


    The people in the tavern had a lot of eyes fixed on Zhu Zhuqing''s body. When they saw Zhu Zhuqing like this, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Where is this young bird? Even the Bloody Mary dare not drink, and still want to be eligible to enter?"


    "Haha, it''s better to spend time with the uncle."


    "This is not where you should be."


    All kinds of dirty sounds filled the tavern, as if the original depression had found a breakthrough.


    Chen Feng said coldly: "Kill them."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, the laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at him with weird eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect Chen Feng to ask her to do this, and he was hesitant for a while.


    "If you can''t even do this, go back and wait for me." Chen Feng''s voice is still cold, and he must make Zhu Zhuqing aware of the cruelty here as soon as possible.


    "There is no mercy here. None of the people who come here have blood on their hands. Kill them and leave them alone."


    Before Zhu Zhuqing could start, a big man jumped up violently, and a bull-eared knife pierced Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, "I will kill you first."


    And Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know when he had put on the pair of cat''s claw gloves. Before the ox-ear sharp knife pierced her, the sharp blade on the gloves had cut through the man''s throat.


    The big man''s face was in disbelief, the blood on his neck surged, and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    After Zhu Zhuqing killed the big man, his icy eyes swept away at the others. There were more than twenty people in the entire tavern. Five of them released their martial arts, and the others all drew out their weapons.


    Not all soul masters who can come here are just ordinary people.


    "This is the test, the test given to us by the killing city, kill her, we can enter the killing city."


    I don''t know who yelled, everyone''s eyes turned red, and they rushed towards Zhu Zhuqing frantically.


    Zhu Zhuqing touched the Soul Guidance Device behind his back, and two black iron gallbladders appeared in his hands. Then his wrist flicked, and the two iron gallbladders had already flown out at the same time.


    With a bang, a large purple mist filled up and covered most of the entire tavern. In the purple mist, countless black filaments flashed away with a fine hum.


    The twenty-odd people who rushed towards Zhu Zhuqing planted to the ground one by one, and soon lost their vitality.

 Chapter 182： : Enter the capital of killing

    More than 20 corpses fell to the ground, and the whole tavern was filled with blood. Although Zhu Zhuqing was a little uncomfortable, he still remained calm.


    Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction, and said faintly: "You adapt quickly. Now you can join me in the killing capital."


    "I want to enter the killing capital by killing a few people? She is not qualified enough, and can''t even bear a cup of Bloody Mary, why--" the waiter said coldly.


    However, before he could finish his words, his voice suddenly came out. The sharp blade on Zhu Zhuqing''s cat''s claw cut his throat and said coldly: "Am I qualified now?"


    The waiter obviously couldn''t answer her question, his pupils gradually dilated and his body fell to the ground.


    Chen Feng stood up and walked to the counter of the pub. The two waiters who were shaking behind the counter could not bear to look at him. He raised his hand and slapped the counter with a punch.


    With a loud bang, the counter turned into fragments and flew around, exposing the ground.


    Chen Feng''s left hand lit up with a burst of light, and the black dragon stick appeared in his hand and slammed it heavily on the ground. Amidst the loud noise, a huge hole appeared on the ground, and the cold cold wind blew up from under the cave.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not surprised to see the black dragon stick in Chen Feng''s hand, because on the way to the Slaughter City, Chen Feng had already told her that he was a twin spirit.


    When Zhu Zhuqing knew that Chen Feng was a twin martial spirit, his expression was very plain, as if he thought it was a matter of course.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other without any hesitation, leaping down and jumping into the hole.


    When they were in the darkness, they had just fallen a few meters, and the two of them were already down to earth. This is a long corridor extending diagonally downwards, and the cold breath is oncoming.


    Chen Feng led Zhu Zhuqing to the front. Although there was no light in the corridor, he could still see everything around him clearly.


    Within a few minutes of walking, a cold voice came from all directions: "Welcome to the city of killing. This is the capital of hell. It is time for killing. Here, you can get everything you want at the price of you. s life."


    Chen Feng''s footsteps did not stop without the cold sound. He took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and continued to walk forward. After turning a turn, there was a faint light coming from the front. It was an open door. On the other side of the door, there was The breath of life exists.


    When they walked out of the tunnel, a team of men and horses appeared in front of them.


    All were dressed in black armor, and even the face was completely covered by the helmet. One of them was built on a tall horse, and the horse was also covered with thick black armor.


    "You violated the rules." The black armored knight''s voice was extremely cold, and it didn''t seem to be said from the population.


    Chen Feng did not look at him, but cast his gaze on the black city behind them. The thick black city wall was extremely wide. A purple full moon hung above the city. The moon was very low, as if it was less than 500 meters from the ground. Distance, looking up, everything is black, there is no light at all.


    "What if I violated the rules?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "If you violate the rules, you must be punished and defeat me. Only then will you have the qualifications to enter the killing capital." The black armored knight''s voice is still so cold.


    "[Biqusa.info] Then let''s do it." Chen Feng said lightly.


    The black-armored knight slowly raised the knight''s spear in his hand, and the black-armored warrior in the back slowly retreated, leaving an empty field.


    "I''m the horror knight Scott."


    The horse suddenly accelerated, and the black-armored knight rushed over with violent aura, the cold aura permeated, and an awe-inspiring murderous aura came upon his face.


    Chen Feng moved, and the black dragon stick appeared in his hand. He twisted his body and smashed the knight''s spear in the hand of the black armored knight.


    boom--


    The horse neighed, and the black-armored knight flew out with the horse. The horse fell to the ground, twitching violently, and the bones of the whole body were shattered.


    The horror knight Scott fell to the ground. The armor of the right hand that was holding the knight''s spear before was all cracked and scattered. At the same time, the muscles and bones of his right arm were also cracked.


    "Are we qualified to enter the killing capital now?" Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Qualified." Scott said with some difficulty. He didn''t understand that ordinary spirit masters would not be able to show their strength because of their inability to use their spirit abilities, but the young man in front of him didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    After speaking, he threw two black plaques to Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing. There was a black skull engraved on the plaque, and there was a number underneath. Chen Feng''s was 9432 and Zhu Zhuqing''s was 943.


    "This is the proof that you are in the slaughter city. Please enter the city. Someone will guide you at the city gate."


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing walked toward the black city in front of them without looking at Scott again.


    The dark gates give people a very depressive feeling. On the huge gates, there are four characters of Killing City hanging high. In front of the gate, there are two rows of black armored warriors standing there quietly, without the need for Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing to show their identity. Then, a woman with a black veil came out of it.


    "Welcome to the Slaughter City." The black yarn woman walked in front of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing and made a please gesture.


    Neither Chen Feng nor Zhu Zhuqing spoke, and followed the black yarn woman into the city.


    Inside the city is a purple-blue world, with lights hanging on both sides of the street, blooming with purple-blue light. There are not many people inside, but no one pays attention to the two outsiders.


    "I am your commentator. You can ask me if you don''t understand anything. Within twelve hours, I will answer everything for you. After twelve hours, you will officially become a member of the City of Killing. "The black yarn woman said.


    "What are the rules for killing?" Chen Feng asked.


    "The rule here is that there are no rules. In a sense, this is a paradise of sin, and it can only enter but not exit." said the black yarn woman.


    "Is there no way to get out?" Chen Feng asked deliberately.


    "There is only one way, and that is to win the champion of the Hell Slaughter Field. After being qualified to challenge the Hell Road, rush out of the Hell Road. Anyone who rushes out of the Hell Road will be given the title of Killing God. But for nearly a thousand years, killing Only eight killers have appeared in the capital." The black yarn woman laughed.


    "Take us to the killing fields of hell." Chen Feng said lightly.


    The black gauze woman stunned and said, "Are you sure? It is the most dangerous place in the killing capital. Less than one tenth of the people survived. Everyone is only asked to enter the **** killing field once a year, as long as they can win. You can continue to live in the killing capital for one year."


    Chen Feng said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, just take us there."


    The black gauze woman frowned slightly and said, "In that case, please follow me."


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing followed the black yarn woman towards the inner city.


    "Oh, there is a newcomer, and a new Bloody Mary." A figure suddenly stood up in the shadow of the street and said grimly.


    Both Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing glanced at the man. Zhu Zhuqing asked the black yarn woman: "A person like him can also pass a battle in the killing fields of hell?"


    That person''s figure is so special, there doesn''t seem to be four or two flesh on the whole body, if it is not for the skin on the outside, I am afraid it is easy to misunderstand that he is a skeleton.


    "It''s the messenger of the King of Slaughter." The skull-shaped person saw the black gauze woman as if seeing something terrifying, quickly disappearing in the darkness.


    "You are now in the outer city of the Slaughter Capital. It is not the real Slaughter Capital. The people here, partly the losers of the Hell Slaughter Field, need to contribute two cups of Bloody Marys every month. Protect, linger." The black yarn woman explained.


    "Only the inner city is a place where there are really no rules, and only the warriors who survived the killing fields of **** are qualified to live in the inner city."

 Chapter 183： : The Killing Fields of Hell

    This black city was bigger than Chen Feng had imagined. It took a full half an hour before the black yarn woman took them to a wall.


    Compared with the outer wall of the Slaughter City, this city wall is not high, only ten meters. The gate is open and there is no guard. Behind the wall is the inner city of the Slaughter City.


    The black gauze woman smiled faintly: "The inner city does not need guards. As long as you have the courage to enter, you can enter at any time. However, once you enter, whether you can survive depends entirely on your own ability. I suggest you live in the outer city for a period of time now. After adapting, enter the inner city again."


    Chen Feng said coldly: "No, just take us in."


    The black gauze woman frowned: "Then please come with me. After entering the city, please don''t leave me for five meters, otherwise I cannot guarantee your safety."


    Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice, "Can you be safe by staying with you?"


    The black gauze woman glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, her eyes flashed with pride, and smiled: "I am the messenger of the Slaughter King. In the Slaughter City, no one dares to offend the majesty of the Slaughter King. It''s still in the protection period for the newcomer, and after twelve hours, you can only live and die."


    Chen Feng said coldly: "My life is in my own hands, no one can take it away."


    With his current strength, even if he couldn''t use spirit abilities, the Slaughter King couldn''t kill him. This was why he dared to enter the Slaughter City.


    Without this strength, it would be impossible to get out of hell.


    In the original book, Tang San and Hu Liena were able to go to **** because Tang Hao and Bibi Dong stood behind them. Otherwise, before they won the championship of the **** killing field, the king of killing would try to kill them, after all The King of Slaughter does not want a new God of Slaughter to be born.


    The black gauze woman sneered without saying much, and directly led Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing into the inner city.


    The atmosphere of the inner city is completely different from that of the outer city. If the outer city is a deadly and indifferent world, then the inner city is a luxurious and crazy world with all kinds of brilliance everywhere, with excitement laughter and painful crying everywhere. Sound, there are many creepy sounds.


    In a corner on the left side of the street, a tall and strong man was pulling a plump woman by the hair, constantly impacting, while a group of people next to him were cheering him.


    When Zhu Zhuqing saw this scene, a blush appeared on his cold cheeks.


    Chen Feng''s complexion hasn''t changed in any way. As a man who has watched pig runs countless times, this little scene has long since calmed down.


    Just as the strong man sprayed, a sharp blade was spit out from the mouth of the woman under him, cutting through the strong man''s throat, and then frantically sucking the blood that gushed from the strong man''s throat.


    On the dark place on the right, three or four people were beating a young man. One of the young man''s arms was removed. The man who removed his arm was chewing with his arms.


    Chen Feng has a new understanding of the cruelty of the Slaughter City. Here, there is no trust at all, everyone around him may kill you.


    Perhaps unable to adapt for a while, Zhu Zhuqing''s pace was a little slower, and he was more than five meters away from the black yarn woman.


    A man in black with a short stature and holding a machete stabbed Zhu Zhuqing from behind.


    Chen Feng was about to do it, but Zhu Zhuqing himself moved first, a black light flashed by, and the black man was fixed there, a crossbow arrow was inserted between his eyebrows, and the blood slowly dripped.


    The black gauze woman gave Zhu Zhuqing a surprised look, and only now did she realize that the girl who didn''t speak much in front of her was very difficult.


    "Let''s go, the **** killing field is in front of you, the core of the killing capital." The black yarn woman smiled.


    "How can I win the championship of the Hell Killing Field?" Zhu Zhuqing asked coldly.


    "As long as you can participate in a hundred games, you are the champion, but now the number one in the killing fields of the hell, only participated in 67 games." The black yarn woman said.


    Losing the game in the killing fields of **** means death, so those who can survive have never lost.


    "If you didn''t participate in a game, you will have one more victory on your identity plate, and you can live here for another year. You can enjoy yourself in the inner city. Of course, you have to make sure that you can survive after having fun. "


    Zhu Zhuqing asked a little unexpectedly: "Can you be ranked first after only participating in 67 games?"


    The black gauze woman glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, seeming to be looking at an idiot: "Do you think the battle in the killing field in **** is the same as the battlefield outside? There are ten people in each game, but there is only one winner in the end, and After the game is over, you may also be attacked by other people, let alone winning 67 games in a row, even if you win 10 games in a row, it is very scary."


    "How can I participate in the competition?" Chen Feng asked.


    "It''s very simple. Sign up with the nameplate and wait for the game to start. But if you want to get in, you need to contribute a cup of Bloody Mary, either your own or someone else''s." The black yarn woman smiled.


    At this time, several people were walking into the killing fields from outside, all holding a glass of Bloody Mary in their hands.


    Chen Feng walked over and stopped the path of the last two strong men, and said lightly: "Thank you, give me your Bloody Mary."


    The two brawny men froze for a moment, their eyes flashing fiercely, and they looked at the black gauze woman next to them.


    The black gauze woman said: "Mr. 9432, if you take the initiative to provoke, the protection of the newcomer will not work."


    One of the strong men laughed grimly, conjured a sawtooth machete from somewhere, and slashed at Chen Feng head on.


    His movements are not fast, but there is a feeling of Taishan pressing the top, that is a strong spirit power fluctuation, at least fifty levels.


    However, Chen Feng stretched out his hand and easily grabbed the machete. No matter how hard the strong man tried, the machete remained motionless. Chen Feng''s hands were like iron tongs and clamped the machete.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Feng''s hand slightly hardened, and the machete broke directly. At the same time, his other hand squeezed the strong man''s wrist and directly crushed the strong man''s wrist.


    The strong man flew out with a scream, and the Bloody Mary in his hand fell and was caught by Chen Feng.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Feng kicked the strong man out dozens of meters.


    Another strong man saw this scene with an expression of horror on his face, and fled back without even thinking about it. However, he had just run a few meters, and the half of the machete penetrated his chest from behind.


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him. Before he fell down, he snatched the Bloody Mary from his hand.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng returned to the black yarn woman and said lightly.


    The black gauze woman was stunned for a moment, and was shocked by Chen Feng''s methods. The two strong men had participated in seven or eight battles, but Chen Feng was easily killed.


    The interior of the Killing Fields of Hell looks a little rudimentary, without any isolation. The periphery is a circle of stands, and the middle is a platform with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    When entering, the two Cups of Bloody Mary in Chen Feng''s hands were poured into a huge container.


    Chen Feng said to the black yarn girl: "Thank you, sign up for me, I want to participate in the next competition."


    The black gauze woman took the nameplate of Chen Feng and left. After what happened just now, she never dared to underestimate the two people in front of her.


    Chen Feng did not ask Zhu Zhuqing to sign up. First of all, he was afraid that the two would be arranged in the same game, which would be very troublesome. Second, he wanted Zhu Zhuqing to look at the situation and get ready before going to the stage.


    But within a few minutes, the black gauze woman came back, returned the identity plate to Chen Feng, and said: "I have already signed up for you, and it will be fine when I get off the stage."


    Chen Feng said: "Thank you, I think we don''t need protection from newcomers anymore, you can leave."


    The black gauze woman didn''t say much, and left.

 Chapter 184： : The Secret of the Killing City

    After waiting for almost half an hour, it was finally Chen Feng''s turn to play.


    "Be careful." Even though he knew Chen Feng''s strength, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but exhorted. After all, the City of Killing is too cruel. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Feng smiled faintly, and then jumped onto the **** killing field.


    There were nine other people who entered the killing fields with him. Everyone looked at the others vigilantly, because in the end only one person could survive, so under normal circumstances there would be no teaming together.


    Of course, if one person''s strength is much stronger than the others, this situation has to be said otherwise.


    As soon as Chen Feng entered the field, he summoned the Black Dragon Cudgel. When everyone else chose to wait and see the changes, he took the lead. Others were afraid of besieging him, but he liked them to besiege him.


    He adopted the principle of proximity and first attacked the tall and thin man on his right.


    The tall and thin man didn''t react at all. Chen Feng came behind him and smashed his back with a stick, but Chen Feng wanted to explode a little more attribute light ball, so he left his hands free.


    The tall thin man flew out and hit the person opposite him, and the two fell to the ground together.


    Chen Feng''s movements did not stop because of this. He attacked the person next to him again. That person''s weapon was a mace. Seeing him rushing over, he swept out.


    when--


    The black dragon club and the mace collided, and the person holding the mace felt a huge force coming. The mace came out of his hand and his entire arm was numb.


    As the mace flew out, Chen Feng also kicked the man out.


    Seeing that Chen Feng knocked the two away so easily, the others made an eye contact and reached a consensus. They started together and attacked Chen Feng.


    This situation often occurs in the killing fields of hell, so after playing, most people will try to hide their strength and reduce their sense of existence to avoid being besieged.


    When Chen Feng saw this scene, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Bang bang bang--


    The black dragon stick in his hand swept across, and three or four people flew out, and the attribute light **** burst out of them, making Chen Feng''s mood greatly happy.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, these people are all moving attribute photosphere libraries.


    The entire battle lasted for two hours. Even if Chen Feng deliberately showed mercy, the bones of the nine people were all shattered, and Chen Feng could only end their lives.


    "Ding Dong! The power attribute light ball is detected, is it fusion?"


    "Dingdong! Speed ??attribute photosphere is detected, does it merge?"


    "......"


    System mechanical notification sounds kept ringing in Chen Feng''s ears, and Chen Feng muttered a fusion in his heart. All the attribute light spheres were integrated into his body, and his soul power alone increased.


    "The City of Slaughter is really the most suitable place for me to practice." Chen Feng said in his heart, I am afraid that within half a month, his spirit power will rise to the 80th level.


    "The game is over, No. 9432 wins." A loud voice resounded throughout the killing fields of hell.


    The spectators all looked at Chen Feng with weird eyes. Chen Feng was clearly better than the other nine people. They didn''t understand why Chen Feng had to drag the game so long.


    However, no one will ask Chen Feng this question, but Chen Feng''s next battle will surely attract a lot of attention.


    Chen Feng came out of the killing fields of **** and returned to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "You go to sign up." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded. She didn''t want to drag Chen Feng''s back, and strived to win the Hell Killing Field with Chen Feng, and then left here together.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s game started very quickly. It may be that she and Chen Feng were seen together. The other nine people started besieging Zhu Zhuqing from the beginning.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    But he knew that this kind of situation would happen sooner or later, and the one he could help Zhu Zhuqing had already helped, and then he could only look at Zhu Zhuqing himself.


    If Zhu Zhuqing was in danger of life, he would not watch Zhu Zhuqing die, so he could only take her out of the killing fields of hell, but she didn''t want to do that if he had to.


    Zhu Zhuqing has four soul bones, and his physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary soul masters. Moreover, he had previously received special training and had a hidden weapon prepared by Chen Feng for her. Even though she was besieged by nine people, she ended the battle easily.


    "You did a great job." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Where are we going next?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, she was not so proud, because she knew that the road ahead would only get harder and harder.


    "Find a place to live." Chen Feng said.


    There are no hotels in the Slaughter City, but there are quite a few houses. Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing picked a good house and drove away the original owner.


    There are no rules at all here. Whoever is strong, owns the house.


    "Eat this." Chen Feng took out two pills from the Soul Guidance Device, took one by himself, and handed the other to Zhu Zhuqing. This pill was prepared before he came.


    Zhu Zhuqing absolutely believed in Chen Feng and ate without hesitation, and then asked, "What is the use of this pill?"


    "There is a chronic poison in the air of the killing capital, which can arouse restlessness in people''s hearts. Drinking Bloody Mary can temporarily suppress this restlessness, but it is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. This pill is the antidote to this chronic poison. "Chen Feng said.


    "Why should we come here to practice?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Our actual combat is not bad, but they all come from competitions and competitions. We have not experienced real life and death battles. We lack the essence of actual combat and murderous aura." Chen Feng said.


    "This is a good place for cultivating murderous intent. If you can get through the road to hell, you can get the approval of a realm, the realm of killing gods."


    "Get a realm." Zhu Zhuqing said in shock.


    "Yes, the Killing God Realm increases its momentum and suppresses the opponent''s strength." Chen Feng nodded.


    "But I always think this city of killing is not as simple as it seems." Zhu Zhuqing frowned. This is an instinct, and she can''t tell the specific reason.


    "The slaughter is the place of inheritance left by the body of Asura, and if you obtain the domain of the slaughter, you have the opportunity to inherit the throne of Asura." Chen Feng smiled.


    "God''s inheritance." Zhu Zhuqing was shocked again when he heard this.


    "It is too early for us to say this now. What we have to do now is to win the championship of the **** killing field and get the qualification to enter the road to hell." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Take a good rest today, and continue to participate in the battle in the killing fields of **** tomorrow." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt a little nervous when she heard this. She had already noticed that there was only one bed in the room, which meant that she was going to sleep with Chen Feng.


    "The City of Killing is full of murderous intent anytime, anywhere, even at night. Only by staying with me can I guarantee your safety." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "How do I feel that staying with you is the most dangerous." Zhu Zhuqing gave Chen Feng a deep look.


    "Zhuqing, if you say that, if I don''t do something, wouldn''t I be sorry for you?" Chen Feng smirked and took Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    "Two years have not arrived yet." Zhu Zhuqing said in a panic.


    "I will charge some interest first." Chen Feng said.

 Chapter 185： : Ghost Emperor, Ghost Queen

    In a blink of an eye, Chen Feng has been in the Slaughter City for three months.


    Both Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing have participated in forty-seven matches, with an average of one battle in two days. This speed has broken the record of the Killing Capital and caused a sensation.


    The total number of fallen people who died in their two hands exceeded a thousand. In addition to the opponents killed on the killing field, many people wanted their lives after the game.


    I remember once, when they came to the Slaughter City within a month, they had just come down from the Hell Slaughter Field, and they were besieged by more than a hundred fallen people, including Contra and Spirit Sage.


    But in the end, all of the more than one hundred fallen people died in the hands of the two of them. From that day on, the two of them had an extra nickname, Ghost Emperor and Ghost Empress.


    To be honest, Chen Feng didn''t like this nickname very much, but he didn''t care about that much either.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing sat cross-legged in the room where they lived, and there were bursts of icy chill coming out of their bodies. The huge murderous aura revolved around their bodies at all times and affected them.


    Every time they kill a person, their murderous aura will surge a few points, and these murderous auras are also invisibly affecting them.


    At the beginning, only occasional bloodthirsty emotions were revealed, but as time went on, the killing aura became more and more obvious, as if seeing any creature wanted to kill it, just casually killing individuals, just It''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    So in addition to participating in the competition, both of them are trying to control these murderous auras.


    Chen Feng''s situation is okay, his mental power is strong, and these murderous auras have been gradually controlled by him, but Zhu Zhuqing''s situation is not as optimistic as Chen Feng''s, and can only barely suppress it.


    Fortunately, with Chen Feng by her side, warmth is a great help in controlling the killing air.


    The two suddenly opened their eyes, and the murderous aura converged into their bodies, but Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were scarlet, which looked very strange.


    "Zhuqing, don''t go to the killing field during this time. You should control the murderous spirit in your body first." Chen Feng said with some worry.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chen Feng, his cold expression melted a little, and the blood-red light in his eyes faded a little, and said, "I don''t want to hold you back. This murderous aura cannot affect my mind."


    Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and said softly: "I never felt that you were holding me back and I couldn''t be anxious about cultivation. If something happens to you, I will regret it for life."


    Zhu Zhuqing whispered: "Brother Feng, or I''ll give it to you now. I heard that this method can well vent the restlessness in my heart."


    An evil fire rose in Chen Feng''s heart, but he was suppressed immediately, and said, "Don''t tempt me, I''m really worried that I can''t help it."


    Zhu Zhuqing was just fifteen years old. Although the women in Douluo Continent developed a bit early, he still couldn''t do it, and even if he had to do it, he didn''t want them to be in this sinful place for the first time.


    "I''m telling the truth, I didn''t tell you to bear it." Zhu Zhuqing said teasingly.


    "After I go out, I will take care of you again." Chen Feng said.


    When Zhu Zhuqing saw Chen Feng''s appearance, she smiled, but she was more moved.


    In a dark and wide room, at the end of the room is an exceptionally huge chair. The chair is inlaid with blue and purple crystals. These crystals outline a skeleton-like shape. Except for this chair, Everything here is dark red.


    The black gauze woman came in and said respectfully: "See the King of Slaughter."


    "Get up." A tall figure appeared on the giant chair. In the darkness, he couldn''t see his appearance, but he could only vaguely see that the man was thin and long.


    "The great king, [Appointment Novel www.xbooktxt.info] Ghost Emperor and Ghost Empress have won forty-seven games in a row. It has been a long time since the City of Killing has such a strong person. Should we start contacting them and let them join The killing capital?" said the black yarn woman.


    "Do you think they are really strong?" the Slaughter King asked.


    "The strength of the ghost emperor is unfathomable. So far, in every game, he has crushed the other nine people, and has not used his true strength; although the ghost queen has not crushed the opponent, but with all kinds of skills, and those powerful Weapon, in the Slaughter City, even Title Douluo may not be able to kill her." said the black yarn woman.


    The King of Slaughter said: "Do you think they can win the championship of the Hell Slaughter Field and challenge the Hell Road?"


    The black gauze woman thought for a moment, and said: "It will be a matter of time to complete a hundred games, but the road to **** is not good."


    The Slaughter King was silent for a moment, and said lightly: "Don''t touch them first, and observe for a while."


    "Yes, the King of Slaughter." The black gauze woman exited the room slowly.


    The King of Slaughter waved his big hand, and a thick dark red liquid flew out in front of him. In the darkness, in front of him was a huge pool of blood filled with viscous blood.


    Opening his mouth and swallowing blood into his abdomen, two fangs were vaguely exposed in the dim light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wuhun City, Papal Palace.


    Hu Liena quietly knelt in front of Bibi Dong. After a long time, Bibi Dong''s eyes were a bit complicated and said, "Did you really think about it?"


    Hu Liena nodded firmly and said: "Teacher, with my current strength, I am no longer worthy of the identity of the Saintess of the Spirit Hall. I must break through."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes softened a lot, and he said, "Actually, you don''t need to do this. You are already very good. The saint of Wuhun Temple deserves it. If you go to the City of Killing to exercise, you may not be able to return. Isn¡¯t it good to go to the Grand Canyon to practice cultivation like Xieyue and Yan?"


    Hu Liena shook her head and said, "No, teacher, although the Grand Canyon of Death is dangerous, it can¡¯t really give me the feeling of death. I know that you have been letting Master Ju Douluo protect us secretly, without realizing the breath of death. My talent will soon lag behind Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San."


    She never thought of comparing herself to Chen Feng. Chen Feng is an insurmountable mountain. She may not be able to reach Chen Feng''s current height throughout her life.


    However, as the saint of Wuhun Palace, she would never allow Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San to surpass her.


    Bibi Dong smiled calmly: "You still can''t forget that failure."


    Hu Liena stared at Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes and said, "Teacher, did you not say that failure is the mother of success. If I forget failure and shame, how can I be worthy of your teaching? I hope I will go there this time. Don¡¯t send anyone to protect me, I will definitely get it back."


    At this time, her face was a little less charming and a little more determined.


    Bibi Dong walked to Hu Liena''s side, helped her up, and smiled: "My child, I am pleased with your performance. I agree with you to go, but you must remember that you must come back alive, whether you are the pope or you. Teacher, this is the task I give you and the requirement of you, do you understand?"


    Bibi Dong regards Hu Liena as his daughter and loves her very much.


    Hu Liena nodded vigorously: "Teacher, I will."


    Bibi Dong raised her hand, the ring on her finger gleamed, and when her palm turned over, there was already an extra white skull in her hand.


    "Assimilate it before leaving."


    Hu Liena declined: "Teacher, this is too precious."


    Bibi Dong said: "No matter how precious things are, only after they are used can their value be reflected. Although this skull is not as good as the wisdom skull, it is also very suitable for you."


    Hu Liena did not pretend to be any more, and took the skull, her eyes were already moist.


    Bibi Dong''s expression suddenly became serious, and he said, "One more thing, I must remind you that if you encounter Chen Feng, stay away from him. He is very dangerous to you."


    "Teacher, I will." Hu Liena nodded, knowing she was definitely not Chen Feng''s opponent.


    However, Bibi Dong sighed. Hu Liena did not understand what she meant. The danger she said did not mean what Chen Feng would do to Hu Liena, but was worried that Hu Liena would fall in love with Chen Feng.


    As a person who came by, she clearly knew how seductive Chen Feng was for girls like Hu Liena.


    But she didn''t say anything. Some things are useless if others tell you. You have to experience it yourself to understand.


    "I hope you don''t be like the teacher, you can have a good home." Bibi Dong thought in his heart.


    Hu Liena left, with a firm look in her eyes, even if she tried her best, she would never let Bibi Dong''s expectations of her.

 Chapter 186： : Summoned by the King of Slaughter

    In a blink of an eye, another three months passed, and it has been almost half a year since Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing came to the killing capital.


    Chen Feng leaped into the killing field. Of the nine people who entered the killing field with him, three of them were already shaking all over, and the remaining six were all visceral.


    After entering the killing field, almost immediately, nine people surrounded Chen Feng, because they all knew that they would not survive unless Chen Feng was killed.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and exuded a cold bloodthirsty murderous aura. Using murderous aura in battle helped him better control the murderous aura.


    The roar and hiss sounded in Chen Feng''s nine directions, and the nine people rushed towards him almost simultaneously.


    Chen Feng''s eyes opened suddenly, and two scarlet rays of light burst out. His figure flickered like an illusion. His feet were like springs, and his body flashed in front of an opponent in an instant.


    The black dragon stick pointed forward, and with a bang, the person flew out.


    At this time, the other eight people had come around Chen Feng, slashing with swords, stabbing them with swords, and smashing them with sticks, and one after another attack sealed Chen Feng from all directions.


    Chen Feng stepped on an illusory pace, his figure was like illusion, every attack was close to him, but none of the attacks really hurt him.


    Bang bang bang--


    The black dragon stick in Chen Feng''s hand swept against the ground, and the bodies of the eight people suddenly lost their balance, and they fell out one by one.


    There was no suspense in the next battle. Chen Feng started the blasting action. The entire battle lasted for nearly three hours. It was not until the nine people were dying that Chen Feng ended their lives.


    The people on the spectator platform were not surprised to see such a game.


    Chen Feng''s game can be said to be the longest time-consuming and at the same time the least suspenseful. The process and results of each game are surprisingly similar.


    "Ding Dong! A sphere of mental power is detected, is it fused?"


    "Dingdong! Speed ??attribute photosphere is detected, does it merge?"


    "..."


    A series of mechanical prompts sounded in Chen Feng''s ears, Chen Feng muttered silently in his heart, and all the attribute light spheres turned into rays of light, submerged in his body.


    Half a month after he arrived in the Slaughter City, his spirit power had risen to the 80th level. After more than five months, his spirit power had been increasing, but without a spirit ring, his spirit power was still at the 80th level. .


    After more than five months of precipitation, he was already able to obtain the eighth spirit ring, but it was not the time to leave the Slaughter Capital, so he could only delay it for a while.


    "The game is over, 9432 won." The loud voice resounded throughout the killing fields of hell.


    Chen Feng jumped and fell beside Zhu Zhuqing, and said, "Let''s go back."


    Today Zhu Zhuqing''s game is ahead of him, and both of them have ended.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    The two left the killing fields of hell. On the way back, they met the black yarn woman. Behind her, there was another woman who was an acquaintance of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hu Liena, why is she here?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly.


    "Bibi Dong is the **** of death who walked out of the Slaughter City. Hu Liena''s purpose here should be the same as ours." Chen Feng said.


    When Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Liena, Hu Liena also looked at them. Although Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing had masks on their faces, they were all dressed the same as before. Hu Liena recognized them at a glance.


    "It''s them." Hu Liena said in shock.


    "Oh? Do you know them?" The black yarn woman was slightly surprised when she heard Hu Liena''s words.


    "When did they come here?" Hu Liena asked.


    "It''s been almost half a year, and now they have all won 87 consecutive victories, not far from the champion of the **** killing field." said the black yarn woman.


    In the following three months, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing participated in another forty competitions. It didn''t take long before they could qualify for the road to hell.


    When Hu Liena heard the words, her fists clenched a little, and Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing walked in front of her again.


    Chen Feng walked towards Hu Liena and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, we were so destined to meet here."


    Hu Liena said vigilantly: "What do you want?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "There is no need to be so nervous, there is no deep hatred between us, and you think if I want to kill you, is it useful to be vigilant?"


    Hu Liena said coldly: "Since there is nothing wrong, then I will leave."


    Even if Chen Feng said so, she still remained vigilant in her heart, not wanting to have too much intersection with Chen Feng.


    "Everyone is in the killing capital, and we will definitely meet again in the future." Chen Feng smiled, and then took Zhu Zhuqing to continue walking to where they lived.


    "hiss!"


    Chen Feng suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and Zhu Zhuqing used her trick again, and Erzhi Chan made a three hundred and sixty degree rotation on the soft flesh of his waist.


    "Just one thousand Renxue, do you want another one?" Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "Zhuqing, don''t get me wrong, I don''t have that idea for her." Chen Feng said.


    "Men''s mouth, a deceitful ghost." Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly.


    Chen Feng touched his nose awkwardly, and said nothing, and Zhu Zhuqing did not continue to investigate.


    After the two returned to the place where they lived, not long after they entered the cultivation state, they heard the sound of banging the door. Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing suddenly stopped their cultivation and said in a deep voice, "Who?"


    "It''s me." A female voice rang out. Even though he had only heard it a few times, Chen Feng recognized the master of the voice instantly. It was the black gauze woman.


    Chen Feng waved his hand, a gust of air flowed out, opened the latch, and said faintly: "Come in."


    The black veiled woman came in, holding a glass of Bloody Mary in her hand, drinking slowly.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Chen Feng asked.


    "The King of Slaughter wants to see you two." said the black yarn woman.


    "Oh? Did the Slaughter King say anything?" Chen Feng said pretendingly. In fact, he had long expected that the Slaughter King would definitely look for them in the near future.


    "No, you come with me quickly, once the King of Slaughter is angry, the anger is not something you can bear." The black yarn woman said coldly.


    "Then lead the way." Chen Feng said lightly.


    The black yarn woman turned and walked out of the room, and Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing followed.


    "Who is the King of Slaughter?" Zhu Zhuqing spoke to Chen Feng. It has been half a year since she came to the City of Slaughter. She had never seen this King of Slaughter.


    "The explanation is not clear at the moment, but be careful later, there is definitely no good thing for the King of Slaughter to find us." Chen Feng said.


    "Can you deal with him?" Zhu Zhuqing said with some worry. After all, this place is the inheritance of the gods, and the King of Slaughter, as the ruler here, is definitely not simple.


    "You have to believe in your man." Chen Feng said confidently. Tang Chen, who was possessed by the nine-headed blood red bat king, really didn''t take it seriously. Even if he couldn''t use spirit abilities, he was sure to deal with it.


    "You are not my man yet." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Are you asking me to act tonight?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I was prepared to give it to you before. You don''t want it. Now you should wait for the expiration of the two-year period." Zhu Zhuqing smiled triumphantly.


    "Dare to make fun of me, even if I don''t eat you tonight, I have to charge some interest first." Chen Feng said.

 Chapter 187： : Osumi Hammer

    Under the leadership of the black yarn woman, after walking for almost half an hour, she finally came to a wide and dark hall.


    Above the hall, sitting a tall man, his whole body is wrapped in a huge scarlet cloak, his face is pale, his eyes are blood red, he is holding a cup of Bloody Mary, and he is drinking slowly.


    "He is the King of Slaughter, right." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    "See the King of Slaughter." The black yarn woman bowed down on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhu stood there quietly, and did not salute the Slaughter King like the black yarn woman.


    "Hurry up and see the King of Slaughter, do you want to find death?" The black yarn woman turned her head and saw Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing still standing, and shouted harshly.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have not heard the words of the black yarn woman, their eyes were staring at the King of Slaughter.


    The King of Slaughter drank the Bloody Mary in the cup and looked at Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, his face expressionless, and he couldn''t see his mood at this time.


    "Ghost emperor, ghost queen, I am very happy that strong people like you have appeared in the killing fields of hell. In order to commend your achievements, after you have won the yum victories, you will be awarded the title of killing gods. Li hired as the guest of killing under my self." The King of Killing said lightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Chen Feng suspiciously, not knowing the intention of the Slaughter King.


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "I don''t think it is necessary anymore. We can''t because we break the rules of the killing capital. We still hope to rely on our own strength to break through the road to **** and become the real **** of murder.


    The King of Slaughter condensed his eyes and said: "You may not understand the dangers of the road to hell. There is only one life for human beings. I hope you still think about it."


    Chen Feng said: "We have considered it clearly, and as the King of Slaughter, isn''t it ridiculous that you made us rare lives?"


    "Have you really considered it clearly?" The Slaughter King''s voice suddenly became cold, and a powerful oppressive force pressed towards Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Chen Feng stood in front of Zhu Zhuqing, and he didn''t even need to release his soul power. This level of pressure had no effect on him.


    "I have considered very clearly that after winning Yum, I will go to hell." Chen Feng said coldly.


    "No, I''ll send you to **** now." The Slaughter King said coldly, and circles of red halo burst out from him, covering Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Zhuqing, be careful of yourself. I will meet him." Chen Feng stretched out his hand and pushed Zhu Zhuqing tens of meters away. At the same time, dark golden light burst out from his body, but it didn''t. It spreads out, just wrapping himself in it.


    Soul skills cannot be used in the Slaughter King, but they can still be used in the talent field.


    The blood red light enveloped the space around Chen Feng, but the dark golden light on Chen Feng''s body blocked the blood red light from outside.


    At the same time, the King of Slaughter moved, his figure flashed, and he had already arrived in front of Chen Feng. Two hands with blood-red nails, like claws, went straight to Chen Feng''s chest.


    A dark golden light flashed in Chen Feng''s left hand, and the black dragon stick appeared in his hand, blocking him.


    The Slaughter King''s hands were caught on the black dragon stick, sparks shot in all directions, and the tremendous power made Chen Feng back a few steps, but the Slaughter King was not well, his hands trembled.


    "The strength should be similar to that of Sword Douluo." Chen Feng made an estimate of the strength of the Slaughter King in his heart.


    The Slaughter King¡¯s eyes were full of shock. Obviously he hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng could actually block his blow. The power of his previous blow was in the Slaughter City, even an ordinary Title Douluo could not stop it.


    "King of Slaughter, do you only have this strength?" Chen Feng sneered. He wanted to anger the King of Slaughter to see if the King of Slaughter had hidden cards.


    "you wanna die."


    The King of Slaughter roared and raised his hands on both sides of his body, circles of **** halo rippled from his body, and the powerful blood light was full of corrosiveness.


    "It''s useless to me." Chen Feng sneered.


    The Slaughter King¡¯s Slaughter Domain is stronger than the Slaughter God Domain, which can make people unable to use spirit abilities, and can suppress the opponent''s strength.


    However, in this Slaughter City, it was originally impossible to use spirit abilities, and Chen Feng''s Tianming Domain could resist the suppression of his own strength by the Slaughter Domain.


    The wind and thunder wings behind him spread out, and the wings vibrated. Chen Feng''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come behind the Slaughter King and smashed it with a stick.


    The King of Slaughter also reacted quickly, almost subconsciously turning his body back, spreading out two blood-red wings behind him, like two shields, blocking him.


    boom--


    Although the Slaughter King blocked Chen Feng''s attack, the enormous power still made him fly backwards.


    But it didn''t fly far away, the blood-red wings flicked and immediately stabilized the figure, and then the figure rushed out, the wings were like sharp blades, and they drew towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s body turned halfway, and the wing blade glowing with cold directly greeted him.


    The wings and blades collided, sparks splashed, Chen Feng and the Slaughter King¡¯s were all shot out. However, with the help of the flying, Chen Feng flipped his body in the air, and the second and third cuts fell one after another.


    The King of Slaughter unexpectedly Chen Feng could still launch an attack at this time, and hurriedly gathered his wings and blocked him.


    The blood-red wings were very tough. Two consecutive slashes fell down, only leaving two marks on it, and it failed to break through its defenses.


    However, before the King of Slaughter had time to stabilize his figure, the fourth and fifth cuts fell again.


    In today''s eighty-one double-edged slashes, the interval between two slashes can be said to be very short. Once the attack is wave after wave, once it falls into Chen Feng''s rhythm, it is difficult to break free.


    Chen Feng''s figure was like a streamer, flying around in the air, the wing blade glowing with cold light seemed to tear open the darkness.


    The black yarn woman couldn''t believe it when she saw this scene.


    The King of Slaughter has always been an invincible existence in the Slaughter City. No one has ever dared to provoke his authority, but today, this myth seems to be broken.


    When the eighty-first cut fell, the Slaughter King slammed on the ground, and a golden ball of light exploded from his body.


    Chen Feng saw the golden ball of light and his eyes lit up.


    "Ding Dong! Osumi hammer is detected, do you want to learn?" The mechanical prompt sounded in Chen Feng''s ear.


    "Learning." Chen Feng said without hesitation.


    Suddenly, a large amount of information poured into his mind.


    Osumi Hammer is the strongest skill of the Clear Sky School. Only a **** can perfectly perform a magical skill. It has extremely high demands on the practitioner. It is not a talented genius, and it is absolutely impossible to succeed in cultivation. On the contrary, it is in danger of life.


    Theoretically speaking, it is to condense all the spirit rings of oneself into one, inject them into the martial soul, and transform them into the purest strength and offensive power, forcefully break through all constraints, and exert a powerful strength beyond one''s own soul power. It is the route of Yili to the Ten Conferences.


    Osumi Hammer also has a profound meaning, called Explosive Ring. By blowing up the spirit ring, the power of the spirit ring is integrated into the attack, producing a powerful force far beyond his own.


    This is Osumi Hammer''s desperate skill. Each spirit ring launches an attack. When all the spirit rings pass through the explosion, the user himself will also enter a weak state.


    Chen Feng quickly digested all the information, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, it was so simple to explode Osumi hammer." Chen Feng was secretly happy.


    Originally, he thought that only after Tang Chen regained control of the body would it be possible to explode the Osumi Hammer, but now it is still the nine-headed blood red bat king who controls Tang Chen''s body, and the Osumi Hammer can still be exploded.

 Chapter 188： : The road to **** opens

    The Slaughter King stood up again. At this time, there were dozens of wounds on his body, all of which were marked out by the wing blades. The deepest ones showed deep bones.


    However, although his appearance looks extremely miserable, he still has the power to fight.


    "King of Slaughter, do you want to continue? We just want to obtain the Killing God Realm, not to be an enemy of you. If you still want to stop, then we can only die." Chen Feng said lightly.


    The Osumi Hammer had already exploded, and he didn''t want to fight the Slaughter King anymore. If Tang Chen could regain control of his body, he would not be Tang Chen''s opponent at all if he could not use spirit abilities.


    The **** light in the King of Slaughter''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice: "Let''s leave the matter for today. After you win the championship of the Hell Slaughter Field, I will open the road to **** for you."


    Although he didn''t want to give birth to two more murderous gods, he knew in his heart that he was not Chen Feng''s opponent, and if he continued to fight, he would not be able to please.


    "Then we will leave." Chen Feng said, and then slowly withdrew from the hall with Zhu Zhuqing.


    After Chen Feng left, the black gauze woman asked tremblingly, "Great King, are you okay?"


    A fierce light flicked through the scarlet eyes of the King of Slaughter, and his figure flashed before appearing in front of the black yarn woman. The sharp hand like a claw directly penetrated the black yarn woman''s chest.


    "The great... King, why...?" The black yarn woman looked at the Slaughter King in disbelief.


    "You know too much." The Slaughter King said coldly, a blood-red light appeared on his palm, and the body of the black gauze woman quickly dried out.


    Today''s matter, the King of Slaughter is naturally unwilling to disclose it, so the black yarn girl must die.


    After Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing returned to their place of residence, Zhu Zhuqing asked: "Why the King of Slaughter does not want us to obtain the Domain of Killing God, is it because of the inheritance of God?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said: "No, he is just worried that we threaten his rule over the Slaughter City, because after obtaining the Slaughter God Domain, he can use his spirit skills in the Slaughter City."


    Zhu Zhuqing said suddenly: "No wonder that only eight murderers have been born after thousands of years."


    Chen Feng said: "After today, the King of Slaughter should not do anything to us anymore. After we win Yum, we will go to hell."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    Zhu Zhuqing began to control the murderous aura in his body, while Chen Feng began to comprehend Osumi hammer.


    Osumi Hammer is worthy of being a magical skill, and its power is beyond Chen Feng''s imagination. If he has fully learned Osu Mi Hammer, even if he faces Qian Daoliu now, he will not be in the slightest.


    However, this Osumi Hammer is also very difficult to cultivate, otherwise it would not only be qualified for every generation of Clear Sky Douluo, even if Chen Feng had Tang Chen''s experience, it would not be easy to master it completely.


    In a blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    On the killing field of hell, Zhu Zhuqing was in the 100th game. The more the next game, the harder it was to match the opponent. The next 13 games took three months.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s opponents today are seven soul sages and two Contras. It was the most difficult one in a hundred games.


    On the spectator stage, Hu Liena was watching Zhu Zhuqing''s match. She would watch both Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing''s match. After all, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to survive.


    Chen Feng suddenly appeared next to her, shocking her.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Liena looked at Chen Feng warily.


    "I''m leaving soon, and come over to talk to you individually." Chen Feng smiled.


    "We are not familiar and don''t need to say goodbye to me." Hu Liena meant to reject others thousands of miles away. Then she glanced at Chen Feng and said with complicated eyes: "Unexpectedly, you hide so deeply, you are actually a twin spirit. "


    "I didn''t deliberately hide it." Chen Feng shrugged.


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Hu Liena said. She kept Bibi Dong''s teachings in mind and stayed away from Chen Feng.


    "Don''t stay in the killing fields of **** today, leave here as soon as possible." Chen Feng said lightly.


    When the road to **** is opened, it is necessary to sacrifice everyone present. Although Hu Liena has Bibi Dong behind, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    Hu Liena''s footsteps paused slightly, and then walked towards the door of the Hell Killing Field.


    On the killing fields, Zhu Zhuqing was forced by the two soul Douluos and the seven soul sages. If it weren''t for the Eight Treasure Rusian Armor Bodyguard, there would be at least several wounds on his body.


    Just when the nine people thought they had the chance to win, Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body jumped up, and a little red light from his right hand flung out instantly, like a meteor, flying towards the middle of the nine people.


    That little red light was the Buddha''s anger Tang Lian that Chen Feng gave her.


    The ding sound was so crisp and moving, like the sound of gold and jade colliding, and then a group of golden red tornadoes quietly spread.


    The two Soul Douluos and the seven Soul Sages did not move anymore, maintaining their previous postures.


    puff--


    I don¡¯t know who made this sound first. Then, the red blood mist filled half of the ring almost instantly. The nine of them were like a rag doll, and the blood mist came from every part of their bodies. One burst out wildly, and then fell to the ground.


    The entire killing field, at this moment, became very quiet. No one expected that the situation would reverse at this moment. Everyone was very curious about what Zhu Zhuqing had just used.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing himself was a little surprised. After all, listening to Chen Feng said that it was completely different from seeing it with his own eyes.


    "Congratulations, ghost emperor, ghost queen."


    A deep and sharp voice came from all directions, and then a blood-red figure appeared in the air, the King of Slaughter.


    The atmosphere of the entire killing field suddenly rose to the extreme, shouting: "The king of killing, the king of killing, the king of killing..."


    "I am very happy to have witnessed the birth of two killer field powerhouses. Yum, which has not appeared in decades, has been demonstrated in the two young men. With their powerful strength and terrifying evil spirit, they will make you Shaking, isn''t it? My people." said the Slaughter King.


    "Yes¡ª, yes¡ª, yes¡ª" all the fallen people cried frantically.


    "King of Slaughter, open the road to hell." Chen Feng jumped up and landed beside Zhu Zhuqing, and said lightly, he didn''t want to waste time listening to the King of Slaughter talking nonsense.


    Fierce light flashed in the eyes of the King of Slaughter, and circles of light red halos were released from his body. This was not a murderous aura, but an extremely evil aura, which made the bone marrow stiff and cold.


    However, the target of this evil aura was not Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, but towards the surrounding stands.


    The fallen man in the stands was still shouting there, not knowing that his life had come to an end.


    As the blood-red light enveloped them, they gradually became quiet, their eyes were dull, their pupils were bloodshot, and painful screams sounded from the body that first touched the red light.


    The fallen ones seemed to be crazy, clutching their faces and bodies desperately.


    The skin rolled and the blood ran all over, they even pulled out their internal organs, which would not stop until the end of their lives.


    Both Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing had gone through countless killings, but they couldn''t help but frowned slightly when they saw this.


    The blood fell on the ground and began to condense, and a large amount of blood flowed like a small stream along the inconspicuous small pipe under the auditorium to the center of the Killing Field.


    "It is their glory to be the sacrificial offering for the opening of the road to hell." The low voice of the Slaughter King sounded, and the screams had ceased at this time. Apart from Chen Feng, Zhu Zhuqing and the Slaughter King, there were no other living people.


    The blood flow entered the center of the killing field and gathered on the ground into a huge blood-red pattern. This pattern was a bird-like creature, which looked a little weird, not as simple as an ordinary bird.


    "Bat, is this the sign of the nine-headed blood red bat king?" Chen Feng thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the blood-red bat lit up, and then a huge red light soared into the sky, enveloping Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing in an instant.


    "Wish ya''ll good luck."


    The voice of the King of Slaughter echoed, and then Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing felt that their feet were empty, and everything around them became illusory. Chen Feng released a dark golden light from his body, enveloping him and Zhu Zhuqing.


    I don''t know how long it has been. With a violent shock, the blood red light around them faded, and Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing landed on a circular platform.


    The platform is not big, only about five meters in diameter.

 Chapter 189： : Dark Golden Three-Headed Bat

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes a little scarlet, Chen Feng asked worriedly: "Zhuqing, are you okay?"


    Zhu Zhuqing calmed his heart, ran his soul power to suppress the murderous riot in his body, and frowned, "There should be no problem for the time being."


    "After crossing the road of **** and gaining the Killing God Realm, all problems will be solved." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then looked around with Chen Feng.


    Everything around is a faint blood red. Except for the platform with a diameter of more than five meters underfoot, it is an abyss. There is only a slender path that is less than half a foot wide and can only accommodate two feet standing at the same time, leading to the unknown. The darkness.


    "The road to **** is really dangerous." Zhu Zhuqing frowned.


    "If it''s not dangerous, how can you afford the word''hell''?" Chen Feng said lightly. For him who has both wind and thunder wings, such a path has no effect.


    "What''s under this?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the abyss, but it was a pity that he couldn''t see clearly.


    "It''s blood, or the blood pool. It should be the human blood accumulated in the killing capital over the years. This **** road is not only a path to leave the killing field, but also the core of the killing capital, the strange realm of the killing capital. The source of energy." Chen Feng said lightly.


    The darkness couldn''t stop his sight at all, and he knew the situation of Hell Road a long time ago.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "This city of killing seems to attach great importance to blood. Bloody Mary contains chronic poisons, which can control people in the city of killing, but there are many ways to control people. Why do we have to use blood? There must be something in it. secret."


    Chen Feng said: "Blood is a way for the King of Slaughter to increase his strength."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "Let''s start."


    Chen Feng said: "You have just fought, and your soul power has consumed a lot. When you adjust your state to the best, we will set off again. Anyway, we are not in a hurry."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, sat down cross-legged, calming down, and began to adjust his breath.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes, stood up, and nodded towards Chen Feng.


    "I''m walking ahead, you follow me." Chen Feng said, and then walked towards the narrow road that was only half a foot wide, Zhu Zhuqing followed him closely.


    Chen Feng didn''t move fast, and kept moving forward at a constant speed, so that Zhu Zhuqing could easily keep up with his rhythm, and would not be too far or too close.


    In this way, maintaining a harmonious rhythm, the two slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    After walking for a few minutes, Chen Feng stopped suddenly, and Zhu Zhuqing behind him stopped almost at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a low voice.


    "Something is coming towards us, and the surrounding air has heated up, and the blood pool below has risen a bit." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "What is it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It''s a bat, there are at least a thousand in number." Chen Feng said, under the perception of his strong mental power, everything was invisible.


    Zhu Zhuqing immediately became vigilant, and the hidden weapons on his body were in a state of waiting.


    Soon, those bats came into their sight. They were blood-red bats. They looked like the blood-red bats on the killing fields of hell. They were only about a foot long, but their wings were spread out and they were more than one foot long. Meters, very weird.


    Thousands of bats gathered together and looked like a red cloud.


    "Be careful." Chen Feng retreated to Zhu Zhuqing''s side and said softly.


    The blood-red bats are very fast. After a while, they came to Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing not far away. Their eyes were also blood-red, and their mouths made a creak, showing their sharp fangs.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s arm was lightly raised, and a cold light fluttered out and flew straight to a blood-red bat that was the nearest.


    But the blood-red bat swayed slightly in the air, avoiding Zhu Zhuqing''s sleeve arrows.


    Chen Feng said in a low voice, "Bats have a special ability that can easily grasp enemy attacks. It is a special ability that cannot even be affected by mental power. Unless the speed exceeds their reaction limit, it will be difficult to hurt them. Take care of them. Just do it yourself, leave these bats to me."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and back to back with Chen Feng, his hips stuck to Chen Feng''s body, causing Chen Feng''s heart to have a faint thought.


    "Really a grinning girl." Chen Feng sighed inwardly.


    It may be that the corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth were curved when he sensed the changes in Chen Feng''s body.


    At this moment, dozens of blood-red bats suddenly rushed over.


    These blood-red bats are extremely fast and may be highly poisonous. Just in case, Chen Feng directly opened the Heavenly Underworld Domain. The suction generated by the swallowing power in the Heavenly Underworld Domain can well limit the blood-red bats'' movements.


    After the dozens of blood red bats entered the realm of Heaven and Underworld, they suddenly seemed to have entered a quagmire, and their movements became slow.


    A dark golden light flashed in Chen Feng''s hand, and the black dragon stick appeared in his hand, gently swiping it across an arc, and seven or eight blood-red bats were killed and fell into the abyss below.


    With a few sticks down, all the dozens of blood red bats were killed in Chen Feng''s hands.


    The blood red bat attacked twice more tentatively, but they were all unsurprising results. Once it entered the realm of the sky and the dark, it was Chen Feng''s slaughter.


    However, the blood red bat is not low in intelligence. After three consecutive trials, it never enters the realm of the sky and the world. It just surrounds the periphery, flapping its wings, and blowing an unstable air current toward the two of them.


    "What should we do now?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, it is impossible for them to consume these blood red bats here all the time.


    "Since they don''t take the initiative to attack, then we will move on." Chen Feng said lightly.


    "With these blood red bats interfering nearby, is it too dangerous for us to move forward like this?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned. Walking on this narrow road that is only half a foot wide requires a high degree of concentration. If you are not careful, you will fall.


    "I will carry you on my back." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and lay on Chen Feng''s back, the mountain was a little deformed.


    Chen Feng strode forward, this time his speed was much faster than before, and the Tianming domain shrank to about three meters, covering him and Zhu Zhuqing inside.


    The blood-red bats swiftly chased up, and as they were getting closer and closer, Chen Feng suddenly stopped, and the Tianming domain expanded to the extreme, covering hundreds of blood-red bats in.


    The black dragon club swung quickly, and the harsh screams continued to sound. In just a few seconds, the hundreds of blood-red bats fell like rain.


    "Squeak¡ª"


    The blood-red bats that had always been larger suddenly called out, and then all the remaining blood-red bats began to scream sharply, their voices were extremely harsh, as if they were calling for something.


    "They seem to be called reinforcements." Zhu Zhuqing said in Chen Feng''s ear.


    "It just happened to be caught in one net." The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth raised slightly.


    In front of this narrow road, a huge bat hung upside down, under the cover of the surrounding pale red light, releasing a dark golden light.


    The dark golden bat is four meters away, with two huge claws clasped on the narrow road. Each claw is one metre in size, sharply caught in the stone.


    In the screams of the blood-red bat, it slowly spread its wings. The length of a single wing is at least five meters. The most peculiar thing is that he has three heads.


    "Dark gold three-headed bat." Chen Feng said softly.


    "You put me down first and deal with this guy with peace of mind." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "You don''t need to be so troublesome. I can solve it with your back." Chen Feng smiled. The strength of this dark golden three-headed bat is comparable to the ten thousand year soul beast. For him, it is a piece of cake.


    "It''s better to be careful," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "I can''t bear the soft feeling behind me." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Pervert." Zhu Zhu gave Chen Feng a clear look, but his body was tighter.

 Chapter 190： : Ten Headed Sun Snakes

    The hair in the center of the dark golden three-headed bat made a scream, spread its terrifying wings, and suddenly rushed towards Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Its huge body has not yet rushed, an unparalleled tyrannical aura is already rushing towards the face, and the terrifying wind is even more terrifying than all the previous blood red bats combined.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t even look at this little trick, and didn''t even move.


    The dark-gold three-headed bat rushed halfway, and a circle of dark red ripples burst out from its head and went straight to Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The black dragon stick in Chen Feng''s hand suddenly smashed out, and a huge roar sounded, and the dark red ripples shattered directly, but the spilled energy directly blasted the narrow road under Chen Feng''s feet, and countless rubbles fell toward the abyss.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing fell with one of them, but when they fell halfway, the wind and thunder wings behind Chen Feng spread out, stabilized his figure, and then flew up from below.


    Zhu Zhuqing was right at the intersection of the wind and thunder wings and did not affect the flight.


    The black dragon stick in Chen Feng''s hand became longer, and one stick smashed towards the head in the middle of the dark gold three-headed bat. The body of the dark gold three-headed bat was extremely tough, but when hit by the black dragon stick, the head in the middle was also directly Shattered, screamed, flapped wings and flew back.


    The dark golden three-headed bat flew into the group of blood-red bats and opened its mouth to swallow the three blood-red bats. A strange scene appeared, and the head in the middle of it grew again.


    "Unexpectedly, this big guy has the ability to regenerate." Zhu Zhuqing frowned.


    "Any regenerative ability is limited. According to my guess, as long as its three heads are crushed at the same time, it cannot regenerate." Chen Feng sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the black dragon stick in Chen Feng''s hand swung out again and swept towards the three heads of the dark golden three-headed bat.


    The dark gold three-headed bat suffered a while ago. This time I learned to be smart. A layer of golden light was emitted from the three heads, not attacking Chen Feng, but acting on him.


    Before Chen Feng''s black dragon stick was smashed down, the huge body of the dark golden three-headed bat unexpectedly exploded by itself, turning into hundreds of golden little bats, flying around.


    The black dragon stick only hit a dozen golden little bats, and all the others escaped.


    Hundreds of golden little bats gathered in other places, and the golden mist surged and turned into dark golden three-headed bats again, and strange screams sounded from its three heads.


    "Are you self-enhancing skills? Even if you are several times stronger, you still have to die today." Chen Feng sneered.


    The Tianming domain expands, and the dark golden three-headed bat is enveloped in to prevent it from turning into a small bat again, and then the impact skill is activated, appearing next to the dark golden three-headed bat, and the black dragon stick smashes at its three heads. Go down.


    Bang bang bang--


    The dark golden three-headed Bat King could not even make a scream, and the three heads were exploded by Chen Feng with one stick.


    The golden light spread in an instant, the corpses of the dark golden three-headed bat exploded, and the golden liquid was scattered all around. The blood bats around, all splashed by the golden liquid, died suddenly in screams.


    And after Chen Feng blasted the three heads of the dark golden three-headed bat, he took Zhu Zhuqing to hide away.


    When the dark gold three-headed bats died, the blood-red bats turned into a group of dragons without a head, and they rushed towards Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing frantically.


    The black dragon stick was danced impenetrably by Chen Feng. Every time the stick was swiped, several blood-red bats would fall down. Half a minute later, the last blood-red bat also died under Chen Feng''s stick.


    The surroundings became quiet again, and Chen Feng led Zhu Zhuqing down on the narrow road ahead.


    "Okay, the first level is over, let''s move on." Chen Feng said lightly, **** road is not difficult for him at all.


    "Do you want to take a break?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Don''t worry, your man won''t be tired even if he fights for three days and three nights. You will experience it later." Chen Feng smiled badly.


    Zhu Zhuqing understood what Chen Feng meant at a glance. Chen Feng gave Chen Feng a white look, and said with a reddish cheek: "Rogue."


    The two of them continued to move forward, the air became more and more hot, and gradually, even Zhu Zhuqing could clearly see the dark red liquid flowing under the abyss on both sides.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "This **** road must be spiraling up or down. If it is a straight line, we should have been out of the killing capital long ago, but its arc is not large and it is not easy to detect."


    Chen Feng''s ears moved suddenly, and he heard a rustling voice, and turned around and said, "The second level is about to begin, let me carry you on my back."


    Zhu Zhuqing did not hesitate and lay on Chen Feng''s back, with his hands around Chen Feng''s neck.


    In the darkness ahead, the first thing that appeared was a pair of fiery red eyes, a dark red body was crawling forward, and a giant snake could be vaguely seen.


    Getting closer, you can finally see the whole picture of the giant snake. It is a dark red giant snake. On the head and back of the snake, there are a total of nine bulges, and each bulge looks like a bright red. The colored mushroom, as if blood is flowing inside, has a particularly huge belly, bulging on a narrow road, and its length is at least thirty meters.


    "Ten headed sun snakes?" Chen Feng muttered softly.


    The ten-headed sun snake made a croaking sound like a baby crying, and its red eyes were as bright as a lantern, staring closely at Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    About 20 meters away from Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, the nine sarcomas on its back began to emit golden-red brilliance, the huge mouth suddenly opened, and a fiery red light suddenly spurted out, with a strong smell, and it moved quickly. The two came over.


    The wings of the wind and thunder behind Chen Feng spread out, slammed quickly, and set off a hurricane. The flame with the smell of smell was directly blown backwards.


    The flame enveloped the ten-headed sun snake, but did not cause any harm to it, but it angered it.


    "Crack, croak¡ª"


    There were a few weird screams in his mouth, and the huge snake tail drew towards Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing from the side.


    Chen Feng flew into the air and easily avoided the attack of the ten headed sun snakes.


    The ten-headed sun snake seemed to have expected Chen Feng to hide in the air, and the nine sarcomas on his back were all pointed in the direction where Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were, and nine golden-red liquids suddenly shot out.


    Before the liquid came to Chen Feng, it melted into one body in the air, turning into a golden red ball the size of a fist.


    "Inner Dan."


    When Chen Feng saw this golden red bead, his eyes lit up. It was a rare treasure.


    The ten-headed fierce sun snake is a wild alien species, extremely poisonous, the inner alchemy emerges, and the heaven and the earth fade.


    With a wave of the black dragon stick, it hit the golden red bead. Chen Feng controlled his strength, but smashed it flying, without causing any damage to it.


    At this time, the body of the ten-headed fierce sun snake was sluggish. Chen Feng took advantage of this moment and appeared above it, smashing ten sticks one after another, smashing on the snake head and the nine sarcomas.


    The golden red light radiated from the snake''s head and the nine sarcomas, remembering that with a bang, the huge body of the ten-headed sun snake directly exploded.


    A little golden red light fell from the sky and was caught by Chen Feng''s hand. It was really the inner alchemy of the ten fierce sun snakes.


    "What is this?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the golden red beads in Chen Feng''s hand, and asked curiously.


    "This is the inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snake. It can invalidate any snake venom and restrain all snake spirits." Chen Feng smiled, and then put it into the soul guide.


    "Unexpectedly, such a bead could have such a big effect." Zhu Zhuqing said slightly surprised.


    "Not only that, it can also be used as a spirit ring, which has a huge effect on fire attribute spirit masters, and maybe it can evolve martial spirits." Chen Feng said.


    "This strange snake is comparable to a fifty thousand-year soul beast, and I don''t know what difficulties are waiting for us." Zhu Zhuqing said, without Chen Feng, she would definitely not be able to break through this **** road.


    "With me, no matter how big the difficulty is, it won''t be a problem." Chen Feng smiled.

 Chapter 191： : Killing God Realm, Shura God’s Spiritual Mind

    After killing the ten headed sun snakes, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing continued to walk forward.


    As the two moved forward, the temperature of the air continued to rise, and the dark red liquid flowing in the abyss on both sides was faintly visible and gradually became clear.


    Chen Feng wrapped Zhu Zhuqing in the Tianming realm, but the Tianming realm could not be isolated from anything. In this air, there seemed to be this special factor, which could arouse anxiety in people''s hearts.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have the powerful mental power of Chen Feng, his heart became anxious, and his own murderous aura was unscrupulously released, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    "Zhuqing, can you still persist?" Chen Feng asked with some worry.


    "The surrounding heat seems to stimulate every cell in my body, and I feel like I am about to lose control." Zhu Zhuqing said with some difficulty.


    Murderous spirit surged in her heart, and the strong desire to slaughter everything around her kept eroding her heart. When she was completely out of control, she might even attack Chen Feng.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body was trembling constantly, and the white murderous aura outside his body was fluctuating irregularly.


    "Then you can sleep peacefully for a while, I''ll take you out." Chen Feng said softly, and then a hand knife hit Zhu Zhuqing''s neck. Zhu Zhuqing weakened and fell into his arms.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body, Chen Feng continued to swoop forward.


    At this time, the dark red liquid on both sides was only about fifty meters high from the narrow road, and there was a burning smell in the air, but Chen Feng was not affected at all.


    As we move forward, this height is still shrinking.


    Chen Feng knew in his heart that when the narrow road was completely flooded with blood plasma, the exit was about to arrive.


    Half an hour later, an oval light curtain emitting white light appeared in Chen Feng''s field of vision. It was the exit of Hell Road, but in front of this exit, there was no way for a distance of nearly a kilometer. It is a sea of ??blood.


    "The kilometer gap may be a bit difficult for others, but to me, it''s not worth mentioning." Chen Feng smiled faintly, the wind and thunder wings behind him spread out and flew towards the white light curtain.


    To him, the distance of kilometer was just a blink of an eye, and with a swish, Chen Feng led Zhu Zhuqing into the white light curtain.


    At the moment of entering the white light curtain, Chen Feng felt that everything around him was changing, as if he had entered a special world.


    Surrounded by a snow-white nothingness, there is nothing, only coldness, as if countless coldness is condensing towards oneself, and countless coldness is released in oneself.


    This coldness was not because of the temperature change, but the chill brought by the murderous aura. The purest murderous aura was attacking Chen Feng''s body.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, this cold chill disappeared, and Chen Feng opened his eyes again.


    But he is still in the snow-white world of nothingness, and in front of him, there is an extra figure. This figure is very tall, the whole body is wrapped in dark red magic patterns, and the dark red light surrounds his body, unable to see clearly. From his appearance, he can only vaguely see him wearing a dark red magic pattern armor.


    "Who are you?" Chen Feng said vigilantly. He felt danger in the opponent''s body. He didn''t have this feeling when facing Qian Daoliu.


    "I am the **** of Shura." The dark red figure said indifferently, his voice sounded like a clang of gold and iron, and every word exuded a chill.


    "Sura God." Chen Feng was shocked.


    "Yes, to be specific, what you saw was a divine thought of me." The dark red figure nodded slightly.


    "My Lord Shura, is there anything wrong with me?" Chen Feng said.


    "The Slaughter is the place of inheritance that I left behind. After crossing the road to hell, there will be a chance to obtain my inheritance." God Shura said.


    "You mean, I can get your inheritance? But as far as I know, I don''t seem to be the only one who has crossed the road to hell." Chen Feng said.


    "How is the inheritance of the Asura God so easy to inherit? To cross the road to **** is only the first condition. Generally speaking, I will let them practice. Only those who have outstanding performance are qualified to accept the God test. Only after passing the examination can you be qualified to inherit the inheritance of God Shura." God Shura said.


    "The Slaughter City has existed for no less than a thousand years. Isn''t it possible that no one has obtained the Nine Tests of God?" Chen Feng asked.


    "A few decades ago, there was one, but because of my ignorance, he was calculated by others, but once the assessment started, I could not intervene, so he could only rely on himself." God Shura sighed. .


    Chen Feng knew that the **** Shura was talking about Tang Chen, who had been invaded by the blood-red nine-headed bat king because of the calculations of the **** Raksha.


    "Do you show up to see me because I am eligible for the assessment?" Chen Feng said.


    "Not bad." God Shura nodded. Chen Feng''s aptitude was the best he had ever seen, and he was very hopeful of getting the Nine Trials of Gods, so he appeared as soon as Chen Feng obtained the Killing God Realm.


    "Can that friend of mine also accept the assessment?" Chen Feng asked.


    "For your face, I can let her participate in the assessment, but I want to remind you that if you can''t complete the assessment, you can only die." God Shura said solemnly.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, and then asked: "How are we going to participate in the assessment?"


    God Shura waved his hand, and a dark red little sword appeared in front of Chen Feng. This little sword was only the size of a pinky finger and looked like a pendant.


    "The ground for the assessment is in the Shura Mystery Realm. This is the key. As long as you are within the Killing Capital and communicate with the key, you can enter the Shura Mystery Realm." God Shura said.


    After speaking, the figure of God Shura slowly faded away, and the surrounding scenery began to change. When it stabilized completely, he found himself on the top of a small hill.


    He held the black dragon stick in his left hand and the dark red small sword in his right hand.


    On the top of the black dragon stick, there is an extra white pattern. The pattern is exactly the same as the blood pattern that appeared on the **** killing field when the road to **** was opened, but it was smaller and white.


    Chen Feng tried to feel the white lines. Suddenly, a surging white light was quietly released, but soon, the white light became colorless.


    "Is this the realm of killing gods?" Chen Feng asked secretly in his heart.


    Killing the **** domain can increase momentum, weaken the strength of the opponent, but also increase your own strength and the strength of your teammates.


    After trying, Chen Feng put away the Killing God Realm and glanced around, and found that Zhu Zhuqing was lying on the grass tens of meters away.


    Chen Feng immediately ran over, helped Zhu Zhuqing up, and shook it slightly: "Zhuqing, wake up."


    Zhu Zhuqing slowly opened his eyes, looked around, and asked: "Are we coming out of the road to hell?"


    Chen Feng nodded and asked, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Zhu Zhuqing sensed his situation and shook his head.


    "It''s okay." Chen Feng smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing also tried the Killing God Realm. After obtaining the Killing God Realm, her temperament became colder. I am afraid that only in front of Chen Feng would she reveal that soft side.


    "Are we going back now?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Originally, I planned to do the same, but I saw God Shura just now. He asked us to participate in the assessment, so the plan needs to be changed." Chen Feng said.


    "Sura God." Zhu Zhuqing said in shock.


    It has always been a legend to become a **** at a hundred levels, but now Chen Feng has seen a real god, so she is not surprised.


    "Not bad."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and told Zhu Zhuqing what he had just seen the **** Shura, and then asked, "Are you willing to participate in the assessment?"


    "Of course I do, I said, no matter where you go, I will accompany you." Zhu Zhuqing smiled, dangerous she doesn''t care, as long as she can be with Chen Feng.


    And Chen Feng also told her that passing the assessment is beneficial.

 Chapter 192： : Nine Tests on the God of Shura

    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing returned to their previous town, which was already within the scope of the killing capital. They found a secluded place. Chen Feng took out a dark red sword and communicated with spirit power. A dark red light enveloped the two. On the human body, the two figures suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Feng felt that the world was spinning, and when it stabilized again, the surrounding scenery had changed.


    What appeared in front of them was a small mountain peak. At the top of the mountain peak was a majestic palace. The palace gate was closed and there were thousands of steps extending from the palace gate to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain is a lake. There is a stone pillar in the center of the lake. This stone pillar is very peculiar. At the top is a statue. The surface is covered with lines, like a special kind of text, and the whole body is dark red.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were right next to the lake. The entire small mountain peak was surrounded by woods. The woods were so large that Chen Feng flew into the air without seeing the end.


    "What are we going to do next?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Before Chen Feng could return, a dark red light burst out from the stone pillar in the middle of the lake, and then a figure appeared above. It was a middle-aged man wearing a big red robe and holding a dark red scepter in his hand. The face is fortitude, giving people a feeling of not being angry or presumptuous.


    "Welcome to the mysterious realm of Shura, I am the servant of Lord Shura, you can call me Huan Luo." The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "The Shura Sacred Pillar has been endowed with divine power by Lord Shura, and you will get the subject of the assessment here."


    "What are we going to do?" Chen Feng asked.


    "You have passed the road to **** and you just accept the assessment directly. Who will come first?" Huan Luo said lightly, his eyes swept over Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I''ll come first." Chen Feng took a step forward.


    Huan Luo slowly raised his hands, his face was full of reverence, his hands reached his chest, his palms were spaced half way apart, and the faint white light gradually increased in the center of his palms.


    Immediately afterwards, a white light was engulfed on the Asura sacred pillar, and a white light spread along the lines on the sacred pillar, and rose to the top almost in the blink of an eye.


    Huan Luo''s palm aimed at Chen Feng, and a white light fell from the sky, covering Chen Feng in.


    Bathed in the white beam of light, Chen Feng didn''t feel anything.


    The color of the beam of light began to change, from white to yellow, and then quickly to purple, almost without pause, to black again.


    This time the change was a bit slower, but it only took a few breaths before it changed to red.


    The entire Shura mysterious realm seemed to tremble because of this red beam of light.


    At this moment, a brilliant golden light fell from the sky, replacing the red light.


    At this moment, it seems that everything has entered an absolute static state, and everything around it has been rendered golden.


    A huge amount of information poured directly into Chen Feng''s mind, but the information was a bit vague, and only the front part could be identified clearly.


    As time passed slowly, the golden light gradually faded and converged into Chen Feng''s body. The last place to converge was in the middle of Chen Feng''s forehead, where a red sword-shaped mark was left.


    "For decades, finally the Nine Tests of Asura God has appeared again." Huan Luo said with a trembling voice.


    "Senior, can you explain to me the Nine Asura Tests?" Chen Feng said lightly. He didn''t have many surprises about getting the Nine Asura Tests.


    Huan Luo nodded slowly, and said: "The assessment given by Lord Shura is divided into grades, and the difficulty of the assessment is different for different grades. It is the same as the color of the spirit ring, from lowest to highest, it is white-level assessment and yellow-level assessment. , Purple level assessment, black level assessment and red top assessment."


    "Generally speaking, there will be only one assessment content for the white and yellow assessments, the purple assessment has up to three assessments, the black assessment has up to six, and the red assessment has the largest number of assessment items."


    "What kind of assessment does the Nine Asura God Examination belong to?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "None of them belong to, but the assessment of gods higher than the red-level assessment. As long as you pass the assessment, you can inherit the Asura **** and become the Asura god." Huan Luo said.


    "Brother Feng, congratulations." Zhu Zhuqing was happy for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Next it is your turn."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, walked forward, and bowed and said, "Master Huan Luo, trouble you."


    The white light in Huan Luo''s hand condensed again, and the light of Shura''s holy pillar shone, and a beam of light fell from the sky, enveloping Zhu Zhuqing.


    The white light beam transformed into yellow, purple, black, and finally red, and seven red light curtains quietly appeared in front of Zhu Zhuqing.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "Top seven exams."


    With Chen Feng''s Asura God Nine Tests ahead, Huan Luo saw Zhu Zhuqing''s top seven tests, and there was not much mood swing.


    The seven light curtains converged and submerged into Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, turning into a peculiar red seven-pointed star, adding a faint red glow to her originally fair skin.


    "Next, you have to complete the first assessment within one year. You already know the content of the assessment. If you fail to complete it, you will only die." Huan Luo solemnly said.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Do you have any questions?" Huan Luo asked.


    "During the assessment period, where do we live?" Chen Feng asked. He looked around and found that there was no other place to live except for the hall on the top of the mountain.


    "You think of a solution yourself." Huan Luo said with a smile.


    Chen Feng was speechless. If he had obtained the Nine Trials of the Sea God, everyone on the Sea God Island would treat him as a distinguished guest, and could get the Nine Trials of the God of Asura. He didn''t even have a place to live and had to solve it by himself.


    "Can we cut down the trees in the woods?" Chen Feng asked, complaining about it, but still have to find a way.


    "Yes, but I want to remind you that there are many soul beasts in the forest, many of which are one hundred thousand year old soul beasts, and there are restrictions on them and cannot use spirit abilities. If you go in, be careful." Huan Luo said.


    When Chen Feng heard Huan Luo''s words, he didn''t have any worries, but a touch of joy appeared on his face, and asked, "Then I can hunt the soul beasts in the forest?"


    "As long as you have that strength, everything is up to you." Huan Luo nodded.


    "That''s great." Chen Feng said with a smile, so that his eighth spirit ring had fallen.


    "Any other questions?" Huan Luo said.


    "Before completing the assessment, shall we leave here?" Chen Feng asked. This is a question he is more concerned about. If he has to wait until the completion of the Ninth Asura God Test, there will be something wrong.


    He is confident that he can complete the Nine Asura God Test, but it will take at least a few years. He doesn''t want to stay in the same place for such a long time.


    "After completing the first test, you can leave, but if you fail to complete the second test within the specified time, you will also die." Huan Luo said.


    "It seems to be more humane." Chen Feng smiled.


    "If there is no doubt, I will leave." Huan Luo said.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Good luck to you." Huan Luo''s voice rang in this Asura secret realm, and his figure had disappeared, and even Chen Feng hadn''t noticed how he disappeared.

 Chapter 193： : Shuras Light, God-given Spirit Ring

    "Zhuqing, what is your first assessment?" Chen Feng asked.


    "The first assessment, through the light of Shura, reminds: ascending the 136 steps in front of the Shura Hall, it is deemed to have passed the test, and the time limit is one year." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It seems that our assessment content is the same." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Your first assessment is also through the light of Shura?" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise. The assessment levels of the two are different, and she thinks the content of the assessment will definitely be different.


    "Yes, but I have to climb three hundred and sixty-five steps before I pass the test." Chen Feng said.


    "Three hundred and sixty-five steps are almost three times mine." Zhu Zhuqing said, although the content of the assessment is the same, the difficulty is much higher.


    "If you want to inherit the position of Shura, you have to pay more." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the thousands of steps in front of the main hall and muttered: "What is the light of Shura?"


    Chen Feng said: "Wait and try it, but before that, we still cut down a few trees and build a wooden house, otherwise we will live outside."


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "Leave this to me."


    After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing flicked his right leg, and a white light flashed by. Then in the forest, a large tree hugged by several people fell to the ground with a bang.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "I''ll leave it to you to cut down the trees. I will make some nails."


    Chen Feng''s Soul Guidance Device is equipped with forging tools, and as long as it is arranged, it can be opened for forging.


    The two worked together. In less than half a day, a small wooden house was built. It stood quietly by the lake. Although it was a bit crude, it was considered a place to live.


    "Eat something, we will try this Shura Light later." Chen Feng took out some dry food and a pot of water from the soul guide and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After Zhu Zhuqing took it, he said while eating: "This Shura''s light is definitely not easy."


    Chen Feng smiled and said: "We have no retreat. Even if it''s a mountain of fire, we must pass through."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded solemnly.


    After half an hour, the two of them rested and walked to the front of the steps.


    "I''ll try it first." Chen Feng said, and then stepped up to the first step. Suddenly, Chen Feng felt that the surrounding scenery had changed, as if he was in a sea of ??blood.


    The Killing God Realm expanded, and the white light enveloped Chen Feng. The corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood disappeared again, but at this time Chen Feng felt a huge pressure spreading over the sky. This pressure was not directed at his body. It is aimed at the killing **** field.


    Chen Feng stepped up to the second step again, and the pressure became a little bit stronger, about 10% stronger than when he stepped onto the first step.


    "Sure enough, as I expected." The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth curled up slightly, speeding up his pace, and walking to the position of fifty steps in one breath. At this time, the pressure was several times higher than before, and the Killing God Realm was somewhat unsustainable. He had to retreat from the steps.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the situation on the steps?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "As soon as you step on the steps, the light of Shura will erode your spirit, making you feel like you are in a sea of ??blood. Only the Killing God Realm can resist, but the Shura Light will exert a huge pressure on the Killing God Realm. "Chen Feng said.


    "I''ll try it." Zhu Zhuqing frowned. Only by experiencing it for himself is the clearest.


    "Don''t be aggressive, we still have a year to go." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then walked towards the top of the steps. She was still very relaxed for the first few steps. After reaching the tenth step, she was a little strenuous, frowning, as if very painful.


    After reaching the fifteenth step, the white light covering Zhu Zhuqing''s body shattered, and her eyes instantly became scarlet, as if going crazy.


    Chen Feng hurriedly walked up and hugged her down.


    After stepping back down the steps, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes became clear again, but his face was a little pale.


    "Didn''t you tell you not to be aggressive?" Chen Feng frowned.


    "I know you will definitely not let me have an accident." Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    Chen Feng shook his head dumbfoundedly, and said, "Don''t do this in the future. Did you notice anything just now?"


    "Discovered?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a puzzled way.


    "The oppressive power of Shura''s Light on the Killing God Realm can be very good to hone the Killing God Realm, just like a person''s physical fitness will be improved after extreme exercise." Chen Feng said.


    "It seems like this." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    "Passing through the light of Shura is not only a test of our ability, but also a way of practicing and killing the gods." Chen Feng said.


    "Papa Papa--"


    When Chen Feng had just finished speaking, there was a round of applause, and Huan Luo''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "He can appear so silently, it should be related to the Asura Secret Realm here." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart that Huan Luo''s strength is equivalent to Qian Daoliu, and it is impossible for him to be unaware of it. The only explanation is this Shura. Mystery.


    Huan Luo looked at Chen Feng appreciatively, and said with a smile: "As expected, the person who obtained the Nine Asura God Exam, discovered the secret of Shura''s Light so quickly."


    "Senior praised, you appear again, you should not just praise me." Chen Feng smiled.


    When Huan Luo turned his wrist, a golden bead appeared in his palm. The bead seemed to be carved from the most precious golden crystal. It was transparent and flawless. The most peculiar thing was that in the center of this bead, another The faint golden mist is constantly fluctuating.


    "What is this?" Chen Feng asked pretendingly.


    Huan Luo said: "This is a **** bestowed spirit ring. You don''t need to hunt and kill spirit beasts to give you the spirit skills you need most and the maximum number of years your body can withstand."


    "Anyone who has obtained the black level or higher assessment can obtain a **** bestowed spirit ring when encountering a bottleneck for the first time. Just now when you entered the Light of Shura, I noticed that your spirit power reached the 80th level. , Sent it here specially."


    "Can I keep this **** bestowed spirit ring for future use?" Chen Feng asked.


    "This is your reward, you can use it whenever you want." Huan Luo said lightly, and handed the golden crystal bead to Chen Feng.


    "Thanks a lot." Chen Feng put it away.


    "When she has a bottleneck, I will reappear." Huan Luo glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and then his figure disappeared without a trace again.


    "Brother Feng, you are at the 80th level of the bottleneck, why do you want to keep the **** bestowed spirit ring?" Zhu Zhuqing asked puzzled.


    "The **** bestowed spirit ring can give us the soul ring for the longest years. The later we use it, the more its effect can be maximized. I am a twin spirit. After entering the titled Douluo realm, let the second spirit ring Absorb." Chen Feng smiled.


    "You are so smart, you have understood so much in such a short time." Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise.


    "If you are not smart, how can you be worthy of you?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Brother Feng, after I get the **** bestowed spirit ring, you can use it for you, so that it can be used to its maximum effect." Zhu Zhuqing said seriously.


    "Silly girl, that''s yours, how can I ask for it." Chen Feng favorably embraced Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    "You gave me so many things. I have never given you anything. This **** bestowed spirit ring should be my first gift to you." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "And Master Huan Luo said that there are many soul beasts in this forest. You can find a suitable one for me."


    "This matter will be discussed later. You can keep your **** bestowed spirit ring first, and wait for you to enter the titled Douluo realm. If you can find a suitable one hundred thousand year spirit beast, I will accept it. If you can''t find it, you Just absorb it by yourself," Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Your spirit power is now fifty-sixth level. With my help, it shouldn''t be long before you reach sixtieth level. Then we will get the spirit ring together." Chen Feng said.


    During the nine months in the Slaughter City, Zhu Zhuqing was busy controlling his murderous aura every day, and his spirit power only increased by one level.

 Chapter 194： : Beiming Swallowing Tiger

    Three months passed in a blink of an eye.


    During these three months, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing had a very fulfilling life. They spent no more than two hours eating and sleeping every day. The rest of the time, they were either honing in the Light of Asura, or cultivating spirit power.


    The results achieved are very gratifying. Both the suppressing effect of the Killing God Domain on the enemy''s strength and the increase effect on their own strength have increased by 10%, and Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power has also increased to 60th level.


    Huan Luo''s figure appeared silently again, and said faintly: "Unexpectedly, you can still cultivate in this way, but you kid is really willing to give the soul power of your hard work to others."


    Through these three months of observation, he could see why Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power increased so quickly.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Isn''t it just a little soul power? If there is anything I can''t bear, she will be mine in the future."


    Huan Luo smiled, took out a **** bestowed spirit ring and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing: "This is your reward."


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing put away the **** bestowed spirit ring.


    "Senior Huan Luo, I am going to get the spirit ring, can you tell us where there are tiger spirit beasts more than 100,000 years old?" Chen Feng asked, Huan Luo definitely knew the powerful spirit beasts in the forest.


    "If you want to obtain a spirit ring, you can only rely on yourself. I can only tell you that there are many spirit beasts over 100,000 years old in this Asura Forest, and among them there are soul beasts that are close to a million years old." Huan Luo said.


    "A soul beast nearly a million years old." Chen Feng said in shock. He didn''t expect that such a powerful soul beast would exist in this forest.


    "It seems that this Asura Secret Realm has a long history. It might have existed before the Killing Capital appeared." Chen Feng thought to himself.


    "Yes, if it can become a million-year soul beast, it would be equivalent to a hundred-level god." Huan Luo nodded slightly.


    "It seems that the Shura Forest is more dangerous than I thought." Chen Feng murmured.


    In the past three months, both he and Zhu Zhuqing had entered the Asura Forest, but did not go deep. They just hunted down some low-level spirit beasts for food, but they had figured out some of the conditions inside.


    You can use the talent field and spirit bone skills in the Shura Forest, but you cannot use the spirit ring skills, even if you open the Killing God field.


    The soul beast that is close to a million years old is equivalent to the human limit Douluo. If it is outside, with Chen Feng''s current strength, it can be a battle, but in this Shura Forest, he can only run away.


    "Good luck to you, I will leave first." Huan Luo smiled, and then disappeared.


    "Let''s go, get the spirit ring as soon as possible, so that we can come back and continue to practice." Chen Feng said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then followed Chen Feng into the Shura Forest.


    The prohibition in the Shura Forest has a great suppressive effect on mental power. Even Chen Feng''s full exploration, he can explore the range of the surrounding kilometers at most, which adds a lot of difficulty to them to find the soul beast.


    Three days later.


    Somewhere in the Asura Forest, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were sitting next to a bonfire. On the bonfire was a piece of barbecue, which had been browned and exuded an attractive fragrance.


    It is a taboo to make barbecues on fire in the forest. Whether it is the light of fire or the smell of barbecues, it may attract soul beasts, but Chen Feng is not worried at all, but expects to attract powerful soul beasts.


    "The barbecue is ready, let''s have some." Chen Feng tore off a piece and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing received the fragrant barbecue, but felt a little dull, and said, "It has been three days, and I still haven''t found a suitable soul beast."


    "This matter can''t be anxious, maybe after we eat the barbecue, the soul beast will be delivered to the door by itself." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Roar!"


    Just after he finished speaking, he heard a huge roar.


    Chen Feng''s expression was astonished. He didn''t even bite the barbecue that had been delivered to his mouth. He said, "My mouth must have been completely opened, so what to say."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "Judging from the power of this voice, it is definitely a 100,000-year soul beast."


    Chen Feng said: "Wait for you to be careful, I will deal with it."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded. She knew very well in her heart that she couldn''t help Chen Feng at this level of battle.


    In less than a minute, a huge black shadow leaped from a distance and got closer. Chen Feng saw the appearance of the black shadow clearly. It was a black-gray giant tiger, more than 20 meters long and tall. There are also six or seven meters, definitely the biggest tiger spirit beast he has seen so far.


    The black-grey tiger stopped 50 meters in front of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, and the lantern-sized tiger eyes stared at them.


    The tiger''s eyes were so dark that there was no light. Just looking at it, it seemed to fall into it.


    "The Beiming Swallowing Tiger, looking at it like this, the cultivation base should be more than 200,000 years." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart that he had seen the record about the Beiming Swallowing Tiger, so he recognized it at a glance.


    The Beiming Swallowing Tiger is a very powerful tiger-like soul beast, its bloodline is not weaker than that of the dark demon evil **** tiger, but this kind of tiger-like soul beast has not appeared on the mainland for a long time.


    "This king hasn''t tasted human flesh for a long time." The black-gray giant tiger vomited, a huge stench rushing over his face, and Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t bear it.


    "As long as you want to eat us, I''m afraid you don''t have such a good mouth, let''s obediently become my spirit ring." Chen Feng smiled faintly, and the light flashed in his hand, and the black dragon stick appeared in his hand.


    "This king has seen many humans, but this is the first time this king has seen someone as arrogant as you." Beiming Swallowing Tianhu sneered.


    "Arrogance requires abilities, and I happen to have it." Chen Feng said coldly, and then jumped up, and the black dragon stick in his hand smashed towards the head of Beiming Swallowing Tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The Beiming Swallowing Tiger roared and set off a strong hurricane. Chen Feng''s figure was blown upside down, and he hurriedly spread out the wind and thunder wings to stabilize his figure.


    With the help of this wind, Zhu Zhuqing retreated hundreds of meters away.


    The Beiming Swallowing Tiger''s figure flashed, leaving a few afterimages. The real body had already arrived near Chen Feng, and the sharp fangs bit towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng launched his sprint skills and escaped the attack of the Beiming Tiger Swallowing Tiger in time, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the tiger tail that was like an iron whip drew towards him again.


    He hurriedly used the black dragon stick to resist. As soon as the two touched, a huge force struck him, causing him to retreat for a certain distance in the air.


    "The strength of the Beiming Swallowing Tiger is really powerful." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    The Beiming Heaven Swallowing Tiger attacked wave after wave, and Chen Feng had just stabilized his figure, it rushed over again, and directly hit with that huge body.


    "You don''t show off your power, you really treat him as a sick cat." Chen Feng also got a three-point anger at this time, his left leg flashed, and the moment the Beiming Swallowing Tiger hits, a huge iron face The spine shield appeared in front of him.


    boom--


    The Beiming Swallowing Tiger slammed into the iron spine shield and let out a scream, and Chen Feng was also shaken away by the strength from the iron spine shield.


    Chen Feng put away the iron spine shield and saw the blood of Beiming Swallowing Tiger''s head, and smiled happily: "This is called self-sacrifice."


    "Human, you angered this king, and this king must crush you into ten thousand pieces." Bei Ming swallowed the sky tiger angrily, his voice revealing endless killing intent.

 Chapter 195： : Tianming Black Hole, Kunpeng Spirit

    As soon as the Beiming swallowed the tiger''s voice, the figure flashed and appeared above Chen Feng, and the huge tiger claws slammed down.


    Chen Feng hurried to the side, the tiger paw slapped on the ground, there was a loud bang, dust splashed out, leaving a big hole in the ground.


    Without giving Chen Feng the slightest chance to breathe, another tiger claw snapped again.


    Chen Feng launched his sprint skills, not only evading the claw of Beiming Swallowing Tiger, but also came to the bottom of its body. With the sole of his foot on the ground, he held the black dragon stick and rose into the sky.


    The black dragon stick was on the belly of Beiming Swallowing Tiger, and a scream rang out, and the huge tiger''s body shot out, hitting four or five big trees surrounded by several people before stopping.


    With a successful move, Chen Feng launched another attack.


    With the injection of soul power, the black dragon stick quickly grew larger. In a blink of an eye, it reached half a meter in diameter and more than forty meters in length. Chen Feng held one end and smashed it toward the Beiming Swallowing Tiger.


    The cudgel waved, causing a hurricane.


    However, Beiming Tianhu''s reaction was not slow, and he hurriedly rolled to the side, avoiding the blow.


    Chen Feng also waved the black dragon stick one after another and smashed towards the Beiming Swallowing Tiger, but it was a pity that he was evaded by it, leaving only potholes in the ground.


    "Bei Ming swallows the sky."


    The Beiming Heaven-swallowing Tiger opened its big mouth in the blood basin and roared to the sky. The airflow condensed above it, forming a vortex, generating a huge suction.


    Chen Feng inserted the black dragon stick into the ground and held his hands tightly to avoid being sucked in.


    "It seems that Shura Forest does not restrict the spirit beasts from using talent skills." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    Some litter leaves and rubble were sucked into the whirlpool, and they were directly crushed into powder. Although Chen Feng stabilized his figure, his suction was getting stronger and stronger. If he kept waiting, he would definitely be sucked. Go in.


    "what!"


    Just as Chen Feng was thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly yelled. The tree she was holding was uprooted and was about to be drawn into the whirlpool.


    At this time, Chen Feng didn''t have time to think, and pulled out the black dragon stick and flew towards the position of the whirlpool.


    Soon he caught up with Zhu Zhuqing and wrapped her waist. The two were drawn into the whirlpool, hovering in the airflow, and were about to be drawn into the center of the whirlpool.


    "Brother Feng, let me go, you can definitely break free of this suction alone." Zhu Zhuqing said anxiously.


    "This is not the time to talk about this." Chen Feng said loudly, thinking quickly in his heart.


    The center of the vortex is where the suction is the strongest, but also the weakest.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s eyes lit up, giving up resistance to suction, holding a black dragon stick in his hand, and rushing towards the center of the whirlpool.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Mind Domain and the Killing God Domain were unfolding at the same time, and the whole person was wrapped in dark gold and white light, with sharp edges, like a spear.


    The light broke through the vortex, followed the big mouth of the blood basin, and rushed into the body of the Beiming Heaven Swallowing Tiger, and finally rushed out of its abdomen.


    The abdomen of Beiming Swallowing Tiger was torn through a huge hole, blood was flowing like a puff, and some internal organ fragments were mixed in it. There was a touch of disbelief in its eyes, and then it lost its vitality and fell to the ground with a plop. .


    "Brother Feng, are you okay?" Zhu Zhuqing asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chen Feng smiled.


    A spirit ring appeared above the corpse of the Beiming Swallowing Tiger, but it was not red, but gray gold.


    "How could it be a gray spirit ring?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned.


    "After the spirit beast''s cultivation base exceeds 200,000 years, the color of the spirit ring will no longer be red. Depending on the spirit beast''s attributes, it will show different colors." Chen Feng said.


    "This Beiming Swallowing Tiger''s cultivation base is more than 200,000 years?" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise.


    "Already nearly 300,000 years." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, I will help you protect the law, so you can absorb the spirit ring as soon as possible." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, and then sat down beside the corpse of Beiming Swallowing Tiger, but he did not immediately absorb the spirit ring, but first fuse the golden attribute light orb that had just exploded.


    "Ding Dong! The Beiming swallowing the Heavenly Tiger Martial Soul is detected, and it belongs to the same type of Martial Soul as the host''s Heavenly Mind Tiger. Is it fusion?" The mechanical prompt sounded in Chen Feng''s ear.


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Feng muttered silently in his heart, and then the golden attribute light ball turned into a stream of light and plunged into his body, blending into the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit, and he felt that the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit had improved again.


    "I don''t know when will the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit evolve again?" Chen Feng asked inwardly.


    It has been a long time since the last evolution of the Heavenly Underworld Tiger Martial Spirit. After that, he has merged many tiger spirits, but the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit has not yet evolved.


    "When it evolves next time, the upgrade of the Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit will definitely exceed my imagination."


    Chen Feng merged the rest of the attribute light spheres to adjust his state to the best, and then began to absorb the spirit ring of the Northern Ming Devouring Sky Tiger.


    The Heavenly Underworld God Tiger Martial Spirit was released, but none of the spirit rings appeared.


    Under the lead of the spirit power, the spirit ring of Beiming Swallowing Tianhu flew above Chen Feng, and a gray air current injected into his body from the spirit ring.


    Chen Feng''s body trembled, and the energy of the Beiming Heaven Swallowing Tiger spirit ring was very violent. Even a normal 90th-level spirit master could explode and die under the impact of this energy.


    However, Chen Feng''s current physical fitness was far better than Title Douluo, and even the Titan Great Ape might not be able to match him.


    Although the impact of this energy would bring some pain to him, it was nothing more than that.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Zhu Zhuqing was guarding not far from Chen Feng, and Peacock Ling was held in her hand. She would never let anything disturb Chen Feng''s absorption of the spirit ring.


    Two days later, Chen Feng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, leaving a hint of gray in his eyes.


    "Brother Feng, you succeeded." Zhu Zhuqing saw Chen Feng wake up with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then stood up.


    "What is your eighth spirit ability?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously. It was the first time that she had seen someone absorb a spirit ring that was more than 200,000 years old.


    "The spirit ring of the Beiming Swallowing Tiger gives me two spirit abilities. The first is called the Tianming Black Hole, which can create a black hole and **** everything in the surroundings, and the second is called the Spirit of Tianming Kunpeng. It can condense the soul power into the Kunpeng spirit to attack, and the specific power can only be manifested when it is really displayed." Chen Feng said.


    "The spirit ability given by the spirit ring of nearly 300,000 years is definitely not bad." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Chen Feng walked to the corpse of Beiming Swallowing Tianhu, took out a knife, broke it open, and took out a soul bone, a left arm bone.


    "Brother Feng, continue to absorb the soul bone, I will help you protect the law." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It''s not in a hurry to absorb spirit bones. I''ll talk about it after you go out. You have not slept for two days and two nights. Take a good rest, and I will help you get the spirit ring tomorrow." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing has been by his side for the past two days without closing his eyes.


    "I''m fine, let''s go find the soul beast now." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Be obedient, take a good night''s sleep, how can you absorb the spirit ring if you don''t adjust to the best condition?" Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, using Chen Feng''s thigh as a pillow, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 196： : Zhu Zhuqings sixth soul ability

    When Zhu Zhuqing woke up again, it was already six hours later. In order to make Zhu Zhuqing sleep more comfortable, Chen Feng kept this movement still, and his legs were a little sore.


    "How long did I sleep?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Although time is a bit tight, it''s not too short of this time. After a good rest, maybe it can get twice the result with half the effort." Chen Feng said.


    "I have rested, let''s go." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Chen Feng nodded, and used his spirit power to make the blood flow smoothly in his feet, and set out to find the spirit beast.


    It may be that luck has improved, but within two hours, he encountered a suitable soul beast.


    It was a blazing, bloodthirsty tiger with a life span of about 20,000 years. It was blood-red all over, even its eyes were blood-red, and there was a black word "king" on its forehead.


    "I''ll help you solve it." Chen Feng said, soul skills cannot be used in the Asura Forest, and Zhu Zhuqing is not the opponent of this 20,000-year-old flame and bloodthirsty tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The Flame Bloodthirsty Tiger roared at Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, a bloodthirsty light appeared in his eyes, and his figure flashed, leaving behind several shadows. The real body had come to Chen Feng, and the sharp tiger claws were torn apart. Come.


    But before its tiger claws touched Dao Chen Feng, the black dragon stick smashed on its body. The huge tiger body flew out, hitting a big tree surrounded by several people, and then fell severely on it. On the ground.


    Chen Feng''s stick did not show mercy, and the flame bloodthirsty tiger broke at least a few bones.


    "Roar!"


    However, the Flame Bloodthirsty Tiger immediately stood up again, roaring in anger, a blood-red light burst out of his body, and his aura suddenly increased a lot.


    Chen Feng saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and the Flame Bloodthirsty Tiger used his own booster talent skills. If Zhu Zhuqing could obtain this skill, his strength would definitely increase.


    The Flame Bloodthirsty Tiger rushed over again. Chen Feng stood there without moving. The tiger''s claws passed directly through Chen Feng''s body. Obviously, it was just an afterimage.


    Chen Feng appeared on the side of the Flame Bloodthirsty Tiger, slamming a stick on its back.


    With a crisp sound, the spine bone of the Flame Bloodthirsty Tiger broke directly, and it was lying on the ground with a languid breath. It was difficult to stand up.


    "Zhuqing, kill it soon." Chen Feng said. Most spirit beasts would rather die than surrender. In such a desperate situation, if you give it time to react, it is likely to choose to explode.


    Zhu Zhuqing rushed over quickly, and the sharp claw blade on the cat''s claw glove penetrated directly into the brain from the eyes of the blazing bloodthirsty tiger, ending its life.


    A black spirit ring emerged from the corpse of the blazing bloodthirsty tiger, floating in the air.


    "I will protect the law for you. After you are ready, start to absorb it." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing sat down on the spot and used his spirit power to draw the flame bloodthirsty tiger''s spirit ring.


    Chen Feng opened the corpse of the Flame Bloodthirsty Tiger and inspected it, but no soul bone was found, but it was considered normal. If it were so easy to explode the soul bone, the soul bone would not be so rare.


    The black air current continuously poured into Zhu Zhuqing''s body. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly and absorbed the 20,000-year-old spirit ring. Although it would not be dangerous, it was not an easy task.


    Chen Feng has done everything he can do, sitting aside, waiting quietly.


    Three hours later, Zhu Zhuqing''s closed eyes opened, and a bright light flashed through his eyes.


    "What is the sixth spirit ability?" Chen Feng asked.


    "My sixth soul ability is called Nether Frenzy. It is a self-amplifying soul ability. Every time I use it, it can last for an hour." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Same as I expected." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Our spirit rings have been obtained, and we can continue to practice now. There are only more than eight months left before the deadline for the first exam." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.


    After returning, the two started a arduous practice mode.


    In a blink of an eye, there was only one day left before the deadline for the first test. Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing stood in front of the steps, preparing to complete the first test.


    In more than eight months, the power of the two people in the field of killing gods has been greatly improved, and now they can suppress 50% of the opponent''s strength and increase their own strength by 50%.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power has also improved a lot. It is now at level sixty-eight, only two levels away to obtain the seventh spirit ring.


    "Zhuqing, you can start first." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, the area of ??Killing God unfolded, and then he moved to the first step.


    After practicing for this period of time, the first eighty steps did not put her under any pressure at all, and she climbed easily. After the eighty steps, her speed obviously slowed down.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s steps became firmer and stronger, but he continued to climb without a pause. The real test began at this time.


    Ninety, one hundred, after one hundred steps, before each step, her body will shake slightly, but the steps are still stable, and there is no pause. When it reaches one hundred and twenty steps, she pauses a little , Xiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, his forehead was already covered with fine sweat.


    Without stopping for long, Zhu Zhuqing continued to move forward and soon reached the 130th order.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing paused again. This time the pause was much longer than the first time. The sweat on his forehead was already raining, as if he was suffering tremendously.


    "There are still six steps left, so we must stop." Chen Feng was also a little worried for Zhu Zhuqing.


    After taking a break, Zhu Zhuqing continued to move forward. As soon as he reached the 131st step, the Killing God Realm trembled, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    One hundred thirty two, one hundred thirty three, one hundred thirty four, one hundred thirty five...


    Finally reaching the last step, Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth, as if exhausted all his strength, and finally stepped out.


    At one hundred and thirty-six, Zhu Zhuqing finally ascended one hundred and thirty-six steps. In an instant, the pressure receded like a tide, and a sudden relaxed feeling made her feel as if she was about to fly, and an unprecedented sense of joy filled her body. .


    Chen Feng''s clenched fist also loosened, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The red seven-pointed starburst pattern on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead bloomed with dazzling brilliance. Layers of red light swept down, cheering and cheering around her body, and the red light curtain spewed out from the seven-pointed star, and then With a light ding sound, it shattered quietly, and condensed into a red halo falling from the sky, covering her body straightly, and then gradually blending into her body.


    A feeling of divine enlightenment came, Zhu Zhuqingzhi felt her soul power throbbed, a force was generated from the inside out, and a special voice sounded in her mind: "The light of crossing Shura passes through, the soul Strength rises by one level, and the age of all spirit rings is increased by five hundred years."


    Zhu Zhuqing came down the steps and smiled happily at Chen Feng: "I succeeded."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Congratulations, you must have gained a lot of benefits."


    Zhu Zhuqing released her martial spirit. Six spirit rings of yellow, purple, purple, purple, black, and black surround her. The most obvious change is that the second spirit ring has changed from the original yellow to Purple.


    "Although I have heard you say it a long time ago, I am still a little surprised to experience it personally." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Gods are called gods because they can do things that mortals think are impossible to happen." Chen Feng said.


    "Your assessment level is higher than mine. After passing the assessment, you will gain more benefits than me." Zhu Zhuqing said. She never doubted whether Chen Feng could pass the assessment.


    "That''s not necessarily." Chen Feng said.


    He was not very clear about the assessment of the God of Asura, but the assessment of the Sea God did not have many rewards for the first eight tests, and they were all issued at one time by the ninth test.


    "Time is running out, you can start now." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded.

 Chapter 197： : Evolution of the Killing God Realm

    Chen Feng opened the realm of Killing God and began to climb, like a white light, climbing up quickly, almost in a few blinks, he had already surpassed a hundred steps.


    "If it weren''t for the first stage of the Killing God Realm, I could only increase my own strength by 50% and suppress the opponent''s strength by 50%, the effect of Feng Ge''s Killing God Realm would definitely be much stronger than mine." Zhu Zhuqing saw Chen Feng like this. Easily climbed a hundred steps, thought to himself.


    The only way for the Killing God realm to continue to improve is evolution.


    After reaching the 200 steps, Chen Feng''s speed also dropped a little, but he still climbed up calmly.


    "It''s worthy of being the person whom the **** Shura sees. It''s so easy after two hundred steps. When I got to this position, every time I climbed up, it was a test like hell."


    Huan Luo''s figure appeared out of nowhere. Seeing Chen Feng''s performance, he was shocked.


    Chen Feng naturally couldn''t hear Huan Luo''s words at this time. He was climbing up with full concentration. After reaching the 250th step, he felt a little stressed.


    Ice crystals are condensed in the Killing God Realm, which is a manifestation of murderous aura, but as soon as it condenses, it will be crushed into powder and drift away.


    At the 300th step, the pressure suddenly increased, and Chen Feng stopped for the first time.


    "Brother Feng, come on." Zhu Zhuqing''s fist was clenched, his face was full of worry.


    After a pause of more than a few breaths, Chen Feng began to climb again, but the speed at this time was a little slower than before, and the Killing God realm trembled slightly, as if about to collapse.


    His face was covered with fine sweat, his face was serious, trying his best to maintain the stability of the Killing God Realm, climbing step by step.


    In a blink of an eye, he has reached three hundred and fifty steps, and only the last fifteen steps are left to pass the assessment.


    However, each of these fifteen steps is a huge test.


    Facing the tremendous pressure, Chen Feng stepped forward again. As soon as he reached three hundred and fifty steps, the Killing God Realm trembled violently. It looked shaky, but it gave people a feeling of standing still.


    Chen Feng moved slowly, but his steps were very steady, and he soon reached 364 steps, and only the last step would pass the assessment.


    But this step is not easier than climbing the 364 steps before.


    Even Chen Feng had never imagined that this step would be so difficult. He felt that this step was like a moat. Once it passed, it would be a new world.


    Chen Feng sat down on the spot, practicing as he did in the past.


    "What is Brother Feng doing?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t understand why Chen Feng did this.


    Chen Feng sat down for half an hour, and when he opened his eyes again, a white light flashed through his eyes, and the trembling Killing God realm became stable.


    Standing up slowly and taking a deep breath, Chen Feng took this final step.


    Ascending the three hundred and sixty-five steps, Chen Feng seemed to hear a faint cracking sound. He felt that his killing **** domain had changed again, and it was a qualitative leap.


    "The Killing God Realm has evolved." Chen Feng was secretly delighted, and at the same time he understood why the last step was so difficult.


    After the Killing God domain has evolved, it can suppress the opponent''s strength by 60% and increase the opponent''s own strength by 70%. It also has a restraining effect and cannot use spirit ring skills.


    The power of the Killing God Realm was no weaker than the Heavenly Mind Realm.


    A golden beam of light descended from the sky and enveloped Chen Feng''s body. The blood-colored small sword on Chen Feng''s forehead also bloomed with a bright light. The light spread from his forehead like a thread, flowing to the whole body, wherever he passed, his The skin seemed to tremble.


    A golden light curtain shattered in front of Chen Feng, turning into a little golden light, and the light flowing down from the blood sword poured into his body at the same time.


    A deep and majestic voice sounded in Chen Feng''s mind: "Passing through the light of Shura, passing the examination, and the first examination is over, Shura''s affinity will increase by 5%, and a **** bestowed spirit ring will be awarded.


    The golden beam of light lasted for half an hour, and when it disappeared, the light of the scarlet sword on Chen Feng''s forehead also disappeared, turning into a branded form.


    Chen Feng walked down the steps, Zhu Zhuqing threw into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Ahem, congratulations on passing the first test, but the more difficult test is still to come, and the second test will start soon." Huan Luo coughed.


    Chen Feng glared at him with no eyesight. He came out to disturb them at this moment.


    "I''ll leave first." Huan Luo smiled, and in Chen Feng''s murderous eyes, his figure disappeared.


    "Brother Feng, what is your reward for passing the first exam?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "The Shura God affinity increased by 5%, and there is a **** bestowed spirit ring." Chen Feng said. He had expected the Shura God affinity, but rewarding the **** bestowed spirit ring was beyond his expectation.


    If he rewarded a **** bestowed spirit ring for every assessment, he would have lost the nine spirit rings of his second spirit.


    "What is Shura''s affinity?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "I am not very clear, but it should be related to the inheritance of Shura''s position." Chen Feng said.


    At this moment, a brand new light curtain appeared in both Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing''s mind, which recorded the content of the second test.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "For the second test, circle the center of the Shura Forest for a week."


    Chen Feng said: "The content of my second test is the same as yours, but with some more restrictions, you cannot use the talent field and spirit bone skills."


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said: "There are soul beasts in the Asura Forest for nearly a million years. We circle the central area for a week, and we are likely to encounter it. The second test is much more dangerous than the first test."


    Chen Feng said: "The difficulty of the assessment must be gradually increasing. Although the second exam is dangerous, as long as we are fully prepared, the hope of passing is still great."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "Walking around the center of Xiu Luosen for a week, three months should be enough, and we still have nine months to prepare."


    Chen Feng said: "After completing the first test, we are already free to enter and exit the Asura Secret Realm. We have been immersing ourselves in cultivating before. How about we go out and relax?


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "Brother Feng, the assessment is important, let''s hurry up and practice."


    Chen Feng said helplessly, "Well then."


    Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have thought of something, his eyes flashed, and he made a decision.


    At night, Chen Feng, as usual, went to sleep in the bed after taking a bath, but as soon as he went in and hugged Zhu Zhuqing, he felt that something was wrong.


    Zhu Zhuqing wore too little or nothing tonight.


    "Brother Feng, the two-year deadline has come." Zhu Zhuqing said in a low voice. After speaking, his face turned red.


    "Zhuqing, this place is too simple, I don''t want to wrong you." Chen Feng forcibly suppressed the evil fire in his body.


    "Although it is simple and simple, but we built it together, I don''t feel wronged." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Zhu Zhuqing is all about it. If Chen Feng doesn''t take any action, he is not a man.


    In the simple room, a spring scene soon appeared, and the two figures blended together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Zhu Zhuqing slowly opened his eyes and saw Chen Feng propping his chin with his hands, staring at her without blinking.


    "It''s time to get up and practice," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Do you think you can still get up in your current state?" Chen Feng smiled.


    Just as Zhu Zhuqing was about to get up, there was a burst of soreness, and the bone heads all over his body were about to fall apart.


    "It''s not all because of you." Seeing Chen Feng laughing at her, Zhu Zhuqing gave Chen Feng a fierce look.


    "You didn''t say that last night." Chen Feng smirked.


    "Don''t talk about what happened last night." Zhu Zhu said with shame and anger.


    "Okay, I won''t say, you have a good rest today, even if you have to hurry up to practice, it won''t be a bad day." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.

 Chapter 198： : Difficult Bloodthirsty Vine

    There are some things, only once and countless times. Both of them are at a vigorous age. They taste the forbidden fruit for the first time, eat the marrow and know the taste, and get tired of each other every day, but the two are not going to waste cultivation because of this.


    Zhu Zhuqing would enter the Shura''s Light every day to hone the Killing God Realm. If he could evolve the Killing God Realm like Chen Feng, it would greatly improve his strength.


    In addition, she will spare some time every day to practice martial arts fusion skills with Chen Feng.


    And Chen Feng spent half of the day building hidden weapons, and the remaining half of the time was either to practice martial spirit fusion skills with Zhu Zhuqing, or to search for the spirit beast explosion attribute in the Asura Forest.


    In a blink of an eye, nine months passed.


    In the past month, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power reached the seventieth level, and Chen Feng accompanied her to obtain the seventh spirit ring in the Asura Forest. As for the seventh spirit ability, naturally it is needless to say, Wuhun''s true body.


    In the next eight months, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power increased by five levels, and her spirit power is now at level 76.


    Chen Feng''s spirit power has also improved a lot, but because he has not condensed the third soul core, he has been stuck at level 89 for several months.


    Today, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing are about to complete the second test.


    "Zhuqing, this is a hidden weapon that I built during this period of time. You keep it for self-defense." Chen Feng took out his nine-month results from the Soul Guidance Device, two Buddha-angered Tang lotus, a peacock feather, and Many other small hidden weapons.


    "The Buddha''s Fury Tanglian can give me one. You can keep the remaining one for yourself." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "With my strength, these hidden weapons are not needed at all," Chen Feng said.


    "But this time you can''t use spirit skills, even the talent field and spirit bone skills. Keeping a buddha anger Tanglian by your side may be useful, and I have so many hidden weapons, enough to protect myself." Zhu Zhuqing said .


    "All right then." Chen Feng nodded.


    Then the two entered the Asura Forest together. Before Chen Feng came to look for the explosion attributes of the soul beast, he was familiar with part of the area. The soul beast inside, seeing Chen Feng hide away.


    For half a month, neither Chen Feng nor Zhu Zhuqing encountered any powerful soul beasts.


    On the sixteenth day, the two came to an area that they had previously visited before, and Chen Feng, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    Zhu Zhuqing stopped at almost the same time and asked in a low voice, "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Feng frowned and said, "Don''t you think it''s too quiet here?"


    There was no sound of insects and birds in the surrounding area. This was too abnormal. No matter how powerful the territory of the soul beast was, it was impossible for other soul beasts to survive.


    Zhu Zhuqing also frowned and said, "It''s really quiet."


    Chen Feng said: "We continue to move forward, but we must be careful and try to cross this area as quickly as possible."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then followed closely behind Chen Feng.


    The two continued to walk forward for a few minutes. Chen Feng''s ears moved suddenly. He heard the sound of ¡®shasha¡¯. The sound did not come from a certain direction, but from all directions.


    "It seems to be a snake-like soul beast, and there are still a lot of them." Zhu Zhuqing also heard this voice, and immediately became vigilant, ready to attack at any time.


    "It''s not a snake-like soul beast." Chen Feng shook his head. If it were a snake-like soul beast, there were so many in number that it would not even have a smell.


    "What is that?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    But Chen Feng didn''t need to answer anymore, the voice''s initiator had already appeared in front of them.


    They are blood-red vines with the thickness of adult thighs and covered with spikes.


    "It''s the bloodthirsty vine, be careful." Chen Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he recognized the vine at once.


    The Bloodthirsty Demon Vine uses the flesh and blood of other soul beasts to improve its cultivation. It is no wonder that there is no soul beast in this area, and it must have been scared away.


    While Chen Feng was talking, a vine entangled towards him, and he smashed it with the black dragon stick, but the vine got entangled with the black dragon stick. He pulled it a bit, but it didn''t break.


    Just when Chen Feng was about to increase his strength, a light flashed and he directly cut the vine into two sections.


    It was Zhu Zhuqing who cut the vines. She used the spirit bone skill, Wind Blade.


    "These blood vines should come from the same bloodthirsty vine. Looking at the situation, they have been cultivated for at least one hundred thousand years. The blood vines are very tough. They can be broken by brute force, and the result is half the effort." Chen Feng said.


    "My wind blade can cut the blood vine." Zhu Zhuqing said, and while he was speaking, he threw out two more wind blades, cutting off the two blood vines that had spread.


    "Your spirit power is limited and it won''t last long. We must break through as soon as possible." Chen Feng said.


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard this, he sent out several wind blades in one direction one after another. A dozen blood vines were cut off, revealing a gap, but before they could break through, other blood vines blocked the gap.


    "There are too many blood vines, it is too difficult to open a breakthrough." Zhu Zhuqing said solemnly.


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment, took out two Soul Chasing Gallbladder and launched them. The Soul Chasing Pill was in the air, spraying a purple mist, and countless poisonous needles shot out.


    The poison needle shot on the blood vines, except for leaving a small cavity, and has no other effect.


    The purple poisonous mist did not have any effect on those blood vines.


    "They are not afraid of poison." Chen Feng said, he just tried it.


    "You can''t break through on the ground, can you break through from the air?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at the surrounding trees.


    "If my wind and thunder wings can still be used, this method is feasible, but now we can''t fly for a long time at all, and relying on this tree alone can''t run out at all." Chen Feng shook his head.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng''s mind flashed, and he immediately took out two jars of wine from the Soul Guidance Device and threw them at the blood cane. The wine jar was chopped up, and the wine was all spilled on the blood cane.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Feng threw a fire fold over, and with a bang, a raging fire ignited.


    Most plants are afraid of fire, bloodthirsty vines are no exception. Those blood vines quickly wither under the burning of flames, and some blood vines that are not burned by the flames also hide far away. of.


    "Zhuqing, let''s go." Chen Feng hugged Zhu Zhuqing, wrapped her in his arms as much as possible, and rushed towards the raging fire.


    Although Chen Feng could not avoid the fire, with his physical strength, this level of flame could not hurt him at all.


    However, although the blood vines could not enter the fire to stop Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, the range of the flame was limited after all, and they had already formed a circle around the flame.


    "This **** bloodthirsty vine, when the young master completes the second test, you must be rooted out." Chen Feng cursed in his heart.


    Just as Chen Feng was thinking about how to solve the problem in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing''s left arm burst out with a burst of light, followed by a burst of purple and black flames.


    Those blood vines were burnt to ashes in an instant when they touched the purple-black flame.


    "Why did I forget this?" Chen Feng said. Zhu Zhuqing merged the left arm bone of the 80,000-year-old Demon Flame Xuanhu, and the soul ability he obtained was named Nether Demon Flame.


    "I''ll clear the way, let''s rush out." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Chen Feng nodded, and as he hugged Zhu Zhuqing rushing forward quickly, the ghost flames opened the way, and these blood vines could not stop them.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing rushed out of the bloodthirsty monster.


    However, Chen Feng did not stop, and continued to rush forward, until he was sure to run out of the territory of the Bloodthirsty Demon Vine before stopping.


    "It should be safe now." Chen Feng put Zhu Zhuqing down.


    "This Bloodthirsty Demon Vine is really difficult. If you want to completely eliminate it, you must find its true body." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely come back and destroy it. The spirit power you have just consumed is not small. After the recovery, we will set off again." Chen Feng said, this enemy is remembered by him.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.

 Chapter 199： : The Hell Shura Tiger Approaching God

    oom--


    In the gloomy forest, an iron armored dragon tens of meters long flew out, ploughing a long ravine, and finally hit a boulder, the boulder shattered, and part of its body was buried in it.


    Two figures flashed past and fell in front of the armored dragon. It was Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    At this time, the scales of the iron armored Yalong''s body shattered and it was dying.


    "Zhuqing, leave it to you." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not hesitate too much, and directly ended the life of the armored dragon, and a red spirit ring floated out of the body of the armored dragon.


    "When neither of us has the time to absorb the spirit ring, the 100,000-year spirit ring will be wasted." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Who makes this iron armored dragon not have eyes? He wants to treat us as food, but it is a good harvest to get a one hundred thousand year old soul bone." Chen Feng shrugged.


    It has been two and a half months since they entered the Asura Forest. During this period, they encountered a lot of powerful spirit beasts, of which there were several hundred thousand-year spirit beasts, but they were only short-term fights, and they left as soon as possible.


    However, this iron armored dragon has been chasing after him. Chen Feng only tried to kill them two.


    Chen Feng took out a knife, cut open the body of the armored dragon, and took out a soul bone, the torso bone among the six soul bones.


    A hundred thousand year soul beast must explode its soul bone, and the soul bone that it exploded must be something that the soul master who killed it did not have. This is why Chen Feng asked Zhu Zhuqing to end the life of this iron armored dragon.


    Including the attached spirit bone, Chen Feng already has six spirit bones. If he were to kill him, it would definitely be the right leg bone.


    But Zhu Zhuqing only had limb bones, so she would kill it, and it was either a skull or a torso bone. The value of these two soul bones was very high.


    "Zhuqing, I will help you protect the law." Chen Feng said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded. With her current relationship with Chen Feng, saying thank you was a good idea, and she also knew that Chen Feng didn''t like this soul bone.


    Zhu Zhuqing sat down on the spot and began to absorb spirit bones.


    However, Chen Feng took the opportunity to fuse the attribute light sphere that had just exploded, and he returned to his peak state.


    As time passed bit by bit, the iron armored dragon''s spirit bone expanded to the size of Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and then slowly merged into it.


    Two hours later, Zhu Zhuqing''s fusion of soul bone was almost over.


    However, at this moment, an accident happened.


    "Roar!"


    A terrifying roar sounded, and Chen Feng was awakened immediately, looking in the direction of the sound, his pupils shrank slightly, and a behemoth appeared in his field of vision.


    It was a blood-red giant 100 meters long and 30 meters high. The hair on its body was as sharp as a steel needle, and there was a layer of blood mist around it, which was extremely fierce.


    A pair of red eyes the size of a lantern, staring in the direction of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, walked slowly.


    "Hell Asura Tiger."


    Chen Feng had never seen this kind of soul beast, nor had he read any records about it, but when he saw it, he naturally said its name.


    "It is the soul beast that Huan Luo said is close to a million years." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    "The fusion of bamboo clear spirit bone is not over yet, it cannot be interrupted, I must block it."


    If it were at other times, he would definitely take Zhu Zhuqing away, but in this situation, he could not retreat and could only fight the Hell Asura Tiger.


    And deep in his heart, he also wanted to see the strength of Hell Asura Tiger.


    Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be aware of the situation at this time, and his breath was a little unstable.


    "Zhuqing, don''t worry about fusing the soul bone, a soul beast that is close to a million years old, I will block it." Chen Feng said. Then he rushed directly in the direction of Hell Xiu Luohu.


    His figure leaped over the top of the treetops, and in less than a minute, Chen Feng came to the Hell Asura Tiger less than 100 meters away.


    "You got the Nine Tests of the God of Asura?" Hell Asura murmured, and his blood-red eyes looked directly at the scarlet sword brand on Chen Feng''s eyebrows. The tone was very complicated, shocked and resentful.


    "You know a lot." Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said indifferently. This Hell Asura Tiger does not seem to be a simple ninety-nine-million-year soul beast.


    "This king has been trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years. As long as he swallows you, he can definitely take the last step and break this cage." Hell Shurahu''s eyes turned from resentment to hot.


    "Then it depends on whether you have that ability." Chen Feng''s expression became more serious, and the situation was worse than he thought.


    "This king is a nine hundred and ninety-nine million-year-old soul beast, even if you get the nine tests of the **** of Shura, in the eyes of this king, you are nothing but an ant." Hell Shurahu said with contempt.


    After speaking, the blood-red light condensed on the top of Hell Xiuluohu''s head, turned into a blood-colored light ball with a diameter of more than one meter, and came straight to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s eyes condensed, and the strength of Hell Asura Tiger is probably still higher than Qian Daoliu.


    The blood-colored ball of light directly crushed the trees along the way, and came to Chen Feng in the blink of an eye, and Chen Feng was unavoidable at this time and could only choose to harden it.


    With the injection of spirit power, the black dragon stick expanded rapidly, and a stick smashed into the blood-colored ball.


    There was a loud bang, the blood-colored ball of light burst, and violent energy swept away. All the trees hundreds of meters around were destroyed. The ground seemed to have been turned over. At the center of the explosion, a pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters was formed. .


    At the moment of the explosion, Chen Feng had already retreated, and was not affected by the explosion, but his arms were slightly numb.


    Hell Xiu Luohu saw that Chen Feng had blocked his move unscathed, and was slightly surprised. Although it was just a normal blow, it was enough to kill an ordinary Title Douluo.


    What''s more, this is the Asura Forest, even if it is a Super Douluo, it is not easy to think of this trick now.


    "You have such strength at a young age. You are better than the last person who obtained the Nine Asura God Test." Hell Asura Tiger said coldly.


    The last person who obtained the Nine Asura God Test was Tang Chen. Tang Chen was already at level ninety-nine before he obtained the Asura God Nine Test. Even if he could not use his spirit skills and talent fields, it would not be difficult to escape from Hell Asura Tiger¡¯s hands. .


    "Thank you for the compliment." Chen Feng smiled.


    "But that''s the end." Hell Xiuluohu''s conversation turned, and then the huge body flashed and appeared in the air, and the huge tiger claws shot towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t choose to make a forcible connection, and ran under Hell Asurahu''s body, which was the blind spot of Hell Asurahu''s vision and one of the weak defenses.


    The tiger claws slapped on the ground, and the ground cracked like a spider web.


    Chen Feng held one end of the black dragon stick and slammed it at one of the legs of Hell Asura Tiger.


    Huge stature is the advantage of Hell Asura Tiger, but it is also its disadvantage. Even if the speed and flexibility will not drop because of the huge body, some attacks cannot be avoided at all with such a huge body.


    Hell Shurahu didn''t want to hide either. A dark red light appeared on his body, like armor. A stick slammed on it, Chen Feng felt a huge force hit, and the black dragon stick almost broke out.


    However, Hell Asura Tiger was also uncomfortable, and he sighed.


    "Human, you have angered this king." Hell Xiu Luohu roared angrily, raised the huge tiger claws, and took another shot at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng shrank the black dragon stick, stepped on a mysterious step, and easily avoided it.


    Although spirit ring skills, talent fields, and spirit bone skills cannot be used, skills such as the ghost trail and chaotic cloak are not restricted and can still be used.


    Hell Xiu Luohu attacked several times, but Chen Feng used a ghost to hide behind him.


    "Stupid tiger, do you only have this ability?" Chen Feng sneered, trying to completely anger Hell Asura Tiger.


    "Humans, before I kill you, I will definitely make you suffer." Hell Xiu Luohu''s voice contains endless killing intent, and the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a little.

 Chapter 200： : The third trial, capture the Shura Blood Sword

    The blood-red light bloomed from the body of the Hell Asura Tiger, spread quickly, and instantly enveloped the surrounding tens of thousands of cubic meters of space.


    "Domain." Chen Feng''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he hurriedly mobilized mental power and soul power to wrap his body. He can''t use the talent domain now, and can only use his spiritual power and soul power to resist the suppression of the Hell Asura Tiger.


    The domain of Hell Asura Tiger was similar to that of the Slaughter King, but the effect seemed to be stronger. Even if Chen Feng resisted with spiritual power and spirit power, his own strength was still suppressed by 50%.


    Moreover, Chen Feng felt like he was stuck in a quagmire, and he was very inconvenient to move.


    "Success to death."


    Hell Shurahu raised his claws and patted Chen Feng.


    At this time, Chen Feng was unable to use the ghostly shadows at all, and could only block the Black Dragon Club in front of him, and forcefully grounded the Asura Tiger''s attack.


    With a bang, Chen Feng''s figure resembled an out-of-the-box cannonball, shooting upside down, flying out several tens of meters, only to stop until he hit a big tree.


    Chen Feng''s arms trembled slightly, the tiger''s mouth cracked, the blood in his chest surged, his throat was warm, and a mouthful of blood almost squirted out.


    It''s been a long time since no one can push him into such a situation.


    If he can display all his strengths, even if it is a nine hundred and ninety-nine million-year-old soul beast, he is confident that he can fight a battle, but now the spirit ring skills, talent field and spirit bone skills are not available, and they are still used by the opponent. The domain suppressed 50% of its strength, and this fight was really frustrated.


    Before Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, Hell Xiu Luohu''s claws came over again.


    "Do you really treat me as a bully."


    Chen Feng was outraged, holding the black dragon stick in both hands, his whole body turned halfway, and a stick blasted out, but Hell Asura Tiger was still some distance away from him. The target of his stick was obviously not the latter, but instead Up in the air.


    Dark golden light poured out from the black dragon stick. Chen Feng''s body was like a spinning top. He suddenly accelerated and spun quickly. Every time he spins, the black dragon stick in his hand will burst out, and the aura that burst out from him is also In rapid enhancement.


    "Nine Nine into One."


    When the local jail Asura Tiger''s claws came over, Chen Feng just blasted out eighty-one sticks, and a huge black dragon flew out from the black dragon stick and slammed into the huge tiger claws.


    There was a loud bang, the surging vigor spread, dust and gravel splashed, Hell Xiu Luohu and Chen Feng retreated at the same time, but Hell Xiu Luohu only stepped back, and Chen Feng flew out two or three hundred meters.


    It was Chen Feng deliberately flying out so far. With this force, he broke free from the realm of Hell Shurahu''s talent.


    Although the Hell Asura Tiger only backed away a few steps, blood was flowing on the tiger''s paw that had suffered a blow. Obviously, it was not so easy to catch Chen Feng''s blow.


    "Roar!"


    Hell Shurahu roared angrily, it was actually injured, it could not remember how many years it had not been injured, but today it was injured in the hands of a human kid.


    "Never fall into its talent field again." Chen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    He just managed to break free from the field of Hell Shurahu''s talent, and because of the **** Shurahu''s carelessness, if he falls into it again, it won''t be so easy to break free.


    Hell Shurahu''s figure flashed and charged at him.


    However, Chen Feng''s figure is retreating violently. In the process of violent retreat, he quickly thinks about how to get rid of the current predicament.


    At this moment, the side of the Hell Asura Tiger appeared incomparably dazzling brilliance, like a peacock opening the screen, followed by a dense burst of air-piercing sound, bone-piercing needles, thunder fire needles, cracking blade needles, demonic needles, armor piercing needles, Various needles of Bawang Needle, Mingyin Needle, and Broken Dragon Needle shot out towards the lasing.


    Hell Asura Tiger''s attention at this time was all on Chen Feng, and there was no fluctuation in spirit power when he used Peacock Ling. When he noticed it, it was too late.


    Needles shot on it, most of them just scratched a little bit of the skin, and then they were shot out. Only a few needles with strong penetrating power shot into the body of Hell Shurahu.


    Hell Xiuluohu screamed in pain, most of the needles were poisonous, even if it only scratched the skin, it was enough to inject the toxin into its body.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go."


    Naturally, Zhu Zhuqing, who used the peacock feathers to attack the Asura Tiger of Hell, was the soul bone fusion. After the attack, she quickly came to Chen Feng''s side.


    Chen Feng half-turned his body, and a red light flung out from his right hand instantly, flying towards the Hell Asura Tiger like a meteor.


    This red light was the Buddha''s Wrath Tang Lian, after hitting the body of the Hell Asura Tiger, it exploded, and the red light flooded the huge tiger body.


    Chen Feng immediately hugged Zhu Zhuqing after throwing the flying Buddha angry Tang Lian, and rushed out.


    He knew very well in his heart that even if he was attacked by Peacock Ling and Buddha Fury Tang Lian, Hell Xiu Luohu would be injured at most, and it would not have much impact on its combat effectiveness. If they continue to stay here, they will undoubtedly die.


    At this moment, Chen Feng almost urged his speed to the extreme. He didn''t want to have two legs. Zhu Zhuqing also lifted his energy and lightened his body, making Chen Feng less burden.


    After only a few breaths, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing disappeared.


    After the Hell Asura Tiger slowed down, seeing that Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing had already escaped, he roared in anger. This roar seemed to resound through the entire Asura Secret Realm, and all the soul beasts shivered with fright.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the Asura Tiger of Hell hadn''t chased them, but they didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Ten days later, the two returned to their starting position.


    Because of the pressure brought by the Asura Tiger from Hell, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing completed the second test five days earlier than expected.


    At this moment, the scarlet sword brand on Chen Feng''s forehead lit up, projecting the second light curtain of Shura God Nine Tests, the light curtain instantly shattered and turned into a light spot into his body.


    "Walk around the center of the Asura Forest for a week, and the Asura God passed the second test and rewarded a **** bestowed spirit ring. The Poseidon affinity increased by 10%, and the total affinity was 15%." The majestic voice was in Chen Feng''s voice. Sounded in my mind.


    The golden light spread all over the body, and it was a little different from the feeling of passing the first exam. There was some improvement in mental power, and a layer of blood red brilliance rippled up and down the whole body, and then slowly penetrated into the skin.


    The seven-pointed star formation on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead also flew a red light curtain, then shattered and merged into her body.


    "Passed the second test, the spirit power is increased by one level, and the life of the spirit ring is increased by five hundred years." The same voice sounded in Zhu Zhuqing''s mind.


    The original yellow first spirit ring also turned purple, and its spirit power reached level seventy-seven.


    "My reward for the second test is exactly the same as the first one." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Mine is similar." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    As he expected, the second trial rewarded another **** bestowed spirit ring, and the nine spirit rings of his second martial spirit had already been lost.


    With his current physical strength and mental strength, there should be no problem with the spirit ring that has endured 500,000 years, and the configuration of the spirit ring of his second martial soul will be very sky-defying.


    Soon after the second test reward appeared, the content of the third test also appeared in the minds of both of them.


    "The third assessment, to win the Shura Blood Sword, the time limit is one year."


    A light curtain emerged in Chen Feng''s mind, which recorded the content of the third test.


    "My third test is to help you win the Shura Blood Sword." Zhu Zhuqing said.

 Chapter 201： : The capital of killing meets Bibi Dong

    "Is it so difficult for the third test?" Chen Feng sighed. It is definitely more difficult to win the blood sword from Tang Chen''s hands than to escape from the hands of Hell Xiuluohu.


    "Brother Feng, do you know where the Shura Blood Sword is?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. She only knew the content of the third test, and nothing else.


    "The Shura Blood Sword is in the hands of the last person who obtained the Nine Asura God Test." Chen Feng said.


    "Didn''t it mean that you can only die if you can''t pass the exam? Could it be that the last person who got the Nine Asura God exam is still alive?" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise.


    "I am not very clear about this. Maybe the time limit for the subsequent assessment is very long, or there is no time limit at all, so he is not considered a failure in the assessment." Chen Feng said.


    "Then who was the last person to get the Nine Asura God Test?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It is the King of Slaughter, but at this time he has been invaded by the blood-red nine-headed Bat King. If we want to win the Asura Blood Sword, we are afraid to wake him up first." Chen Feng said.


    "By the way, he still has another identity, Tang Chen, Xiao San''s great-grandfather."


    "Tang Chen, a level ninety-nine limit Douluo." Zhu Zhuqing said in shock. When Chen Feng played the''senior'', he told everyone about Tang Chen.


    "Yes, it is not so easy to win the Shura Blood Sword from his hand." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Brother Feng, are there any restrictions on your third test?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "This is not true," Chen Feng said.


    "The matter is much simpler. We all have the Killing God domain. Even in the Slaughter City, you can use spirit abilities. Brother Feng, your current strength should not be weaker than Limit Douluo, not to mention that we still have martial arts. Soul fusion skill." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Now her spirit power has reached level seventy-seven, and Chen Feng''s spirit power has also reached level eighty-nine. The two of them displayed martial soul fusion skills, and the power was definitely much greater than before.


    "Tang Chen is not an ordinary Extreme Douluo. His strength is definitely above Qiandao Liu." Chen Feng said. Before Tang Chen got the Nine Asura God Exam, his strength was slightly better than Qian Daoliu''s current strength. , Definitely better than Qiandao Liu.


    "Since Tang Chen is the third brother''s grandfather, can we ask the third brother for help?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "This is the assessment of the two of us. We can''t rely on external forces. Moreover, Tang Chen has never seen Xiao San, I am afraid it will not be of any help." Chen Feng said.


    "We have a year, and I will break through the 80th level before then." Zhu Zhuqing said earnestly. If she obtains the eighth spirit ring, the power of the martial soul fusion skill will increase a lot.


    "Our spirit power levels are getting closer and closer, and the speed at which you absorb spirit power has slowed down a lot, but within a year, it shouldn''t be a problem to raise the level three." Chen Feng said.


    "Then let''s practice." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "We''ve been here for two years, so you don''t want to go out for a walk? And knowing yourself and the enemy can survive a hundred battles. Let''s go to the City of Killing to investigate." Chen Feng said.


    "Aren''t you thinking about Hu Liena?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chen Feng suspiciously.


    "Zhuqing, you don''t believe me so much. It seems that I need to use action to prove my love for you." Chen Feng smiled badly, then picked Zhu Zhuqing and walked to the cabin.


    Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed and resisted symbolically, then the bird buried his head in Chen Feng''s chest like a human.


    When surrounding Xiu Luosen, the two endured for nearly three months, which was a very painful thing for them who had tasted the forbidden fruit and were energetic.


    Now that the second test has been completed, the two naturally have to relax.


    In the cabin, spring was boundless soon, and the whispering and groaning continued until several hours later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a light flashed in the small town where the Killing City was located, a remote place with no one, and Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing appeared here out of thin air.


    "It seems that wherever they enter, they will come out." Chen Feng looked at the surrounding environment, which was where they had entered the Asura secret realm.


    "Brother Feng, should we cover the brand on our foreheads?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Ordinary people may not know what this brand represents, but for those who have participated in the **** test, they must know its meaning.


    "If you don''t remind me, I have forgotten. Let''s put on a mask. Although exposure does not matter, it is better not to be exposed." Chen Feng took out two masks from the soul guide and put them on himself One piece and the other were handed to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After Zhu Zhuqing put it on, the two went to the tavern.


    Not long after they left, Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing saw an acquaintance approaching.


    "Bibi Dong, why is she here?" Zhu Zhuqing said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "It should be to see Hu Liena," Chen Feng said.


    When Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing saw Bibi Dong, the latter saw them too. Even though they had masks on their faces, Bibi Dong recognized them at a glance.


    "The Pope, long time no see." Chen Feng smiled.


    "You have offended our Spirit Hall. Seeing me, the Pope, don''t stay away. Are you afraid that I will kill you?" Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "First, I don''t think Master Pope would do that. Second, I am confident of my own strength." Chen Feng smiled.


    "What are you doing here?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Why is the Pope here again?" Chen Feng said.


    "I don''t care what you do here, but don''t approach Nana, otherwise I will definitely kill you." Bibi Dong said coldly.


    "It seems that you really love her. I don''t know if your biological daughter will be jealous?" Chen Feng smiled lightly.


    "What do you know?" Bibi Dong''s face suddenly changed.


    "I know almost everything between you, the master and Qianxunji." Chen Feng said lightly.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes burst out with a strong killing intent, but considering Chen Feng''s strength, this killing intent disappeared instantly, and said coldly: "You''d better rot it in your stomach forever."


    After speaking, Bibi Dong left.


    After Bibi Dong walked far, Zhu Zhuqing asked, "What is the relationship between her and the master?"


    Chen Feng sighed and said: "The things in the middle are more complicated, and it is not clear for a moment. In fact, she is also a poor person, but her eyes are covered by hatred."


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "Qian Renxue is her biological daughter, right?"


    Chen Feng mentioned Qian Xun Ji just now, so she had this guess, otherwise she would not think about the relationship between Qian Xun Ji and Bibi Dong.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "Brother Feng, are you interested in Bibi Dong?"


    Chen Feng said in surprise: "Why do you have such an idea?"


    "You never take the initiative to speak to a woman who is not interested in it." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly. She has been with Chen Feng for so long and can be said to be the person who knows Chen Feng best in the world.


    Chen Feng touched his nose awkwardly, Bibi Dong, he did have some nasty thoughts.


    "Don''t worry about other people''s daughters, even the old ones have ideas." Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly.


    "Zhuqing, I just think about it, I can''t do anything." Chen Feng explained.


    "Think about it," Zhu Zhu said uncomfortably.


    "I can only control my behavior, not my thoughts." Chen Feng said helplessly.

 Chapter 202： : Coming to the Killing City again

    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing continued to walk towards the tavern in the center of the town, but Zhu Zhuqing had a cold face along the way, and did not say a word to Chen Feng, apparently still being angry about Bibi Dong.


    Chen Feng could only give a wry smile. The other protagonists just opened the harem just like playing. Why is it so difficult to get here?


    Just when the two were approaching the tavern, Chen Feng suddenly stopped, looked at a big withered tree behind him, and said coldly: "Who? Come out for me."


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly became vigilant, with his soul power running, ready to do it at any time.


    A black figure came out from behind the tree, took off the black cloak on his head, and said in a hoarse voice: "Xiaofeng, it''s me."


    "Uncle Hao, why are you here?" Chen Feng pretended to be surprised. He knew Tang Hao was here, but he didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    "Little San experienced in the Slaughter City," Tang Hao said.


    "I didn''t expect the third brother to be here too." Zhu Zhuqing said in a bit of surprise. He actually met so many acquaintances here.


    "Are you two preparing to enter the Slaughter City for experience?" Tang Hao asked.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and opened the Killing God Realm, but it was just a show, and soon he took it back.


    A look of shock also appeared on Tang Hao''s Gu Jing Wubo''s face, and said, "Unexpectedly, you have come out of it. The young people nowadays are really better than the other."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Uncle Hao overrated."


    Tang Hao said, "Looking at what you look like, you should have obtained the Killing God Realm for a while, why are you still here?"


    Having just obtained the Killing God Realm, he certainly couldn''t completely control his murderous aura, but Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing''s murderous auras were completely restrained, obviously not just getting the Killing God Realm.


    "Because of some things, we must enter the killing capital again." Chen Feng said.


    Chen Feng didn''t say anything, and Tang Hao didn''t ask, and solemnly said, "Thank you for helping me take care of Xiaosan. I was in a rush last time and I didn''t have time to say thank you."


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said, "Little San is my friend. These are all things I should do."


    Tang Hao said, "Little San is lucky to get to know you friends."


    Chen Feng asked, "Uncle Hao, where is Xiao Wu now? You shouldn''t oppose them."


    Tang Hao smiled bitterly: "What right do I have to oppose the two of them? It''s just that she is not suitable to stay with Xiaosan now. I will let her return to the Star Dou Forest."


    Chen Feng said: "Uncle Hao, if there is nothing else, let''s go first."


    Tang Hao nodded slightly and said, "You go, but don''t mention to Xiao San that you have seen me."


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing turned and left. Zhu Zhuqing whispered: "Why did the third brother''s father say to let Xiao Wu return to the Star Dou Forest? No one should dare to live there, right?"


    Chen Feng said in a voice transmission: "People do not dare to live, but soul beasts are different."


    "What!" Zhu Zhuqing closed his mouth from ear to ear in shock, and then asked the voice transmission: "Xiao Wu is a soul beast?"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and said, "Xiao Wu is in the form of a 100,000-year soul beast, and the Star Dou Forest is her home."


    Zhu Zhuqing recalled some things about Xiao Wu, and suddenly said: "It''s no wonder that when we first went to the Star Dou Great Forest, we met the Titan Great Ape, and Xiao Wu was so''lucky'' every time he got a spirit ring. "


    Chen Feng said: "The Titan Great Ape and Xiao Wu are friends. It came here to find Xiao Wu on purpose."


    Zhu Zhuqing asked: "Does the third brother know about this?"


    Chen Feng said: "After Xiao San took Wang Chuan Qiu Shui Lu, he should have seen that Xiao Wu was a soul beast."


    Zhu Zhu exclaimed: "It seems that the third brother really loves Xiao Wu."


    Chen Feng said, "I love you too."


    Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly: "True love is not bad, but it is too fraternal."


    Chen Feng was slightly embarrassed, and said in his heart: There is a long way to go.


    The tavern was similar to when they first came, cold and dark, with two to thirty people.


    After Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing entered the tavern, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but they ignored them and walked straight to the counter.


    The waiter asked indifferently, "What are the two points?"


    Chen Feng did not speak, raised his hand, and slapped heavily on the counter. Amid the rumbling noise, the counter turned into fragments and splashed, exposing the ground.


    The waiter said angrily: "What do you want to do?"


    Two other waiters also stood behind him, seeming to cheer him.


    Chen Feng still did not speak, and directly released the Killing God Realm.


    The originally angry waiter suddenly changed his face, as if he saw something extremely terrifying, he staggered back and said, "Are you... a killer?"


    As soon as the word "killing gods" came out, everyone in the tavern shrank, and their bodies trembled unconsciously.


    Chen Feng ignored them, a black light flashed in his hand, and the black dragon stick appeared in his hand, slamming it heavily on the ground, there was another loud noise, and a huge hole appeared in the ground.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other and jumped directly into the cave.


    At a glance with the last time, after crossing the long corridor, I saw a black city.


    There was still a knight on patrol with hundreds of soldiers in front of the city gate, but he saw that Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were not obstructing them, so they let them in.


    After Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing entered, the knight said to a soldier beside him: "Go and report to the King of Slaughter, saying that the ghost emperor and the ghost queen have returned."


    After Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing entered the killing capital, they saw the familiar and cruel scene, their expressions did not change at all.


    "Brother Feng, shall we go to the third brother or the King of Slaughter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Let''s go back to the place where we lived before. After we settle down, we will find Xiao San. As for the King of Slaughter, wait for him to come to us." Chen Feng said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. For these things, she only needs to follow Chen Feng''s arrangements.


    The two of them were already very familiar with the Slaughter City, and they soon came to the place where they lived before, but at this time it seemed that other people had lived in it.


    ßËßË¡ª¡ª


    Chen Feng knocked on the door politely, and if their murderous aura was not controlled, he would definitely kick the door open.


    "Who?" A woman''s voice sounded in the room.


    Chen Feng felt that the voice was a bit familiar, and he immediately thought of who the owner of the voice was, and said in his heart: "It''s not such a coincidence?"


    Zhu Zhuqing also heard who was inside, and gave Chen Feng a sharp look.


    The owner of this voice is Hu Liena.


    Chen Feng looked innocent. He really didn''t know that Hu Liena would live in their previous room. It was obvious that Hu Liena did not live here when they left.


    Zhu Zhuqing also knew in her heart that from leaving the killing capital to the present, the two of them have not been separated for a single moment. It is impossible for Chen Feng to know about Hu Liena, but she still feels a little unhappy.


    Seeing that there was no answer outside the door, Hu Liena opened the door and walked out. Seeing Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, she said in shock, "Why are you?"


    The masks on Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing''s faces can only make strangers ignorant of their appearance, and they can be recognized almost at a glance when they meet acquaintances.


    "Why can''t it be us?" Chen Feng said.


    "Aren''t you already on the road to hell?" Hu Liena said, no matter if she broke through or not, she shouldn''t be here again.


    "We have been away for so long, a little nostalgic for the days when we lived here, and come to visit the old place again." Chen Feng smiled.


    As soon as Chen Feng finished speaking, he felt a pain in his waist, and Zhu Zhuqing was staring at him fiercely.


    "Zhuqing, there are outsiders here, give me some face." Chen Feng whispered.


    Zhu Zhuqing let out Chen Feng with a cold snort.


    "Why are you in our room?" Chen Feng asked.


    "This room is the best of all the rooms. After you left, my strength was the strongest, so I snatched it over." Hu Liena said.


    "Now that we are back, should you return it to us?" Chen Feng said.


    "The room is so big, it''s okay to live with three people." Hu Liena smiled and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing.


    After what happened just now, she seemed to find Chen Feng''s weakness.

 Chapter 203： : The jealous Chen Feng

    "You can live here if you want to live here, we just lack a maid who serves tea and water." Chen Feng smiled faintly, how can Hu Liena compare to him in terms of her thick skin.


    "This room is full of fox anger. Let''s switch to another room." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "Well then." Chen Feng saw Zhu Zhuqing look like this, and he still didn''t understand Hu Liena''s calculations.


    Hu Liena showed a triumphant smile. If Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were to grab them, she would definitely not be able to grab them. Fortunately, she pinpointed Zhu Zhuqing''s mind.


    Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing left, and found another room that was not bad. The Killing God Realm was released, and the people inside were so frightened before they started.


    The two threw out all the original things in the room, cleaned them up, and then took out their own things from the soul guide and replaced them.


    When Chen Feng saw Zhu Zhuqing still ignored him, he smiled and said, "Zhuqing, are you still angry about what happened just now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said stubbornly: "If you go to that Sao Fox in the future, don''t go to the old lady''s bed."


    "Zhuqing, don''t be so cruel." Chen Feng smiled bitterly, which was a huge punishment for him.


    Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly and turned his face to one side, obviously there was no discussion about this matter.


    "Well, I promise I won''t look for him again in the future." Chen Feng compromised and said after Zhu Zhu''s anger subsided.


    Zhu Zhuqing heard Chen Feng''s assurance, his cold face melted a little, and asked: "The killing is big or small, and small is not small. How are we going to find the third brother?"


    Chen Feng said: "This is simple."


    Chen Feng took Zhu Zhuqing to the street and saw a scrawny man, kicked him to the ground, and said coldly: "If you don''t want to die, answer me a few questions honestly."


    The thin man shivered and said, "I must tell you everything I know."


    Chen Feng asked: "Who is the most famous city of Slaughter right now?"


    The thin man said immediately: "King Shura and the messenger of hell."


    Chen Feng asked again: "Where do they live?"


    The thin man immediately told Chen Feng the address of the two of them. After Chen Feng got the information he wanted to know, he let the scrawny man leave.


    The address of the messenger of **** is where they lived before. It is not difficult to conclude that Hu Liena is the messenger of hell.


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "Is King Shura the third brother?"


    Chen Feng said: "With the strength of Xiaosan, he definitely won''t be silent, it''s not who else he can have."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. Among the Seven Shrek Monsters, Tang San had the strongest overall strength. Although her spirit power was higher than Tang San, she was still not sure that she could defeat Tang San.


    Of course, it was said that when she was in Shrek Academy, her strength is not comparable to that of the past, even if she faces Tang San, she may have the confidence to win it.


    The two walked for ten minutes and arrived at the address of King Shura.


    ßËßË¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Chen Feng knocked on the door, a cold voice sounded in the room: "Who?"


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly, because this voice didn''t seem to be Tang San''s voice.


    Chen Feng kicked the door open with a single kick, but it was two Hidden Arrows that greeted him, but he had been prepared for a long time, and a burst of vigor broke out from his body, and the Hidden Arrows flew out directly.


    Then another figure rushed out of the room, holding a black hammer in his hand, and slammed it down.


    However, Chen Feng stretched out his palm and imprinted it on the Clear Sky Hammer, and the figure was struck by lightning, flying upside down, hitting the wall of the room, and then falling to the ground.


    "Haotian Hammer, Twenty-Four Bridge Mingyueye, who are you?" Zhu Zhuqing shouted coldly.


    "Brother Feng, Zhu Qing, it''s you." Tang San said in shock when he saw the figure of the visitor clearly.


    "Are you the third brother?" Zhu Zhuqing said suspiciously, because the figure of the person in front of him was very different from Tang San, even if he hadn''t seen him in a few years, he couldn''t have changed so much.


    "Because of the second awakening of Blue Silver Grass, my appearance has changed a bit." Tang San explained, releasing the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, but there was no spirit ring on it.


    Then he took off the mask on his face, revealing a face that was very different from before.


    "It seems that you are really the third brother, but you have become much more handsome than before." Zhu Zhuqing said, twin martial arts, and they happen to be Clear Sky Hammer and Blue Silver Grass, and also have twenty-four bridges and moonlit nights. This is impossible in this world. There is such a coincidence.


    "It''s really handsome, but it''s worse than me." Chen Feng said.


    "Narcissist." Zhu Zhuqing gave Chen Feng a glance.


    "I''m telling the truth." Chen Feng said faintly, holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and squeezing the latter''s buttocks. He even dared to praise other men for being handsome in front of him, and he must be punished.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt Chen Feng''s change, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised. She knew Chen Feng was jealous.


    [August 1 Chinese website www.81zw.info] "Brother Feng, Zhuqing, why are you here?" Tang San asked.


    "Like you, we are here to experience, but we have already crossed the road to hell, this time because of other things, we return here again." Chen Feng said.


    "You are the ghost emperor and the ghost empress." Tang San suddenly thought of something.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng nodded.


    "I won the championship of the Hell Slaughter Field in just nine months. I have been here for more than a year. It should take two years to win the championship of the Hell Slaughter Field." Tang San smiled bitterly, obviously he heard Past the deeds of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I was able to win the **** killing field championship so quickly because of the hidden weapons he gave me." Zhu Zhuqing said, obviously she knew that her true strength was not that strong.


    "Hidden weapon is also a kind of strength." Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Feng, are you returning to Slaughter this time because of what happened to destroy the Slaughter Capital?" Tang San said solemnly. After seeing the evil and sins here, he wanted to destroy it when he left.


    Chen Feng frowned and said, "Little San, you better not have such thoughts."


    Tang San said puzzledly: "Why?"


    Chen Feng said: "Have you ever thought about the consequences of destroying this place."


    Hearing this, Tang San fell into silence, he just felt that such an extinct place shouldn''t exist.


    Chen Feng continued: "The City of Slaughter is like a cage. The evil spirit masters who enter here are basically unable to go out. If you destroy this place, how much harm will so many evil spirit masters cause to the entire continent?"


    "And where there is light, there is darkness. No one can wipe out all the evil in the world. Even if the killing capital is destroyed, another killing capital will appear, and it is very likely that it will be a killing capital that can be freely entered. "


    Tang San fell into deep thought. Although he was thoughtful, he hadn''t experienced enough, and he didn''t look at many things comprehensively, and some were too idealistic.


    "Think about it yourself." Chen Feng said. He knew that Tang San''s concept was not so easy to reverse, and he had already said what he should say, and Tang San had to think about the rest.


    After telling Tang San his address, he left with Zhu Zhuqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the dark and wide hall, the Slaughter King sat on a huge chair, looking at the black gauze woman who returned to him with a full face.


    This black gauze woman is no longer the black gauze woman Chen Feng knew at the beginning, but she just dresses up.


    After a long time, the Slaughter King said indifferently: "Where did the ghost emperor and the ghost queen go?"


    "I went to see the messenger of **** and King Shura, and then stayed in the room to practice." The black yarn woman said respectfully.


    "What do they want to do?" The Slaughter King frowned, wondering why Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were back.


    After pondering for a while, the King of Slaughter decided to watch the changes and waved his hand: "You go down first, and send someone to monitor the actions of the ghost emperor and the ghost queen. If there is any disturbance, immediately report to me."


    The black gauze woman said with some embarrassment: "The great king, with the strength of the ghost emperor and the ghost empress, send someone to watch, and they will definitely be discovered by them."


    The Slaughter King said: "Don''t follow too closely, just pay attention to where they''ve been."


    "Yes." The black yarn woman responded, and then slowly withdrew from the hall.

 Chapter 204： : The previous Haotian Douluo Tang Chen

    After Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing returned to the killing, they practiced every day. Of course, they went out every day to find dozens of people to beat them up, which was also part of the practice.


    In the sixth month, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power reached the 80th level, and Chen Feng accompanied her back to the Asura Secret Realm, and obtained the eighth spirit ring in the cultivation forest.


    While surrounding the Asura Forest, the two of them figured out the general situation of the Asura Forest, so they easily avoided the Hell Asura Tiger and found a suitable soul beast.


    After obtaining the spirit ring, the two returned to the killing capital.


    In a blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    Today, Tang San and Hu Liena will play their 100 games, and the two of them are still making an agreement to go to **** together as in the original book.


    "I don''t know that the dark golden three-headed bats and ten-headed sun snakes have been killed by me. What will they encounter below?" Chen Feng secretly asked.


    Tang San once asked him about the test in the road to hell, he just talked about the basic situation in the road to hell, and he didn''t know what the test would be.


    "The road to **** has opened, and many people have become sacrifices." Zhu Zhu said coldly.


    "No one in the Slaughter City had their hands covered with blood. When they died, they could only blame themselves for not being smart enough or strong enough." Chen Feng said, for these people, he did not feel the same.


    "Let''s go to the King of Slaughter." Zhu Zhuqing said. They had discussed it before. Today, they will go to the King of Slaughter to win the Shura Blood Sword and complete the third trial.


    "Yeah." Chen Feng nodded and looked up at the hall where the Slaughter King lived.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Slaughter King opened the road to hell, and after sending Tang San and Hu Liena in, he returned to his palace, but before he entered, he saw that the guard at the door had been knocked to the ground.


    An anger flashed across his face, and he strode into the palace and saw two figures sitting in his seats, it was Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Ghost Emperor, Ghost Empress, what do you two want to do?" The Slaughter King said angrily.


    Chen Feng took off his mask, pointed to the mark on his forehead, and said lightly, "You should recognize this mark, right?"


    The Slaughter King''s pupils shrank, and he said in disbelief: "Nine Asura God Tests, no, it''s impossible, how can you get the Asura God Nine Tests?"


    He is very familiar with this brand, and the body he occupies also has this brand.


    Chen Feng said: "The nonsense is over, now it''s time to do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng''s figure suddenly rushed out of the seat, and the black dragon stick appeared in his hand at a certain moment. In a flash, he came to the front of the Slaughter King and smashed his head with a stick.


    The King of Slaughter also reacted quickly. The wings behind him spread out, and then moved forward, like a shield, protecting himself behind him.


    The sticks and shields fought, and there was a sound of gold and iron humming, and then the body of the Slaughter King was hit by a meteorite, and shot out, slammed against the wall, and then fell to the ground.


    The Slaughter King stood up again, a light of disbelief appeared in his eyes, and he said in shock: "How come you have become so much stronger?"


    In the last fight, although he lost, Chen Feng''s strength was only a little stronger than him, but this time Chen Feng injured him with just one shot.


    "I''m not a trash like you, my strength has been standing still." Chen Feng said disdainfully.


    "Even if you become stronger, so what, don''t forget that this is the capital of killing, I am the king here, the supreme king." The king of killing said with a grim expression, and then screamed up to the sky.


    "He should be summoning the guards of the Slaughter City." Chen Feng said, the guards of the Slaughter City included many Contra powers, and they could all use spirit abilities.


    "I''ll block them." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Be careful." Chen Feng nodded. He was not afraid of being besieged by the guards, but because this was also Zhu Zhuqing''s assessment. If Zhu Zhuqing did nothing, either the reward would be discounted, or the later assessment would be more difficult. Big.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing is now also a Contra, and has five soul bones, as well as Peacock Ling and Buddha Fury Tang Lian for body protection, and he is more than self-protective.


    The King of Slaughter saw Zhu Zhuqing leave, and he did not stop, or he could not stop him at all, because Chen Feng had been staring at him closely. As long as he had the slightest change, he would suffer a thunderous attack.


    When there were only two of them left in the hall, the Slaughter King opened the Slaughter Domain, and the blood-red light shrouded towards Chen Feng.


    And Chen Feng also opened the Killing God Realm at this time, and the white light burst out instantly, like a wall of air, colliding toward the blood-red light.


    Seeing this scene, the King of Slaughter showed a smirk on his face, because his Slaughter Domain had a suppressive effect on the Slaughter God Domain. Once Chen Feng fell into his Slaughter Domain, even if Chen Feng was stronger than him, he might not be his opponent .


    However, he miscalculated. The white light collided with the blood red light. The blood red light did not occupy any advantage, and there was a feeling of evenness.


    "This is impossible." The Slaughter King said in disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible." Chen Feng said lightly. His Killing God domain has evolved, how could he be suppressed by the Killing Domain?


    "Success to death."


    Chen Feng rushed out, and the black dragon club swept across.


    He wanted to fight quickly to avoid any accidents, after all, Zhu Zhuqing''s continuous fighting ability was not as strong as his.


    The Blood-red King of Slaughter spread his wings and flew into the air, avoiding Chen Feng''s stick, and then volleyed down, tearing his claw-like hands towards Chen Feng.


    Lifting the black dragon stick up, it easily blocked the attack of the Slaughter King, and then his body flipped up and stamped his foot on the Slaughter King''s back.


    The King of Slaughter fell heavily to the ground. Before he could slow down, Chen Feng fell from the air, grabbed his legs, rotated for a few weeks, and threw it out forcefully.


    The wind and thunder wings behind Chen Feng unfolded at this moment, the sprint skills were activated, and he immediately caught up with the King of Slaughter.


    Bang Bang, boom boom, ah¡ª


    The King of Slaughter was like a sandbag, being smashed in the air by Chen Feng, he couldn''t break free at all.


    The crashing sound, the surging sound of vigor, and the screaming of the Slaughter King, the three mixed together.


    Suddenly, a red halo burst out of the Slaughter King''s body, sending Chen Feng out.


    After Chen Feng stabilized his figure, he saw the King of Slaughter spread his arms and closed his eyes, bathed in the blood-red light, slowly descending from the air.


    "Are you finally waking up, the previous generation of Haotian Douluo, Tang Chen."


    When Chen Feng saw this scene, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    The sword-shaped **** magic pattern on the forehead of the Slaughter King seemed to be alive, the red light circulated, the light changed from dim to intense, and the original pale face was gradually replaced by unhealthy flushing.


    The wings shattered every inch, turned into flying ash and disappeared. The hair changed from red to black. The eyes were the same. Only the sword-shaped brand remained red all over the body.


    At the same time, the aura released from his body was increasing geometrically, as if it was endlessly rising, but the evil aura disappeared and turned into a pure murderous aura.

 Chapter 205： : Shura Blood Sword

    "It deserves to be Haotian Douluo." Chen Feng sensed the aura of Tang Chen, and said in secret, Tang Chen''s strength now definitely exceeds Qian Daoliu.


    Suddenly, Tang Chen opened his eyes, his eyes were black, extremely deep black, and his face changed a bit. Although he still looked like a middle-aged man, he was going to become much handsomer, all evil. Replaced by pure murderous aura, the black hair in the back of his head is calm and automatic, standing there Shen Ning Ruyue.


    One of his hands returned from the claw shape to their normal shape, red light rushed out, and the aura of his whole body reached its peak. A red phantom full of infinite murderous intent appeared behind him, and the red light in his palms abruptly condensed into a hammer shape. The huge red giant hammer handles, the giant hammer shining with countless magnificent magic patterns.


    Not long after the giant hammer appeared, there was a rapid change. In the blink of an eye, the hammer body seemed to melt and transformed into a **** giant sword that was more than two meters in length.


    "Sura Blood Sword." Chen Feng saw this blood-colored giant sword, his eyes flashed, which was his goal this time.


    "Who are you?" Tang Chen looked at Chen Feng.


    "Junior Chen Feng, I have met Senior Tang Chen." Chen Feng said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Do you know me?" Tang Chen said slightly surprised. He has been trapped here for decades. Depending on Chen Feng''s age, he should have not been born at that time.


    "I''ve heard of senior names." Chen Feng said.


    "Nine tests of the **** of Shura, it seems that you are here for this Shura blood sword in my hand." Tang Chen suddenly noticed the brand on Chen Feng''s forehead, and his eyes were spitting out.


    "Not bad." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "For decades like a dream, am I wrong or right, Shura, what a Shura, I still failed your test after all, this is not wrong or right, maybe it is time and luck." Tang Chen suddenly Yang Tian laughed, but his expression was extremely painful, and two lines of blood and tears flowed down the corner of his eyes.


    "I have already lost, but it is not so easy for you to take the Shura Blood Sword from my hand."


    "Senior, please enlighten me." Chen Feng said aggressively.


    "Looking at your appearance, you should be about twenty years old, and I don''t bully you. As long as you catch my three swords, this Shura blood sword will belong to you." Tang Chen said.


    "Okay." Chen Feng agreed, and put on a posture of confrontation.


    "Before doing it, I have a few questions to ask you." Tang Chen said.


    "Senior, please." Chen Feng said.


    "How is Haotianzong now?" Tang Chen asked.


    "The Haotian Sect is still one of the upper three sects, but 20 years ago, Tang Hao fell in love with the transformed 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor and was chased by the Wuhun Hall. At that time, Tang Hao was just at the 90th level. Lost to Pope Qian Xun Ji in Wuhun Hall, Emperor Lan Yin was forced to sacrifice, and Tang Hao was furious and beat Qian Xun Ji to death." Chen Feng said.


    "After the incident, the Spirit Hall went to the Clear Sky School. Your son could only expel Tang Hao from the sect and declared the Clear Sky School to be closed. Now hundreds of direct disciples are confined in a small village of hundreds of people."


    "What a hall of martial arts, what a thousand dao liu." Tang Chen''s blood surged, turbulently fluctuating, and bloodshots could be seen constantly flashing under his skin.


    "How is Haoer now?" Tang Chen asked again.


    "Uncle Hao is now in the killing capital, and the senior can see him in person later," Chen Feng said.


    "Hao''er is here too?" Tang Chen was slightly surprised.


    "Not only is Uncle Hao here, but also Uncle Hao''s son Tang San is here, currently on the road to hell." Chen Feng said.


    "You have a good relationship with Haoer?" Tang Chen asked.


    "Uncle Hao took him and Lan Yinhuang''s children to live in seclusion after he beat Qianxunji to death. I grew up in that small village. Tang San was my playmate when I was young. "Chen Feng said.


    "Tang San was able to break through **** at a young age, and Hao''er gave birth to a good child." Tang Chen said, when he left, in the entire Haotian School, he was most optimistic about Tang Hao.


    "You are Tang San''s friend, but I won''t be merciful because of this. If you can''t take my three swords, you will die. You have to think carefully."


    "Senior, you should understand that after getting the nine exams of the Asura God, do I still have a way out?" Chen Feng smiled bitterly, and then said: "Also, even though Senior has exerted all his strength, if Senior''s body does not allow it, I still want to fight with Senior Let it go."


    "You can tell?" Tang Chen said in shock.


    "Although the predecessor has regained control of the body, his body is already riddled with holes, and he can''t stand the power of Shura at all, and can only live a few more days at most," Chen Feng said.


    "Yes, I can only last for five days at most." Tang Chen said lonely.


    "I was very excited when I got the Nine Asura God Exam. The first few exams were easy to pass, but in the eighth exam, I was gradually lost. When facing the blood-red nine-headed bat king, My heart was eroded by evil thoughts, the evil obsessions were stripped away, the real heart was blocked, and my body became the parasite of the blood-red nine-headed bat king."


    "It wasn''t until I woke up just now that I realized that the Nine Asura God Tests I received at the beginning were not pure Asura God tests, and it was mixed with the breath of Raksha God."


    "When Rakshasa was detaching from this world, in order not to allow his heirs to encounter Shura God''s obstruction, eroded the Shura God''s divine consciousness, making the Shura God''s divine consciousness contaminated with countless impurities, it is precisely because of this. , I will be interfered with by the **** Rakshasa, failing to be tested by the **** of Asura, and completely falling into evil thoughts, parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed bat king."


    "Over the years, the blood-red nine-headed bat king has been constantly corroding my body, wanting to truly occupy my physical body and absorb all my energy, but my heart still exists, constantly fighting against it, until you just now It was seriously injured, so I wiped it out in one fell swoop and regained control of the body."


    "It''s a pity that everything is too late, too late..."


    "Senior, can''t your body be repaired?" Chen Feng asked. To be honest, he didn''t want such a stunning figure to pass away.


    "Even the Title Douluo of the Healing System can''t cure my injuries." Tang Chen sighed.


    The wounds that don¡¯t hurt the origin can be recovered quickly with the help of the healing spirit master, but some injuries are difficult to heal, otherwise the injuries on Tang Hao¡¯s body will not be delayed until now. .


    "Senior, when you wait to see Uncle Hao and Tang San, you can tell them about your situation. Titled Douluo of the healing system will not work, but Tang San may have a way. Even if it can''t be cured, drag it for a while. , I think it is still possible." Chen Feng said.


    The first thing Chen Feng thought of was Acacia Broken Red Intestine. With its huge vitality, it should be no problem to heal Tang Chen. However, Xiangsi Broken Red Intestine can only be taken by people who are approved by it, and once he recognizes the Lord, it will not change. So this method is definitely not working.


    But there might be other good things in Tang San''s hands, or he knew something could heal Tang Chen''s injuries.


    Tang Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "I will tell him later."


    Chen Feng said, "Senior, let''s start."


    Tang Chen''s eyes flashed, and said: "I also want to learn how much strength another person who has obtained the Nine Asura God Test has."


    A little dark golden light burst from the center of Chen Feng''s eyebrows and quickly flooded his body, causing the muscles of his body to swell in a circle, and his hands became sharp tiger claws.


    Eight spirit rings, one purple, four blacks, two reds, and one gray gold, rose slowly from the soles of their feet and moved slowly around his body.


    "Chen Feng, Wuhun Tianming Shenhu, the 89th-level Assault Contra, please advise." Chen Feng reported his information in accordance with the etiquette of a spirit master duel.


    "Boy, how old are you?" Tang Chen asked in shock.


    "Nineteen years old." Chen Feng said.

 Chapter 206： : Shura Power

    "I was already a Contra at the age of nineteen, but a Contra of eighty-nine level. I am far inferior to you at your age. It seems that Lord Shura has chosen an excellent heir this time." Tang Chen was shocked. The way.


    Even though he was prepared in his heart, he was shocked by Chen Feng''s talent.


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu were from the same age, now they are over a hundred years old, and when their spirit power reaches level 89, they are almost three times as old as Chen Feng.


    "Senior praised." Chen Feng said modestly.


    Tang Chen could fully rely on herself to cultivate to level ninety-nine, and his talent was undoubtedly. Even Bibi Dong might not be able to match him. After all, Bibi Dong was able to become the Ultimate Douluo so quickly, mainly because she was a twin spirit.


    Of course, the twin spirits are also part of the talent, but after all, there are some open elements in it, unlike Tang Chen''s purely relying on his own cultivation.


    "The soul power level is just a representation, and I hope your combat power is also excellent." Tang Chen said, the soul power level is only a manifestation of strength, not true strength.


    "Senior, please enlighten me." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Okay!" Tang Chen''s eyes flashed, changed to holding a sword in both hands, and the red light of the whole body was melted into one body, and he slashed towards Chen Feng from top to bottom with a fire.


    "Good job."


    Chen Feng yelled, the sixth spirit ring on his body was shining, and a black spear extended from his hand. Instead of throwing it out, he held it in his hand and greeted him straight toward the blood-colored giant sword.


    boom--


    The dark gold and blood red merged into one in an instant, and then suddenly erupted, landslide and tsunami-like energy swept away, the roof of the hall was lifted, and the entire hall was razed to the ground.


    A large hole with a diameter of about 300 meters appeared on the ground, and the depth exceeded 100 meters.


    Chen Feng and Tang Chen stood on both sides of the big pit. The Tianming Gunkiller in Chen Feng''s hand was broken, with a few dust and black stains on his face, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed.


    Tang Chen''s situation was not much better than Chen Feng, and the hands holding the giant sword trembled slightly.


    "I have never served anyone since I called myself Title Douluo. You are the first person to convince me." Tang Chen said from the bottom of his heart.


    Just this time, he knew that Chen Feng''s strength was by no means weaker than him.


    You know that Chen Feng is only eighty-nine levels, a full ten levels lower than him, and he also has the Shura Blood Sword. If the position is exchanged, he wonders if he can''t do it.


    His spirit power level is far superior to him of the same age, and he can also surpass a major challenge, no matter from which aspect, he must be surpassed.


    "Senior is also the strongest opponent I have ever encountered. Even Qian Daoliu can''t compare to you." Chen Feng said. Tang Chen is not only powerful, but also domineering, and he gives people a huge pressure without having to do it.


    "That old fellow Qian Daoliu couldn''t beat me in decades, let alone now." Tang Chen said.


    "Next, let me learn Senior''s second sword." Chen Feng''s eyes were sharp, a dark golden light flashed, and the black dragon stick appeared in his hand.


    Generally speaking, twin spirit spirit masters cannot use two spirit spirits at the same time, but after condensing the second spirit core, Chen Feng broke this restriction.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a twin spirit. For thousands of years, I have never heard of a monster like you." Tang Chen saw the black dragon stick in Chen Feng''s hand and was shocked again.


    "If circumstances permit, I really want to fight you as much as possible."


    A look of regret appeared on Tang Chen''s face. With his current situation, if he wanted to fight as much as he wanted, he might not survive today. He had long been dismissive of life and death, but he still had concerns in his heart, and he had to see her for the last time.


    "There may not be no chance in the future," Chen Feng said. If Tang San could think of a way to treat Tang Chen, there would be plenty of opportunities.


    "Be careful." Tang Chen jumped up and directly crossed the three-hundred-meter pit. The giant sword was lifted above his head and slashed heavily.


    With the help of the falling power, the power of this sword has increased by three points.


    The third and fifth spirit rings on Chen Feng''s body were shining one after another, and the use of Sacred Tiger''s Wrath and Heavenly Demon God Transformation at the same time made his own strength greatly improved.


    This is the advantage that two martial spirits can be used at the same time, which fully embodies the advantages of twin martial spirits.


    The main advantage of a general twin spirit is the second spirit''s spirit ring configuration and the increase in spirit power when the second spirit absorbs the spirit ring.


    In combat, apart from having more means to deal with the enemy, there is no special advantage.


    But at the realm of Tang Chen and Chen Feng, a few more spirit abilities, in fact, can''t play a big role.


    Chen Feng''s legs moved forwards and backwards, slightly stepped apart, and lifted the black dragon stick over his head with both hands, ready to take Tang Chen''s sword.


    boom--


    The energy of the landslide and tsunami vented once again, and a circular giant pit centered on Chen Feng''s location, rapidly expanding, forming a gourd shape with the original giant crater.


    Chen Feng was at the bottom of the pit, his legs slightly bent, and his hands were vigorously lifting the black dragon stick, while Tang Chen''s body was in the air, holding the giant sword in both hands and pressing down heavily.


    "what!"


    Chen Feng yelled, lifted his hands vigorously, and lifted Tang Chen away.


    After turning a few somersaults in the air, Tang Chen flew from the bottom of the pit to the ground with this force.


    Chen Feng spread out the wind and thunder wings and flew up from the bottom of the pit.


    "Good boy, I''ve used ten percent of my power with this sword, and I still can''t help you." Tang Chen said admiringly. His sword, even a normal Super Douluo, is dead or alive, but Chen Feng did nothing. Blocked losslessly.


    "Senior, there is one last sword." Chen Feng said.


    "For this last sword, I will use Shura''s divine power, you have to be careful." Tang Chen said solemnly, ten percent strength does not mean that he has exerted all his strength.


    "Come on," Chen Feng said.


    A bleeding red light bloomed on the giant sword, and a fierce momentum swept away.


    Chen Feng''s expression also became more solemn. This sword was definitely the strongest blow he had ever faced, and he felt danger from it.


    Tang Chen''s figure flashed, and he came to the front half of Chen Feng''s body, and the huge sword smashed down heavily.


    "Tian Ming golden body."


    A burst of dark gold burst out of Chen Feng''s body, and the whole person became like a pouring of gold and iron. He raised the black dragon stick with both hands to meet Tang Chen''s sword.


    In the state of Tianming''s golden body, not only is the defense invincible, but even the strength has increased exponentially.


    boom--


    The blood red and dark golden rays of light merged together, and then suddenly burst out. Everything within a few hundred meters of the surrounding area disappeared in an instant. The original two giant pits had disappeared, forming a larger pit.


    When everything calmed down, Chen Feng and Tang Chen stood there quietly, with a trace of blood on the corners of their mouths, and their bodies were very embarrassed.


    Chen Feng felt a little scared in his heart. He had a strong feeling. If he used Tianmingjin to block the sword just now, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die.


    And his Tianming golden body, below the **** level, the defense is invincible, that is to say, Tang Chen''s sword has reached the power of the **** level, only in this way can he break his Tianming golden body.


    "Ahem, kid, you won, the Shura Blood Sword is yours," Tang Chen said.


    "If Senior wasn''t able to use all his strength for physical reasons, I would definitely not be Senior''s opponent." Chen Feng said.


    Tang Chen has another trick, Osumi Hammer. If he explodes all nine rings, Chen Feng will definitely not be able to stop the power of that blow.

 Chapter 207： : Recognized by Shura Blood Sword

    "If you lose, you lose. I can''t use my full strength. Don''t you have any hidden means?" Tang Chen waved his hand. He was not someone who could not afford to lose.


    Chen Feng smiled. He did still have some methods, such as Osumi Hammer. He had learned it now. Although Tang Chen was not proficient, it shouldn''t be a problem to use it against the enemy.


    "Although the Shura Blood Sword belongs to you, you must get its approval, otherwise you can''t take it away." Tang Chen said, inserting the Shura Blood Sword into the ground, the body of the sword was completely submerged, only the hilt was exposed. outside.


    "In order to get the approval of the Shura Blood Sword, I suffered a lot, and you kid didn''t care about it. It''s best to return to the heyday and try again."


    Tang Chen reminded him that the Shura Blood Sword is a super divine weapon, and it is not easy to get its approval.


    "Thank you senior for reminding me, I have my own measure." Chen Feng said. Just now he received Tang Chen''s Three Swords and suffered a slight injury, but after the fusion of the exploded attribute light ball, he has completely recovered.


    "Brother Feng."


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing flew back, his face was a little pale, it was obvious that his soul power had been exhausted.


    "Zhuqing, this is Senior Tang Chen." Chen Feng introduced.


    "Junior Zhu Zhuqing, I have met senior Tang Chen." Zhu Zhuqing respectfully saluted.


    "The top seven tests, are the young people so good now?" Tang Chen said, Zhu Zhuqing is younger than Chen Feng, and he is already very good for being able to cross the road of **** and get the test of the **** of Shura.


    "Senior praised." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Boy, it''s so rare for the person in front of you." Tang Chen said with emotion.


    "I will love Zhuqing very much." Chen Feng smiled and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed, and a faint blush appeared on his pale face.


    "Zhuqing, you first step aside, I''ll pull out the Shura Blood Sword."


    "You be careful." Zhu Zhuqing said concerned.


    Tang Chen also stepped back a little further, and Chen Feng walked to the side of the Shura Blood Sword, bent down, stretched out his hands, and held it on the hilt of the Shura Blood Sword.


    The feeling of electric shock spread all over the body, the hilt of the sword was warm, as if blood was flowing inside, no matter how hard Chen Feng tried, the giant sword remained motionless.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Dark golden light erupted from Chen Feng''s body, and the wrath of the holy tiger, the devil of the sky and the golden body of the sky were used at the same time, the muscles bulged, and the strength increased by geometric multiples.


    The blood-red small sword brand on his forehead lit up, and a blood-red light shone on the Shura blood sword.


    In an instant, Chen Feng felt two scorching temperatures suddenly flow into his body through his hands, and instantly swept across his body. The Shura Blood Sword seemed to tremble, as if an excitement came from it.


    Immediately afterwards, the black magic pattern began to spread from the hilt toward the sword body, and the traces of black patterns made the Shura Blood Sword add three points of evil.


    The temperature of the sword hilt kept rising, but in the blink of an eye, Chen Feng felt that what he was holding was not the hilt but a hot red soldering iron.


    The high temperature made him have the urge to let go, but he knew in his heart that once he let go, he would no longer be qualified to hold the hilt, which meant that the assessment failed and he might die.


    Fortunately, his physical fitness is strong. Although the high temperature makes him uncomfortable, he can bear it.


    "what!"


    Chen Feng yelled, and the bones all over his body crackled.


    The Shura Blood Sword moved. Although the movement was so subtle that most people might not notice it, it did move. In Chen Feng''s all-out movement, it began to slowly move upward.


    Blood flowed from between Chen Feng''s fingers and flowed down the magic pattern on the sword, turning the red light on the blood sword into a golden red light.


    As his blood melted into the magic pattern, Chen Feng felt that the Asura blood sword was getting lighter.


    In the beginning, the magic pattern just waited for the blood to flow, but as time passed, Chen Feng felt that the magic pattern was sucking blood, greedily absorbing his own blood.


    As the Shura Blood Sword became lighter, Chen Feng suddenly used force and instantly pulled out a third of the Shura Blood Sword.


    However, more and more blood was absorbed by the magic lines, and Chen Feng felt weak.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chen Feng anxiously, clenched his fists, and wanted to help Chen Feng.


    "You can only rely on him to get the approval of the Shura Blood Sword. You can''t help." Tang Chen said.


    At this moment, a strong blood-red light burst out from the Shura Blood Sword, and Chen Feng''s body also began to show the same magic pattern as on the Shura Blood Sword.


    A huge beam of light rose into the sky and plunged into the sky.


    "Ah--" Chen Feng yelled up to the sky, the blue veins on his arm violently violently like a horned dragon, the Shura blood sword loosened again, and the blade slowly rose up, one-half, two-thirds, until it was completely pulled out.


    Chen Feng raised the Shura Blood Sword above his head, the blood red small sword brand on his forehead had turned golden red, and the light on his body was completely integrated with the light on the Shura Blood Sword.


    Chen Feng succeeded and was approved by the Shura Blood Sword.


    The golden red light burst out from the center of his eyebrows, turned into a shattered light curtain, and then submerged in his body.


    "In the third test of the Asura God, I won the Asura Blood Sword, passed the assessment, and rewarded a **** bestowed spirit ring. The Asura God affinity increased by 15%, and the total affinity was 30%. Recognition of the sword, an extra reward for the **** bestowed spirit ring."


    A sacred and majestic voice sounded in Chen Feng''s mind. Chen Feng gave a wry smile. It turned out that the examination did not require him to be approved by the Shura Blood Sword, but only allowed him to win the Shura Blood Sword.


    But getting an extra **** bestowed spirit ring was also a surprise.


    At the same time, the seven-pointed star imprint on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead also popped up a light curtain, then instantly shattered and submerged in her body.


    "The top seven tests, the third test, assisted Chen Feng to win the Shura Blood Sword. After passing the test, his spirit power will increase by one level, and the spirit ring life will increase by one thousand years.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt a warm current flow all over his body, and his spirit power had risen to level 83.


    Chen Feng''s face was a little pale due to excessive blood loss, and even his steps were slightly unstable. Zhu Zhuqing immediately walked to him and supported him.


    Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his hand to help Chen Feng get the Shura Blood Sword. He wanted to relieve Chen Feng a little bit of burden, but Chen Feng shook his head and said, "You can''t hold it."


    The Shura Blood Sword was only 108 kilograms in his hand, but it weighed one hundred and eight kilograms in the hands of others.


    The weight is the same as Poseidon''s Trident, but in terms of attack power, it is much better than Poseidon''s Trident. After all, the Shura Blood Sword is not a heavy weapon.


    "Your boy''s physical fitness is really strong. After getting the approval of the Shura Blood Sword, he can still stand." Tang Chen said, after he got the approval of the Shura Blood Sword, he went into a coma.


    "My physical fitness has been different from ordinary people since I was a kid." Chen Feng smiled.


    "Your assessment has been completed, I will leave first, I hope you can pass all the tests of the **** Asura." Tang Chen said, his time is running out.


    "Uncle Hao should be waiting for Tang San to come out of Hell Road in Houshan. Senior should be able to find it there." Chen Feng said.


    Tang Chen rose up and leaped towards the exit of the Slaughter City. After a few breaths, he disappeared from the sight of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Brother Feng, are your injuries all right?" Zhu Zhuqing asked concerned.


    "It''s okay to fight three hundred rounds tonight." Chen Feng smiled badly.


    "Smelly hooligan, at this time, I still feel in the mood to say this." Zhu Zhuqing gave Chen Feng a cold eye.

 Chapter 208： : The fourth test, defeat the inheritor of Rakshasa

    The third test was completed, and the content of the fourth test appeared in the minds of Chen Feng and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Chen Feng said: "In the fourth trial of the God of Asura, defeat the inheritor of the Rakshasa, and prohibit the use of spirit ring skills, spirit bone skills, and talent fields. The time limit is one year."


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "My fourth test is to assist you in defeating the inheritor of the Raksha God. There are no restrictions. But who is the inheritor of the Raksha God?"


    Chen Feng said, "It''s Bibi Dong."


    Zhu Zhuqing said in shock: "It turned out to be her. It seems that this fourth test is not easy."


    Bibi Dong''s spirit power has reached level ninety-nine, and she is the Pope of Wuhun Hall. Before duel with her, there will be many obstacles, and may even lead to Qian Daoliu.


    Chen Feng said: "Because of the Raksha God assessment, Bibi Dong was unable to display his full strength. Currently, it is equivalent to a level 98 Titled Douluo."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "Even so, it is not easy to defeat her."


    Chen Feng could not use the spirit ring skills, and their martial soul fusion skills could not be used. Bibi Dong alone would be very difficult to defeat, not to mention there are so many obstacles.


    Chen Feng said: "It''s man-made. If it''s too easy, there will be no assessment. We still have a year to find a way."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and said, "Then where shall we go next?"


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment, and then said: "First go back to Tiandou City and look at the situation in the Spirit Hall by the way, and then think of a solution."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "Then we will leave when your injury recovers."


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "My injury will recover soon."


    Chen Feng found a group of fallen people, and rushed directly over to beat him wildly. Although he was not in his peak state, he had no problem dealing with these fallen people.


    "Ding Dong! The power attribute light ball is detected, is it fusion?"


    "Ding Dong! The spirit power attribute light ball is detected, is it fused?"


    "..."


    The mechanical beep sounded in Chen Feng''s ears one after another. Two hours later, Chen Feng knocked down hundreds of fallen ones, and his injuries finally recovered.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t ask why Chen Feng''s injury recovered so quickly. She knew that she would let her know that Chen Feng must have told her long ago. Since Chen Feng didn''t say it, there must be a reason, and she will not go into it.


    The two walked out of the killing city, but they met Tang San, Tang Hao and Tang Chen outside.


    "Brother Feng." Tang San shouted.


    "Little San, how is Senior Tang Chen''s injury, is there a way to heal it?" Chen Feng asked.


    "The great-grandfather¡¯s injury was very serious. I used a plant of fairy grass to stabilize my great-grandfather¡¯s injury for one month. If I want to completely heal my grandfather¡¯s injury, only the Wannian Nine Grade Ginseng King, but the Wannian Nine Grade Ginseng King Tai It''s too rare, it won''t be found in a short time." Tang San sighed.


    The so-called Wannian Nine-Rank Ginseng King is more than one hundred thousand years old. There are countless treasures in the eyes of Ice and Fire, but the Wannian Nine-Rank Ginseng King is still missing.


    Tang Chen smiled and said: "Life and death are fateful, I am already very satisfied to live an extra month."


    "If there are five thousand years of crystal blood dragon ginseng, might it be useful?" Chen Feng asked.


    Tang San''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and said, "Brother Feng has five thousand years of crystal blood dragon ginseng? Although it can''t completely heal his great grandfather''s injury, it shouldn''t be a problem to stabilize his grandfather''s injury for three to five years. "


    Chen Feng said: "I don''t have five thousand years of crystal blood dragon ginseng in my hand, but I know where it is. I should be able to find it within a month."


    "Where?" Tang Chen asked. If he could live longer, he would naturally be willing. After all, he still has something on his mind and needs time to deal with it.


    "It''s in the hands of Baihe, the patriarch of the Min clan." Chen Feng said.


    "It turned out to be in the hands of that kid." Tang Chen''s eyes lit up. Bai He''s sister is his daughter-in-law, so it shouldn''t be a problem to get Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng based on their relationship.


    "Since Uncle has Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, things are much easier," Tang Hao said.


    "Uncle?" Tang San said puzzled.


    "Yes, Baihe is your uncle. Back then, the Min clan was also an affiliated clan of Clear Sky Sect. But after Clear Sky Sect was sealed, the Min clan fell out with Clear Sky Sect. These years, they were suppressed by the Spirit Hall. , I''m afraid the days will not be so good." Tang Hao said guiltily.


    Although he can''t be blamed on everything back then, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Hao''er, you didn''t have the fault back then. If it weren''t because I was trapped in the Slaughter City, Wuhun Palace would dare to be so presumptuous. [Shuquge www.shuquge.co]" Tang Chen said.


    "Since the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng is in the hands of Grandpa Uncle, let''s go quickly." Tang San said.


    "Where is the residence of the Min Clan?" Tang Chen asked.


    "In the Star Luo Empire, I don''t know where it is." Chen Feng said. He didn''t mention it in the original work, and he was not very clear.


    Tang Hao and Tang San didn''t even ask three questions, and didn''t pay attention to the allergic family at all.


    "The four single-attribute families have always been in contact. The Titans must know where the Min Clan is located, and it can be more convenient if the Titans lead the way." Chen Feng said.


    "Then let''s go back to Tiandou City," Tang San said.


    "From here to Heaven Dou City, and then from Heaven Dou City to Star Luo Empire, it takes a lot of time. Just in case, let me accompany Senior Tang Chen on a trip." Chen Feng said, with the strength of the two of them. , The speed of the journey can be at least half as fast.


    "Feng Xiaozi, your assessment will not be delayed, right?" Tang Chen said, he knew very well that the assessments were all coming together, otherwise he would not have been able to stay in the Slaughter City after the Ninth Asura God Test.


    "No." Chen Feng said.


    "Then trouble you kid," Tang Chen said, he shouldn''t do it now, so as not to aggravate the injury, he needs a strong person to follow him.


    "Zhuqing, you go back to Tiandou City with Uncle Hao and Xiaosan, and I will go back to you when I finish my business." Chen Feng said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Well, you have to be more careful." Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently.


    "Then let''s split up." Chen Feng said.


    Chen Feng and Tang Chen set off first. They drove with all their strength and arrived at Heaven Dou City in less than three days. After entering the city, the two went straight to the residence of the Li family.


    As soon as he arrived at the residence of the Li Clan, Chen Feng saw Tyrone.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here?" Tailong saw Chen Feng, very surprised.


    "Taylon, I have something to do with your grandpa." Chen Feng said.


    "Grandpa is in the forging room, I''ll call him." Tai Long said, seeing Chen Feng''s look a little anxious, and didn''t ask anything, he directly led Chen Feng and Tang Chen into the resident.


    Tyrone first led Chen Feng and Tang Chen to the reception room, and then immediately called Titan.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Tyrone and Titan arrived.


    "Brother Feng, my grandfather is here," Tyrone said.


    "Senior Titan, should you know this?" Chen Feng looked at Tang Chen.


    Tang Chen took off the black cloak and said with a smile: "Titan boy, long time no see."


    When the Titan saw that familiar face, his pupils shrank slightly, and said in shock: "You...you are the old Sect Master Tang Chen?"


    Tang Chen deliberately said with a straight face: "I haven''t seen him for decades, and I don''t even know me."


    The Titan respectfully saluted: "The Titan has seen the old sovereign."

 Chapter 209： : Longxing City, the imperial family

    Tang Chen said lightly: "Get up, you know that the old man doesn''t like these pompous gifts."


    The Titan stood up and asked, "Old Sect Master, there has been no news from you in the past few decades. Where have you been? Everyone thinks that you have suffered an accident, otherwise the Clear Sky Sect will not be forced by the Spirit Palace. ."


    "This is a long story. I will tell you in detail in the future. Do you know where Baihe is now?" Tang Chen sighed. He is the Optimus Prime of Clear Sky School. After he disappeared, Clear Sky School The situation has become a lot awkward.


    "Our four single-attribute families have always been in contact. The old master mainly looks for Baihe?" Titan said.


    "Not bad." Tang Chen nodded.


    "Then I will send a letter to him now, so that he can come to Heaven Dou City as soon as possible." Titan said.


    "Pass the message, wait for him to come over, time is too late, let''s go straight to him," Tang Chen said, and they went straight to it, hurry up.


    "Time is too late?" Titan said with some doubts.


    "I was injured, and I can only hold it for a month at most. Baihe has a five-thousand-year-old crystal blood dragon ginseng in his hand, which can stabilize my injury." Tang Chen didn''t hide it, and told the Titan about his physical condition.


    "Old Sect Master, with your strength, who can hurt you to such a degree?" The Titan said in shock. In his heart, Tang Chen is an invincible existence. Clear Sky Sect can be called the number one in the world. Tang Chen typed it out back then.


    "For the details, I will tell you on the road." Tang Chen said.


    "Then I will send a letter to Baihe, let him bring crystal blood dragon ginseng to Longxing City, we can go directly to Longxing City, so it can be faster." Titan said.


    "This method is not bad," Tang Chen said.


    "I''m going to arrange the carriage." Titan nodded.


    "The speed of the carriage is too slow. At the speed of the three of us, it is much faster than the carriage." Tang Chen said, although there may be time to ride the carriage, but in order to prevent accidents, it is a little bit to save a little time.


    "Old Sect Master, what about your injury?" Titan said with some worry.


    "Nothing." Tang Chen said, only if you don''t do anything with a strong enemy, it doesn''t matter.


    "Then let''s go now." Titan said, then turned to look at Tyrone behind him, "Don''t say a word about the matter today, wait until I come back."


    "What should I do when my father asks?" Tyrone said embarrassedly.


    "Then you let him ask me." Titan said domineeringly.


    "Yes." Tyrone was clever and nodded immediately. Titan has absolute authority in this family, and no one dares to disobey him.


    After Titan prepared some water and food, the three set out.


    Among the three, the most powerful [biqugeso.info] Titans are all Contras. In one day, they can catch up with a thousand miles, but apart from Chen Feng, both Tang Chen and the Titans are weakened. Time, need to rest.


    At night, the three of them sat around a bonfire, eating the dry food they brought out.


    Tang Chen told the Titan about his whereabouts after his disappearance. After the Titan heard this, he was shocked. He never thought that Tang Chen was actually participating in the assessment of the gods these years.


    "At the beginning, I wanted to become a god. Looking back, I don''t know if I was right or wrong." Tang Chen said with emotion, if the past few decades hadn''t been spent in such a muddle-headed manner, many things could be changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to seek a breakthrough, but the predecessor was accidentally calculated by the God of Rakshasa.¡± Chen Feng said. Tang Chen received the nine exams of the God of Asura. If it were the pure God of Asura, Tang Chen would have become a god. .


    "Little brother Chen Feng, I heard from the Tailong boy that the young master killed a Contra with a hidden weapon named Peacock Ling on the way to the Spirit Hall." The Titan suddenly said.


    Since hearing about the peacock feathers, Titan has been very interested in it.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng took out a cylinder from the Soul Guidance Device and threw it to the Titan, and said, "This is the Peacock Ling, but it has already been used."


    The Peacock Ling is different from the Buddha Fury Tanglian. After the Buddha Fury Tanglian is used, nothing will be left. After the Peacock Ling is used, there will still be a launching mechanism. Only after refilling the needle-shaped hidden weapons, you can continue to use.


    "It''s so subtle." Titan looked at the launch mechanism in his hand with glowing eyes.


    "You are also from the Tang Sect. After you go back, you can ask Xiao San to give you the drawings. You may be able to create them at the level of your master craftsman, but the materials for this thing are very precious, and it took me a lot of time to find them. "Chen Feng said.


    "I am the vice president of the Blacksmiths Association. I can get all kinds of rare metals." Titan said, he didn''t worry about the material.


    "The weapon that can kill Contra, your kid is really more and more shocked." Tang Chen said.


    "I didn''t design this thing, I just made it according to the blueprint." Chen Feng shrugged, Tang Sect''s three major hidden weapons, including hidden weapons, are indeed a big killer in this world.


    "I am also a blacksmith. The level of sophistication of this thing cannot be created by ordinary master craftsmen. In addition to cultivation, your kid also has such a high level of attainment in forging. How can people not be surprised." Tang Chen said.


    "Brother Chen Feng, can this thing be sold to me?" the Titan asked expectantly.


    "This thing is too time-consuming to build. I don''t have time to build it now. After you get the drawing from the junior third, you can build it yourself." Chen Feng said.


    The Titan reluctantly returned the Peacock Ling launch mechanism to Chen Feng, saying, "With these things, the status of the blacksmith can be greatly improved."


    Chen Feng said lightly: "This thing can only threaten the general Title Douluo, and if the opponent is not prepared, it will have no effect at all for a strong man like Senior Tang Chen."


    The Titan said irritably, "How many powerhouses are there in the entire continent like the old Sect Master?"


    Chen Feng didn''t argue with the Titans anymore, these hidden weapons are just like the soul guides of later generations, and can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of ordinary people, but the top powerhouses still have to cultivate on their own.


    After half a month of rushing, the three finally arrived at Longxing City.


    Longxing City is much smaller than Tiandou City. After entering the city, under the leadership of the Titans, the three of them came to the outside of a large house, which looked very similar to the mansion of the Li family.


    Titan explained: "The residences of our four single-attribute families are all designed by the imperial family, so the architectural styles are very similar."


    The guard at the gate of the house knew Titan and immediately greeted him: "Patriarch Titan, you are here."


    Before the Titan came, he had already approved a letter with the patriarch of the imperial clan, so the other party knew he was coming, but the Titan didn''t say that it was because of it.


    The Titan waved his hand and said, "Is the old rhino there?"


    The guard complained in his heart, and only you dared to call the patriarch by the nickname like that, saying: "After the patriarch received the letter from the patriarch of Titan, he did not go out for this period of time, and has been waiting for the presence of seniors."


    The Titan continued to ask: "Is that old fellow Baihe coming?"


    The guard shook his head: "Patriarch Baihe has not arrived yet."


    Titan said: "Take us in first."


    As soon as the voice fell, a vigorous voice came from the house: "You old orangutan, I heard your loud voice in it, and even dared to call me a nickname."


    Inside the open door, an old man who was half a head shorter than the Titan walked out of it. His face was like a heavy jujube, and his short hair like a steel needle was already gray, his face was ruddy, and a pair of copper bells, big eyes and piercing eyes. , Shoulders are extremely wide, although the robe worn outside is very wide, but he can still see his majestic figure in the action.


    If Titan is like a towering mountain, then he is like a broad and solid fortress.


    This person is the patriarch of the imperial clan, Niugao.


    When the Titan saw this Niu Gao, his face showed a smile, but he knew that this was not the time to renew the past, and said: "Old Rhino, I have business this time, not here to fight with you."


    Niu Gao''s expression became more serious when he heard the words. He understood the character of Titan. Since the other party said so, there must be something very important.


    He looked at Chen Feng and Tang Chen behind the Titans, and Tang Chen was covered in black robe at this time. Chen Feng was wearing a mask on his face. He could not see the faces of the two at all, and could only question the Titans with his eyes.


    Titan said: "This is not a place to talk, let''s go in and talk."


    Niu Gao said, "Come with me."


    Under the leadership of Niu Gao, the three Chen Feng entered the house and came to the living room.

 Chapter 210： : Niu Gaos shock

    "Old orangutan, can you tell me what''s wrong with me now?" Niu Gao said, then looked at Chen Feng and Tang Chen, "and who are these two?"


    The Titan didn''t speak, looked at Tang Chen, and Tang Chen took off the black cloak.


    After Niu Gao saw Tang Chen''s face clearly, his pupils shrank slightly and said in shock: "Are you the old Sect Master Tang Chen?"


    When the Titans and Niu Gao were still in the Haotian School, Tang Chen was the Sect Master at first, and then Tang Hao''s father, so they always called Tang Chen the Old Sect Master.


    Tang Chen said, "Boy Niugao, long time no see."


    Niu Gao said excitedly: "It''s really you. Where have you been all these years? There is no news at all."


    Clear Sky School abandoned the four single-attribute families, but Niu Gao and others only hated Clear Sky School, not Tang Chen. They all knew in their hearts that if Tang Chen was in Clear Sky School at the time, he would definitely make a difference. Decided.


    Tang Chen sighed and told Niu Gao about his trapped in the Slaughter City.


    "Unexpectedly, it was because of this." Niu Gao sighed.


    "Old rhinoceros, why hasn''t that old fellow Baihe come? At the speed of their Min Clan, they should arrive before us." Titan said.


    "He has heard news, and it will arrive in at most three days," Niu Gao said.


    "That''s good." Titan said.


    "This is?" Niu Gao looked at Chen Feng, Chen Feng still had a mask on his face, but he could tell that Chen Feng''s age should not be very old.


    "This is the little brother Chen Feng. He is less than twenty years old this year. He is already an eighty-ninth level Contra. When he was the Spirit Emperor, he was tied with Sword Douluo." Titan introduced. .


    "A Contra less than twenty years old?" Niu Gao closed his mouth in shock.


    "Boy Niugao, don''t believe it, this kid is unmatched in talent, and even the old man may not be his opponent." Tang Chen said.


    "Old Sect Master, are you kidding?" Niu Gao said in disbelief.


    "Will the old man make a joke with you?" Tang Chen said.


    "Is there such a monster?" Niu Gao murmured.


    "Old Rhino, if you don''t believe it, you can have a discussion with Little Brother Chen Feng." There was a gleam in Titan''s eyes, and a sly smile appeared.


    Niu Gao is not stupid. Since Tang Chen said so, it must be true, but such a thing is too shocking and horrible for him to accept for a while.


    "Old orangutan, have you discussed with the little brother Chen Feng?" Niu Gao asked.


    "So what?" Titan said with some guilty conscience.


    Seeing the appearance of the Titans, he even felt that there was fraud in it, and said to Tang Chen and Chen Feng: "Old Sect Master, little brother Chen Feng, I will arrange for you to pick up the dust."


    "Old Rhino, it is not easy to expose the old Sect Master''s return. It is best not to let others know." Titan reminded.


    "I know this naturally, but I can''t neglect the old sect master and little brother Chen Feng. I will prepare the banquet and will not let others know the identity of the old sect master." Niu Gao said.


    "It''s about the same." Titan said.


    "You help me greet the old master and little brother Chen Feng." Niu Gao said to the Titan, and then left.


    "The old rhino has become smarter, and he is not fooled." The Titan muttered a little disappointed.


    After eating and drinking, Niu Gao arranged a room for the three of Chen Feng to rest.


    Early the next morning, Chen Feng got up for morning exercises as usual. Although he possessed the super artifact of the Shura Blood Sword, he was not able to master it proficiently and needed some training.


    The fourth test cannot use spirit ring skills, spirit bone skills, and talent fields. If he can skillfully use the Asura Blood Sword, he is definitely a big trump card.


    As time goes by, the sun gradually rises.


    Niu Gao came over to deliver breakfast, saw Chen Feng doing morning exercises, and said, "Little brother Chen Feng, I''ve been practicing so early."


    Chen Feng said: "After so many years, I have become used to it."


    "Little brother Chen Feng, although it is a bit presumptuous, can you discuss it with me?" Niu Gao said. Although he believed Tang Chen would not lie to him, he still wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "If you can pick up this sword, I will play with you."


    "Really?" Niu Gao said. He knew that since Chen Feng said that, this sword was definitely not easy, but he didn''t believe that he couldn''t even hold a sword.


    "Really." Chen Feng smiled, and then thrust the Shura Blood Sword into the ground. He didn''t use much force, but half of the Shura Blood Sword went underground.


    Niu Gao saw the Shura blood sword pierce the hard bluestone floor, and half of it sank into the ground. He was also surprised. Then he put the breakfast aside, **** his sleeves, and held the hilt with both hands.


    As soon as Niu Gao exerted force, the Shura Blood Sword remained motionless. He didn''t believe in this evil, so he exerted the strength of his whole body, and there was still no movement at all.


    "I just saw him holding it in his hand quite easily." Niu Gao secretly said in his heart.


    "Try again?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Of course." Niu Gao said.


    The black light gleamed, the originally generous body swelled rapidly, the skin instantly turned black, and the extremely thick cuticle suddenly appeared, and eight spirit rings of two yellow, three purple, and three black slowly moved around his body.


    The inherited martial spirit of the Imperial Clan is a plate armor giant rhinoceros. It is a very good martial spirit. In terms of defense power, it is not weaker than the diamond mammoth of the elephant family, but its attack power is slightly lacking.


    Niu Gao grasped the hilt again, shouted, and used all his strength, but the Asura Blood Sword remained motionless.


    "Old Rhino, what did you yell at here early in the morning, and let people not sleep?" Titan walked out of the room and said dissatisfied.


    Niu Gao loosened the hilt of his sword, staggering a few steps a little loosely.


    "Old Rhino, it seems that you are really old, you can''t even hold a sword." The Titan sneered ruthlessly when seeing Niu Gao look like this.


    "You can try it?" Niu Gao said.


    "I will come." Titan said, he also wanted to see what was weird about this sword. On the way, he had seen this sword, and he didn''t find anything strange at the time.


    "Old orangutan, I advise you to use Wuhun directly, so as not to lose face." Niu Gao said.


    After all, the Titan did not refute Niu Gao''s words, and directly opened the Wuhun, his huge body expanded a lot again, bending down, and holding the hilt with both hands.


    "what!"


    With a loud shout, the blue veins on his arm violently, using all his strength, but the Shura Blood Sword remained motionless.


    After trying a few times, the Titans also announced to give up and sat directly on the ground after some loss of strength.


    "Little brother Chen Feng, how heavy is this sword?" Niu Gao asked.


    Chen Feng walked to the side of the Shura Blood Sword, took the sword out with one hand, and danced a sword flower, and said faintly: "One hundred eight thousand jin."


    "What!" Both Titan and Niu Gao were shocked, closing their mouths together.


    If they had experienced it themselves, they couldn''t believe that this sword would be so heavy, especially when they saw Chen Feng pick it up so easily.


    How did they know that this sword was only 108 kilograms in Chen Feng''s hands. Otherwise, even if he could pick it up, Chen Feng would have to use his whole body strength.


    "It deserves to be someone who even praised the old Sect Master." Niu Gao said, now he was completely convinced, he couldn''t even hold it, but Chen Feng held it in his hand as if it were playing.